《Husband, Wait Please》


 C1

    Late spring and early summer. The weather was sunny.


    Within the forest deep in the mountains, it was completely silent. Occasionally, a breeze would blow over, causing the leaves to sway about in the breeze. It was a tranquil scene.


    Ruo Lan carried a bamboo basket on her back and climbed up using both hands and feet. She panted as she wiped her sweat and said to herself, "The Buddha Armour Grass is getting smaller and smaller. Don''t tell me I need to dig a few stalks to grow on my own? "Mm, that''s a good idea."


    Behind Ruo Lan, a woman in a green dress floated in midair. At this moment, the girl in green was curiously looking down at Ruo Lan with the bamboo basket on her back. She couldn''t understand why the God above would give such an order. Was he really going to kill this girl?


    Although this girl possessed the Profound Yin Body, she could easily see that Ruo Lan hadn''t cultivated it. She looked at Ruo Lan''s thin arms and thin legs, nimbly moving through the forest. The red dress she wore had long been cut open. No matter how he looked at it, he was just an ordinary mortal.


    I can''t figure it out... However, since it was an order, he could just carry it out.


    With a flash of green light, a small emerald snake appeared on the ground.


    The little snake quickly crawled to Ruo Lan''s feet and suddenly bit the back of her foot.


    Ruo Lan was in pain. She looked down at the snake, pouted her lips in anger, bent down to catch the little red snake, and threw it far away.


    He looked down at the back of his foot. It was blue and purple and black, swollen to a very high height.


    Father once said that wherever the viper appeared, there would be antidote within seven steps.


    But Ruo Lan endured the pain and searched for a long time, but she couldn''t find anything that looked like an herb. Instead, the pain on her feet only grew worse and worse.


    Her face turned pale and she shouted through gritted teeth, "Damned viper!" He clearly remembered that before he went up the mountain, he had painted it with yellow powder. Why wasn''t the snake afraid?


    That snake venom was no ordinary venom either. It instantly attacked her entire body. Ruo Lan only felt her limbs weakening as she felt dizzy.


    If this continued, his little life would end here.


    Ruo Lan turned her head and caught a glimpse of a white stone Buddha behind her. She angrily patted the stone Buddha''s round belly and complained, "Hey, you stinky stone Buddha, Daddy said you were protecting our safety, but why didn''t you open your eyes just now? He did not reveal his spirit at all! "I don''t want to die yet! Wu wu wu ¡­"


    Ruo Lan sobbed as she thought, "Am I going to die here?"


    After he died, who would take care of his father?


    It was said that after a person died, their soul would go to the Western Paradise. Would they be able to see their mother there?


    Rowland felt his head grow heavier and heavier, and finally, with a tilt of his head, he fell asleep on ShiBuddha.


    In front of the stone Buddha, a dense black fog rose up, shrouding a tall man.


    The man''s gaze was cold and deep as he silently gazed at Ruo Lan. It was cold, indifferent, and enigmatic.


    As the black fog rose and changed, the man''s lonely figure became more and more concrete.


    Not long after, he walked out of the black fog and stood in front of Ruo Lan.


    Frowning, he sized up the little girl who had been knocked unconscious by him.


    The little girl''s body was somewhat thin and weak, and her pale face was slightly purple from the poison.


    Her long, tightly shut eyelashes trembled slightly like the wings of a butterfly.


    His trembling eyelashes were like stones thrown into the middle of a lake, rippling in circles in his heart.


    The man in black knew that if he didn''t save her, the little girl would die right in front of him.


    "A thousand years ago, you died because of me; a thousand years later, I came for you ¡­ "Heh, good fortune makes a fool of people ¡­"


    Her voice was as clear as jade as she sighed softly and slowly extended her pale, slender fingers.


    With a swipe of her fingers, the black poison aura within Ruo Lan''s body flew toward the man''s palm as if it had substance. However, the man''s expression remained calm.


    Behind him, a loud sound came out. The man in black didn''t turn around, but asked with a faint and cold voice: "Who are you? "Why did you harm her?"


    In the air behind the man, there was a green-clothed woman floating. It was the woman that had previously been like a viper biting at an orchid.


    The green robed woman formed a barrier with her hands and furiously said, "This Immortal is the new Earthly Immortal. I received orders from the gods to take her soul." "Who are you? You actually dare to stop me?"


    After saying that, the green spiritual energy ball shot towards the man''s back with a ''peng'' sound.


    Without even looking back, the man struck out with his palm. The barrier was instantly shattered, and the hundred year old trees in the surroundings were all torn apart at the waist. Dust flew everywhere.


    The green-clothed woman spat out a mouthful of blood and her body fell limply to the ground.


    She raised her gaze and glared disbelievingly at the man in black. She could feel the ice-cold killing intent radiating from his body in an instant.


    A cold smile flashed past the lips of the black clothed man as he said in disdain, "God Realm? God of Heaven is truly despicable. It''s just so-so! "


    "Impudent!" God of Heaven will not allow you to be so wantonly insulted!! "


    The black clothed man laughed instead of getting angry, "Do you know how your previous land god died?"


    The black clothed man suddenly turned around and stared at the green clothed lady. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing an extremely beautiful smile, his smile was extremely alluring.


    Seeing his charming appearance, the green robed woman was stunned for a moment.


    His voice was like the sound of nature, but the words he said were like ice: "His primordial spirit was torn apart by me ¡ª ¡ª engulfed. If you do not wish for your primordial spirit to be destroyed ¡­ "


    The man in black stretched out his right hand and slowly clenched it into a fist in the air ¡­


    The woman felt a sharp pain in her chest. She lowered her head and realized that her spirit energy was rapidly disappearing.


    The man was filled with hostility. "If it weren''t for the fact that your cultivation had not been easy, this sovereign would have made you scatter like a god today. Scram!"

 C2

    He flung his sleeves and his entire body was suddenly enveloped in a cold killing intent that looked down on all living beings.


    The snake demon was extremely frightened. It instantly turned into a green snake, shooting straight into the sky.


    The man in black sneered as he turned around and stared at the unconscious girl.


    The remaining poison in Ruo Lan''s body had already been purged. She would awaken very soon.


    The man in black stepped forward and gently caressed her head. His eyes were filled with pity.


    He took a step back. Just as he was about to leave, he caught a clear glimpse of the girl. Her eyebrows were knitted tightly, and her lips were slightly raised. She seemed to have suffered a great grievance, causing him to feel pity.


    The man in black stood silently in front of Ruo Lan. Looking at her pained expression, he felt a dull pain in his chest.


    The girl''s brows trembled slightly, like the wings of a butterfly gliding across the blue ocean, it was unknown who''s heart it provoked.


    He suddenly bent down and gently reached out with his hand. A warm palm pressed against Roran''s forehead.


    His black eyes narrowed, and they shone brightly like the vast sea of stars. They were resplendent, dazzling, profound, and cold. No one dared to look into them directly!


    Black magic slowly entered the top of Ruo Lan''s head in threads.


    Rowland frowned and groaned.


    Suddenly, the man in black turned into a ball of black mist and silently dissipated into the wilderness.


    At the same time, Ruo Lan opened her eyes.


    His sparkling eyes shone like precious gems, sparkling and dazzling.


    She sat up, looked around, scratched her head, and said to herself, "Eh? "Why am I asleep here?"


    A hot, dry feeling came from her lower abdomen. Ruo Lan was surprised, but just as she was about to feel it, she suddenly saw the empty bamboo basket that was next to her.


    When she raised her head and saw the sunset, Ruo Lan abruptly slapped her thigh. She jumped up and shouted, "Crap, it''s dark now. There''s not even a single strand of Buddha Armour Grass left. How can I face going home to see my father!"


    Rowan picked up the bamboo basket and slipped back into the thistles and thistles. She buried her face in the grass in search of the buddha grass.


    In the dark corner, the corner of Jun Wu You''s mouth curved into a faint smile.


    With a sweep of his hand, the black mist quickly corroded the thorny shrubs that blocked off the Buddha Armour Grass, leaving only the grass to stand out in the gentle breeze.


    Even though his magic power had been sealed for a thousand years, he was still the son of the Demon Lord. He commanded the demonic energy in the world to gather these flowers and trees with a wave of his hand.


    However, it was his first time using magic against ordinary plants and flowers.


    When the Golden Crow fell, Rowland came down the hill humming with satisfaction.


    Her luck today was really good. In just two short hours, she had harvested three times as much Buddha Armour Grass as usual. How could she not be happy?


    By the time Roran came down the hill, it was dusk.


    The Thousand Buddha village where Roran lived was at the easternmost part of the country.


    The Thousand Blessings Village was surrounded by mountains to the east and close to the sea to the west. This was an important road for business and business. Furthermore, the village had been prosperous for more than a hundred years.


    There were often foreign merchants coming and going, and it was very lively.


    Three fierce horses galloped down the street at dusk. One of the horses, after passing, galloped back.


    A knight clad in black clothes and a black hat sat on the horse. He sized up Ruo Lan and asked, "Little girl, may I ask if the Thousand Buddha Village is in front of us?"


    Rowan very kindly pointed to the road that led to the village, "That''s right, this road is the only way to enter the village, do you guys want to go to the Thousand Blessings Village? "My family lives in the Thousand Blessings Village. Just follow me."


    The girl''s voice was crisp and as pleasant to listen to as an oriole.


    The knight on horseback focused as he saw that the girl before his eyes was very beautiful.


    However, what made the Knight ecstatic was that this girl had the body of a Dark Yin virgin!


    The Mysterious Yin Body was a woman who had been reborn as a virgin ninety-nine times in her previous life. It had been reborn after being reborn, resulting in the accumulation of Miasma. It was a body that had accumulated yin for ten thousand years.


    When he was reborn in this life, he was born in Yin year, Yin day, Yin day, Yin day, and Yin day. It was called the Profound Yin Body.


    The Mystic Moon Sect was a top-notch furnace. If one could have sex with this girl, then the results of their cultivation would be twice the result with half the effort!


    The Mysterious Black Yin Body was rare in this world, rarely seen even after ten thousand years!


    How could cultivators not covet a Mystical Yin virgin?


    That''s great, this is no trouble at all!


    The knight pulled the rope and jumped off the horse: "Little girl, can you help me with something small?" After this is done, I will give you a gold ingot as a reward. "


    Yellow shining gold ah, can buy a good pig bone, make soup for father to drink, the most nourishing body ¡­


    Ruo Lan swallowed her saliva. Looking at the paladin''s lustful gaze, she didn''t dare to agree. She timidly replied, "No, I want to go home ¡­"


    "Hee hee, how can it be so easy to run ¡­"


    The knight simply kept the gold, stepped forward and held Ruo Lan by the waist, laughing lewdly, "Brothers, let''s go together."


    The other two smiled obscenely, drooling while rubbing their hands and walking over.


    One of them grabbed her arm, while the other tore at the front of her dress, ready to pounce.


    Rulan felt a chill run down her spine and was about to cry out for help when she found herself unable to open her mouth.


    Looking at the knight in terror, the knight said, "Little girl, you can shout after it feels good, haha ¡­"


    He had already pressed her acupoints so that she would not be able to make a sound. This way, Ruo Lan would be unable to ask for help.


    A few lecherous men grinned evilly and tore at Ruo Lan''s clothes, allowing her to struggle.

 C3

    Her punches and kicks felt like they were scratching an itch when they landed on the three men''s bodies.


    Tears covered his face, truly a pity, but these three beasts wouldn''t show mercy to the fairer sex.


    A thousand miles away, on the peak of a tall mountain, Jun Wu You had his hands behind his back as he watched this scene, his gaze indifferent and indifferent.


    Ruo Lan, I have already taught you a hundred years of magic power. Adding the power of the divine beads in your body, it will be enough for you to deal with them.


    Don''t make me feel that you''re so weak. It was a mistake to save you.


    Under the setting sun, next to the village, by the ancient path ¡­


    The three thin horses lowered their heads and whinnied uneasily. Occasionally, a passerby would pass by, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t dare to go forward.


    Ruo Lan was in despair and stopped crying. She was only thinking angrily, Am I going to be humiliated?


    In this era, women who lost their virginity would be drowned in pig cages and sink into ponds.


    First to be humiliated, then to die, no longer to be filial to my father?


    No, she couldn''t accept it!


    She wanted to save herself.


    Holding back her tears, she took a deep breath and quickly turned her head. Not far away from her, there was a sharp stone.


    She was pushed down by the lead knight, who sat on top of her with a lewd smile on his face, and couldn''t wait to pull down his pants.


    Without saying a word, Ruo Lan stretched out her hand and grabbed the rock. Unfortunately, before she could smash it on the knight''s body, she was discovered.


    The knight slapped away the stone in her hand and cursed:


    "You''re courting death! Little girl, since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll grant your wish!"


    The knight used both hands to slap her face, causing it to swell immediately.


    Rowland, who was full of resentment, was no longer afraid. All he could think about was how to escape.


    The other two Knights came over and pressed onto her hands, one on the left and one on the right. This time, she was completely unable to move.


    The leader of the knights chuckled, bent over, stuck out his drooling tongue, and licked Ruo Lan''s neck.


    Jun Wu You''s eyebrows shot up slightly as he saw the scene on the peak, and he raised the hand that was behind his back up in front of him.


    His eyes were still indifferent and cold.


    When the Knight was chewing and chewing on Ruo Lan''s body, the humiliation in Ruo Lan''s heart had already reached its peak.


    Flames of anger spouted out of his eyes. If the Knight were to see this, he would know that this was the fury of someone on the verge of death.


    She, had already made the preparations to fight to the death.


    Worst case scenario, die together!


    As he thought of this, a powerful aura surged up from his Dantian all the way to his hands.


    Suddenly, she felt a boundless power from her hands that made her explode. Ruo Lan abruptly sat up, easily freeing herself from the two people who were imprisoning her.


    Before the rider sitting on top of her realized that something was off, he felt the top of his head shake.


    Then, with a lewd smile on his face, his body went limp and he collapsed to the side.


    The two Knights by her side looked at Ruo Lan as if they were looking at death itself.


    "You ¡­ You... "Don''t come over here ¡­"


    "Ruo Lan walked closer, her beautiful face was ice-cold." Earlier, when I told you to let me go, have you ever heard of it? "


    The smile on her face and the words she spoke made the two Knights go limp. They kneeled down beside her and cried out for help.


    The young girl who was fighting back just now suddenly unleashed a strong killing intent. This killing intent caused professional killers like them to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was too strange, so they couldn''t help but feel fear.


    The sneer on Ruo Lan''s face gradually turned into a sweet smile.


    Step by step, stepping on the winding trail of blood behind her, she walked up to the two men and swatted out with her palms.


    Instantly, the two bodies flew out.


    The head, the body, the hands, the feet, they all split into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Blood and brain matter were flowing everywhere.


    Looking at this scene, Ruo Lan''s eyes didn''t even blink. Her hands unconsciously trembled for a moment. In an instant, a smile rose on Ruo Lan''s face.


    At the top of the mountain.


    Jun Wu You looked at the back of the girl as a hint of praise appeared on his usually ice-cold face.


    Ruo Lan quickly stopped smiling, clapped her hands, turned around and led the three horses, patted the dust off her body, picked up the bamboo basket and went home.


    The sky turned dark.


    The chilly night wind blew against Ruo Lan''s black hair. A strand of hair covered her eyes.


    In his heart, it wasn''t that he wasn''t shocked.


    She had learned some martial arts from her father before, but she definitely didn''t have the ability to kill three knights in one shot.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to be humiliated in the beginning.


    Although this sudden burst of power was very powerful and strange, she did not pay attention to the source of the power.


    As he led the horse home, he thought about how his tender white hands had killed someone.


    Those people should be killed, shouldn''t they?


    If only he had such great power.


    Would Xiaofang not have to be bullied to death?


    Daddy won''t always be bullied ¡­


    There are so many things that can be solved ¡­


    The smile on her face became brighter and brighter, and she started to walk home faster and faster.


    Daddy, I''m back.


    From now on, your daughter will never let you be bullied again.


    Protect, all I want to protect, unharmed.


    However, at this moment, she did not expect that strength was synonymous with trouble, as her Fate Gear had just turned.


    When she led the horse home, she saw from a distance that her front door was blocked.


    The neighbors made way for her when they saw her.

 C4

    The look in everyone''s eyes made Ruo Lan''s heart sink. Worried that her father was sick again, she hastily tied the horse to the yard and rushed inside.


    In the hall, the fat aunt next door held her back, trying to persuade her out of the good intentions, "Ruo Lan, that Guo guy is in your father''s room with a matchmaker present. "You''re going to run into a wall of bullets this time. Come to my house and hide for a bit."


    It was that Guo guy again!


    The son of this rich merchant, having glanced at Ruo Lan on the road a few months ago, had been so perverted that he wanted her to be his concubine.


    Mr. Hua naturally did not agree, but this surnamed Guo kept on harassing him!


    Ruo Lan was furious. She knew that she had to avoid him, but it was useless. She gritted her teeth. "Shameless bastard!" See if I''m good enough to kick him out! "


    The fat aunt was not without worry, "Ruo Lan! "Don''t be reckless. That Guo fellow is so powerful that even the village has to give him face. After offending him, you and your father will have a tough time in the future."


    Ruo Lan''s heart warmed. She nodded and said, "Fat Aunt, don''t worry. If that Guo guy doesn''t go too far, I won''t be too rude."


    Ruo Lan withdrew her hand and entered the house, heading straight for her father''s bedroom.


    Ruo Lan''s father was lying on the bed. When he saw Ruo Lan come in, his dry lips moved. He said hoarsely, "Lan''er, you''re back."


    Inside the bedroom, everyone''s gaze was on Ruo Lan.


    In addition to Roland''s father, there were two other matchmakers in red and green, as well as Guo Songyuan.


    Guo Songyuan''s eyes lit up when he saw Ruo Lan. With a slobbering face, he walked over and chuckled mischievously, "Lan''er, ten days ago, you said that it would be difficult for a couple to live without a matchmaker''s word. Look, Young Master Japan brought a matchmaker over today. You should agree this time."


    Ruo Lan''s father looked at Ruo Lan with a grave expression. Guo Songyuan had said just now that he and Ruo Lan had a deep relationship, but based on his understanding of his daughter, how could his daughter fall in love with someone so young?


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly, "You with the surname Guo, are you worthy of calling me Lan''er? I''ll say it again, I don''t have a good impression of you, and my family doesn''t welcome you. Please roll up into a ball and leave in a round manner. "


    Ten days ago, Ruo Lan took her father''s call and met Guo Songyuan on the road.


    Guo Songyuan was unprepared for her, and Ruo Lan was too flustered. In order to escape from the Demon Claw, she made an excuse, telling him to come to her house ten days later to propose marriage. Only then did he escape this calamity.


    Guo Songyuan took this seriously and brought the matchmaker to the door, but to his surprise, Ruo Lan changed her mind.


    When had he ever been humiliated like this? His face turned cold as he said sinisterly: "Hua Rulan, don''t refuse a toast and refuse a drink! You know that I have loved you for a long time, and yet you dare to reject me? It''s your fortune to be my concubine! This young master will ensure that you eat well and drink well in the future, that you will be able to buy anything you want, that you will never be able to enjoy the glory, the wealth, and the luxury. Why don''t you come over obediently? "


    As Guo Songyuan spoke, he shamelessly grabbed Ruo Lan''s slender jade hands in front of her father and fondled her lovingly while sticking them to his own face.


    Ruo Lan was so embarrassed that she became angry. Her face turned as red as a pig''s liver. She shouted, "Guo, let go!"


    She struggled with all her might, but her strength was too weak to resist Guo Songyuan.


    With this rage, her bright eyes became even more elegant, and her fair and delicate face turned red.


    Guo Songyuan was even more lovable as he salivated and lustfully said, "Lan''er, you''re going to be my man soon. Don''t resist in vain. Come, let me have some incense."


    Guo Songyuan was born with a crooked face, shorter than Ruo Lan. His eyes were slanted and his nose was crooked. His stinky mouth was about to reach Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak. She felt nauseous in her heart.


    Even if you die, don''t surrender to such a person!


    If Lan Lan had such thoughts and struggled with all her might, punching and kicking, Guo Songyuan would not be able to get close for a while.


    Guo Songyuan was infuriated and called out to her. Two brawny servants came in and took care of Ruo Lan from both sides.


    When she thought of the strength she had used to kill the three Knights just now, why didn''t she have the slightest bit of strength to do so?


    Where did that power come from?


    As Ruo Lan pondered in her mind, Guo Songyuan had already approached her. He giggled and pinched Ruo Lan''s cheek. Saying such frivolous words was simply unbearable to hear.


    When the two matchmakers saw this, they did not stop him and instead smiled at him to advise him:


    "Father Flower, Young Master Guo really loves your daughter, and the Guo Family is the richest family in town. You can''t even ask for such a good thing, hurry up and accept it. "


    Seeing that his daughter had been humiliated, father Hua began to cough violently.


    He hated himself for not being able to wave the big stick around to chase away these shameless people. He struggled to sit up and roared, "Bullshit! "Scram, all of you scram for me!"


    The neighbors outside heard their father''s angry roar and looked at each other in dismay.


    Inside the room, Guo Songyuan pressed Ruo Lan against the chest of drawers in front of the window, smiling mischievously. "Lan, my little darling, the more you act like this, the more I want you. Come, stop struggling, and surrender."


    Guo Songyuan made a move to tug at Ruo Lan''s shirt, but Ruo Lan kept dodging him.


    Amidst the tearing, Ruo Lan''s clothes, which had been torn by the Knight earlier, slipped to her shoulders. Immediately, half of her round, jade-like shoulders were revealed.

 C5

    Guo Songyuan''s eyes glinted with a bright light. He caressed Ruo Lan''s shoulder and said with a lewd smile, "Good girl, since you''re in such a hurry, then this young master will take care of you right now ¡­"


    Ruolan felt goosebumps rise all over her body wherever that hand passed.


    She could not contain her anger and spat out two words through gritted teeth, "How dare you!"


    She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug into her palms.


    Guo Songyuan sneered, "Do you think this young master dares?"


    He had actually become frivolous in front of Father Flower.


    Guo Songyuan''s father was a wealthy man, and his son and father relied on the support of the village. Normally, they did many things in the fishy villages, and bullying men and women was no problem.


    Countless girls of good families in the village were disgraced by him for nothing. Xiaofang was raped and killed by Guo Songyuan. There was nothing that Guo Songyuan couldn''t do.


    If Lan Lan was afraid that he would really do something rash, she would be so angry that her face turned red. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Filled with anxiety, Father Flower forced himself to turn over and rolled off the bed with a plop.


    Ignoring the pain in his body, father Hua pointed at Guo Songyuan and cursed, "You beast! "Let go of Lan''er!"


    Guo Songyuan completely ignored him. With a single glance, the two matchmakers instead stepped forward and helped to catch Father Flower, preventing him from moving.


    Father Flower was captured, but he still struggled towards Ruo Lan, wanting to save her. Not being able to save her for a while, he roared angrily: "Shameless bastard! "Let go of my Lan''er!"


    "Father, are you alright? Father ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was so angry that her eyes were wide open.


    Outside the house, the neighbors in the hall were stunned for a moment when they heard father Hua''s roar.


    Aunt Li suggested, "Aunt Zhang ¡­" Why don''t we go in and take a look? "


    Ruo Lan was usually very painful, so they worried about her and went to father Hua''s bedroom one after another.


    In the bedroom.


    Father Flower violently coughed, seeing his daughter being bullied, but he himself was powerless. He was so angry that he couldn''t even take a breath, and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    When Ruo Lan saw her father coughing up blood, she became anxious. She couldn''t help but be enraged.


    Looking at Guo Songyuan''s disgusting, lustful appearance, he felt a surge of flames surge up from his dantian.


    His hand seemed to once again have boundless power.


    Killing intent rose in her heart, and with a "whoosh" she waved her hand.


    A bloody light flashed, and the head fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed profusely from the wound.


    When Aunt Fatty and the others arrived, they happened to catch a glimpse of this scene.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes were red, as if she had lost her mind. She looked like a puppet killer.


    She expressionlessly reached out and hacked the two servants'' necks with two hand knives.


    In a split-second, one of the three heads lying on the ground was rolling.


    The two matchmakers had been terrified. Their pants were wet and they wanted to run away, but their legs were too weak.


    Ruo Lan let out a cold harrumph. These two damned matchmakers actually dared to harm father!


    Grabbing the green-clothed matchmaker like a little chick, she waved her finger and a white light flashed. The green-clothed matchmaker''s head followed suit and landed on the ground.


    The remaining red-clothed matchmaker had long since lost all her strength in her knees. She wanted to escape, but had no strength to do so. She opened her mouth to shout, but only to find her throat drying up.


    Ruo Lan raised her hand again, but her father came back to his senses. He reached out his hand to catch Ruo Lan''s hand and said, "Lan ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s soul wandered. Her heart trembled when she heard that.


    The red light in her eyes slowly faded and her arm slowly fell back to its original state.


    "Father ¡­" With a tearful voice, she walked to her father and squatted in front of him, trying to hold back her tears.


    "Lan''er ¡­" I''m sorry, father. I can''t protect you. Lan''er, my Lan''er ¡­.


    Papa Hua was in tears, tightly hugging Ruo Lan and crying loudly.


    Ruo Lan''s heart softened, and the nameless karmic sinflames on her body retreated quickly as well.


    She rubbed her head against her father''s chest as she called out sorrowfully, "Father ¡­"


    "Lan, my poor Lan ¡­"


    Ruo Lan hid in her father''s warm embrace. She closed her eyes and allowed the tears to flow. Her frail body trembled.


    Only now did Aunt Zhang come back to her senses. Although the two of them were scared by Ruo Lan''s previous appearance, when they saw Ruo Lan shivering, their eyes still turned red with pity.


    The two of them went forward to help, and together with Ruo Lan, they lifted Flowerfather onto the bed.


    The red-dressed matchmaker took the opportunity to roll on the floor and run into the hall. Her knees gave way and she fell to the ground, quickly getting up. As she ran in fright, she shouted, "Murder! Murder!"


    Inside the bedroom, Flowerfather was still coughing. Aunt Pang went to pour him a cup of water, and Ruo Lan helped him drink some water.


    After taking two gulps, his breathing became much calmer. Then, he sighed in guilt, "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault ¡­" As a father, I have no ability, so I can''t protect my daughter. "What''s the use of my legs ¡­"


    As he spoke, he clenched his fists and beat his unconscious legs.


    When Ruo Lan saw this, her eyes, which had just stopped, turned red again.


    Aunt Zhang quickly comforted her, "Father Flower, don''t you make Lan''er more upset this way? Let''s think about it first. What about the heads on the ground? "


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s words, everyone fell silent.


    There were four heads and corpses on the ground, as well as blood all over the ground. The scene was extremely bloody.

 C6

    Ruo Lan wiped her tears and forced herself to remain calm. "Aunt Zhang, Fat Aunt, I can''t implicate you two. Since that matchmaker has fled, I believe that the soldiers will be here soon.


    These words silenced everyone again, and the neighbors lamented the child''s good sense, which made them feel even more sorry for her.


    The fat auntie reproached pitifully, "Silly child, what nonsense are you spouting? You''re still a little girl, how can you deal with it? Don''t worry, with your uncles and aunts here, I will absolutely not let the officials bully your father and daughter. "


    The others nodded in agreement as they heard the fat auntie''s words.


    Ruo Lan''s heart felt warm, and Flowerfather thanked her profusely.


    Ruo Lan''s guess was right, the soldiers were coming soon.


    When Ruo Lan was carried away by the iron chain, she didn''t forget to comfort her father, "Daddy, don''t worry. Lan''er will be fine. Daddy, please be at ease and wait for me at home."


    Aunt Pang hastened to add, "Lan''er is in self-defense, that only son of the Guo Family was the first to do something bad. With so many of us as witnesses, he''s not afraid! We will take care of your father. "


    Guo Da Fu heard that his only son had died miserably, so how could he let this go? He wanted to put Ruo Lan to death.


    However, he knew that his son was notorious for his scolding, and if the government handled the matter impartially, the result might not be the same.


    That Guo Dafu might as well find another way and send someone to spread the rumors overnight.


    It was rumored that Dr. Hua''s daughter, Hua Ruo Lan, had somehow killed three travelling merchants, then killed Guo Songyuan and the rest who had come to propose marriage.


    Rumor has it that Hua Ruo Lan was struck by the devilish poison and could kill without a trace with a wave of her hand.


    The Daoist priest from the next village calculated that Ruo Lan had lost her mind and was shrouded in a demonic aura. She had been possessed by a demonic barrier.


    The Daoist priest also said that if the devilish poison was not removed, Ruo Lan would continue to kill people. This would become a calamity for Thousand Blessings Village.


    The Daoist priest then added, "If you want to kill someone who has been struck by demon, ordinary methods are impossible. You have to burn them with fire in order to kill them both."


    This move could only be described as vicious.


    The people of the Thousand Buddha Village believed deeply in the story of the Buddha, and the murder of Ruo Lan had been added to the story. The story had been spread like wildfire.


    Even if Aunt Zhang and the others wanted to help Ruo Lan, they didn''t know how to refute those rumors. On the other hand, the commoners were worried about their own safety, and one after another, they approved of the Inferno Witch.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the village was extremely strange.


    Three days later, in the Thousand Blessings Village''s market.


    Roran was tied to the pyre with all kinds of ropes, waiting for the fire to set her alight and burn her alive.


    The bazaar was crowded with people. With the help of his fat aunt and neighbors, Flowerfather was lying on a stretcher. He had also come.


    Guo Dafu stood in front of the crowd, impassioned, "Witch!" When you killed my son, I didn''t care. I wanted to let you go. However, your demonic energy is so thick that sooner or later it will harm the village. We''ll have to do it on behalf of the heavens! "


    The Daoist Priest used the Spiritual Energy in his fingertips to trigger a yellow symbol as he angrily shouted to Ruo Lan, "Witch, why haven''t you revealed your true form yet?!"


    Ruo Lan was tied to the wooden cross. Although she was in a sorry state, her expression was calm.


    Ruo Lan glanced at Guo Dafu coldly and said disdainfully, "Guo Dafu! You know who the culprit is! That evil son of yours is worse than a beast! I, as a lady, shall take the law of heaven''s justice to kill him! "


    Guo Dafu was infuriated. He smiled in extreme anger. "Good!" Good! You still dare to be stubborn! Have the villagers ever heard her personally admitting that she is from the demon race? Should we not set her on fire? "


    "Wait!"


    Papa Hua pushed his wheelchair forward, staring at Guo Dafu and said, "Guo Dafu, you have to have proof when you speak, or you''ll be slandering people and framing people!" You keep on insulting my daughter as a demon, do you have any proof? "


    "Evidence?"


    Guo Dafu sneered, "You want the evidence?" If the Grandmaster can prove that your daughter was driven by the demons to kill people and burn your daughter to death, are you speechless? "


    Flowery father snorted angrily, indicating his tacit approval.


    He did not believe that his own daughter was a demon, and that Daoist priest probably would not be able to prove it.


    Guo Dafu smiled evilly and winked at the Taoist.


    The Daoist Priest secretly nodded as he chanted and pointed the peach wood sword at Ruo Lan.


    After a while, people saw that Ruo Lan''s face was covered in a black mist. Black clouds were flying around her body. Her eyes, which were originally as clear as water, had turned gray.


    Her eyes were murderous, terrible.


    A fierce wind blew, and the black gas surrounding Ruo Lan dissipated into the air. The surrounding vegetation instantly withered, and the soil quickly turned black.


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions changed. All the neighbors in the front row couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Even Aunt Zhang and Aunt Fatty were a bit frightened.


    Guo Dafu smirked and asked his father, "How is it?" Did you see that your daughter was possessed by the devil? "She''s a witch!"


    Father Flower violently coughed, he sat up and anxiously tried to defend himself: "Impossible! How could my Lan''er be a witch! Lan''er''s mother is ¡­ "


    At this point, Flowfather did not continue any further. His expression turned complicated.


    Although Ruo Lan was tied to a pillar, her ears were especially sensitive. She looked at her father and her heart sank.


    Ever since she could still remember, her father had never allowed her to ask about her mother. His father had said that her mother had long since died.


    However, Ruo Lan once asked Aunt Pang about it. Aunt Pang said meaningfully, her mother was a celestial fairy. She had never seen such a beautiful woman before, but her mother suddenly disappeared.

 C7

    Little Ruo Lan knew in her heart that her father was hiding something, but she and her father were mutually dependent. She didn''t want to make her father sad, so she didn''t ask.


    Father and daughter looked at each other.


    Seeing that his plan had succeeded, Guo Dafu cupped his fists and said with a cold smile,


    "Everyone, I, Guo Dafu, want to burn her today for the sake of everyone''s safety." Everyone, I, Guo Dafu, want to burn her today for the sake of everyone''s safety. If she really isn''t a demon, we believe that the heavens have eyes, and they will definitely not burn her. "Now, light the ¡ª!"


    Guo Dafu raised his arms and called out. There were servants in the vicinity who lit up the torches they had prepared and threw them into the pile of firewood.


    The sky was dry and the objects were dry. When the pyre came into contact with the fire, the fire instantly soared to the sky. It was a sea of fire.


    "Lan''er ¡­"


    Let go of my Lan''er! My Lan''er is not a witch, she''s a fairy! Her mother is a fairy, a fairy!


    However, the fiery light overflowed into the heavens. The surrounding villagers were all pointing their fingers at him. The place was bustling with noise and noise, and his voice was so loud that no one could hear him.


    When Ruo Lan heard this, her eyes lit up and she stared fixedly at her father.


    Father, is this true?


    Mother, is she a fairy?


    Is that why I have such great power?


    For some reason, hearing these words, Ruo Lan was no longer afraid. Instead, her heart was clear.


    She shouted at her father, "Father, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Papa Hua coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, feeling extremely anxious, but seeing his daughter''s expression, he also gradually calmed down.


    Believe it or not, he knew it was true.


    Even if Ruo Lan''s mother was forced to leave him at that time, father Hua still believed that if she saw his beloved daughter in the sky in danger, he would definitely save Ruo Lan.


    Even so, he was still very anxious.


    The raging fire flowed with the wind and soon covered the beautiful Ruo Lan within it.


    On the mountaintop, a black shadow floated up.


    Jun Wu You still had his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent: "Humans, can they also kill each other?"


    Hua Ruo Lan, don''t disappoint me. You should be able to deal with these damn humans.


    They hurt you first, so you can release your power.


    Let me give you a hand.


    The corners of Jun Wu You''s clothes fluttered as he placed his hands together and released his magic power.


    Not far away, on a mountain, two figures, one big and one small, quickly ran down.


    Jun Wu You''s ears moved as he heard the conversation between the two:


    The little one said while running: "Stop scolding your big brother, hurry up and go! They say that elder sister Ruo Lan is the witch and you are a monk. They will definitely believe what you say.


    Perhaps it was because he was in too much of a hurry that he accidentally caused the child to fall.


    The older one stopped and wanted to help him, but the little one urged him, "Stop being angry at me, brother. Don''t worry about me. Are you in a hurry anymore?!"


    The older one gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, Little Rock, you go down the mountain and take care of yourself!"


    With that, the monk rushed from the top of the mountain towards the market like a cool breeze.


    Jun Wu You stopped after hearing the conversation.


    He wanted to see how this monk was going to save someone.


    The weather was dry, and the fire soon became fierce.


    In her rage, Ruo Lan''s throat was dry from being roasted. She couldn''t even make a sound.


    Seeing her father spitting out blood, she was unable to extricate herself from the anxiety in her heart.


    Where did that mysterious power come from? How can I adapt to my own concerns and use it?


    Just as he was thinking this, he saw a delicate and pretty figure rush to them like the wind.


    Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly warmed. A ray of hope burst forth from her dull eyes.


    Stop scolding!


    He was sweating profusely and shouted to everyone, "Stop! She is a human, not a demon! "


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    Guo Dafu sneered as he cast a sidelong glance at the young monk, pouting angrily at the Taoist.


    The Daoist Priest understood and walked to the front of the ring. He unhappily said, "Where did this little monk come from? "Hurry up and leave. This witch is covered in demonic energy. We must burn her to ashes!"


    "She''s not the witch. She''s human!"


    He put his palms together and said in a clear voice, "I will prove it to you!"


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, clasped his hands, and closed his eyes as he recited the sutra.


    Remembering the Vajra Sutra, his heart was clear.


    Concentrate, forget everything around you, focus all of your thoughts.


    He only had one thought in his mind: to save Lan`er, it must rain!


    Everyone looked at the monk and scolded him.


    Even father Hua had placed his hopes on him.


    His original name was Xiao Qi, and his parents had both died suddenly seven days after he was born.


    From then on, anyone who was close to him would suffer a lot.


    Gradually, there were rumors in the village that Xiao Qi was the lone star of the heavenly calamity, and everyone who approached her suffered a miserable fate.


    Even the children were forbidden from having too much contact with Xiao Qi.


    Only Ruo Lan, seeing Xiao Qi always wiping her mucus by herself and the other children playing in groups, was very pitiful, so she started to get close to him.


    Flowerfather did not stop her.


    Xiao Qi was three years older than her, and the two of them were like siblings.


    Until the year when Xiao Qi was seven years old, a respected monk had traveled all the way to this point.

 C8

    The tall monk saw Xiao Qi from afar. At that time, Xiao Qi was wearing a tattered white dress, wiping her mucus and drooling.


    When the High Monk saw Xiao Chen, his bright eyes lit up. Facing Xiao Qi, he very respectfully bowed, clasped his hands, and left without saying a word.


    When the abbot heard about this, he personally went down the mountain to find Xiao Qi and meaningfully said, "Amitabha, in this abbot''s opinion, this child is very intelligent and is fated to be with me. Why don''t you follow me up the mountain and shave off the buddha."


    Of course, Xiao Qi was extremely happy.


    When you go up the mountain and become a monk, you have food and shelter.


    Thus, he became a monk, officially becoming the only monk in the monastery, with the exception of the abbot. The Codex was displeased.


    Ten years had passed, yet the little monk''s wisdom did not show up. It was said that he could not even understand the simplest Buddhist scriptures, and even the old abbot had given him up.


    How could he prove that Ruo Lan wasn''t a demon? How could he save her?


    Everyone held their breath, waiting to see.


    At this moment, he forgot that he didn''t have any mana.


    According to the teachings of the old abbot''s master, he used his will to gather energy.


    Very quickly, the monk was enveloped in a golden light.


    A lotus seat appeared under him as he slowly floated above the lotus seat, hovering in mid-air.


    As his golden light enveloped the area, the previously cloudless blue sky turned dark in an instant. Black clouds rolled and thunder roared, as if warning the heavens.


    When the surrounding crowd saw this, they were greatly shocked.


    It was unknown who kneeled down first as he chanted, "We pay our respects to the High Monk, we pay our respects to Buddha ¡­"


    As a result, a large number of people kneeled down.


    At the top of the mountain.


    Jun Wu You''s usually calm face couldn''t help but flicker with surprise when he saw this.


    He secretly used his magic to check and found that the young monk had only failed to activate his magic power. If given enough time ¡­


    Jun Wu Zhi took back his magic power and pondered for a moment, his lips curled up in a cold smile.


    In the fire that blotted the sky, Ruo Lan blankly stared at Xiao Qi. She looked at the little monk with delicate features, sitting in the center of the crowd and looking at Jin Lian. Her heart was filled with warmth.


    Little Seven, it''s not in vain that I kept stealing wine for you to drink. It''s not in vain that I called you Big Brother Little Seven.


    On the horizon, rain began to fall.


    Jun Wu Yi raised his head amidst the drizzling rain, and caught a glimpse of the rain above his head, which seemed to be showing signs of stopping.


    Looking at the little monk, he seemed to be gradually losing his mana.


    The rain fell on the burning pyre and only temporarily weakened the fire.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t hesitate any longer. He flew into the clouds and used his magic to borrow the rain.


    A monk and a devil. A magic technique was used to guide them. A magic technique was used to compel them. The rain suddenly became heavier.


    The rain fell down from the sky, and all of it fell to one place ¡ª ¡ª


    Roran tied to a wooden pillar.


    Heavy rain poured down in torrents.


    The fire soon died down, and Roran was soaked.


    Rain fell from her hair, dripping onto the ground. She was struck so hard that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    In the rain, there seemed to be tears mixed in.


    When Ruo Lan tried to open her eyes, she was shocked to find that the crowd was all dumbstruck.


    Their clothes were still as dry as before.


    Everyone, including the Daoist Priest Guo Dafu invited, was dumbfounded.


    In midair, the handsome young monk seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and within his clear pupils, a boundless radiance seemed to surge out.


    The clear voice was like the voice of Buddha from the west as he said indifferently, "Now, do you believe that she isn''t a demon?"


    He slowly landed on the ground and stood up. He looked at the Daoist Priest with a smile and asked, "Who said that she was a demon?"


    The Taoist had only done so because he had accepted Guo Dafu''s money, but seeing that his mana was so high, he immediately felt guilty.


    Under the angry stares of the crowd, he reached out his hand to Guo Dafu, "Him! He was the one who gave me the silver and told me to call this girl a demon! "Guo Dafu, I won''t take the silver back, so don''t look for me for this!"


    With that, the Taoist fished out some silver from his robes and threw it in front of Guo Dafu. He then turned around and ran off, disappearing without a trace.


    Guo Dafu''s face was liver-colored, and everyone else had regained their composure as they looked at him with disdain.


    Guo Dafu saw that something was amiss, he had no other choice but to give a cold humph and prepare to leave with a dark face.


    Aunt Fatty, Aunt Zhang, and the others had untied Ruo Lan long ago.


    Ruo Lan was already soaked to the skin. She looked like a drowned chicken, but she said coldly, "Guo Dafu, do you want to just leave like that?"


    Guo Dafu snorted and turned around. The moment he opened his mouth, his fat face quivered, "Miss Hua, you''ve already killed my son. Even if you''re not a demon, you still have to take responsibility!"


    Ruo Lan wiped the water off her face. "Alright then, let''s go to the yamen!" "Guo Dafu, just you wait, you incite the people, create rumors, and maliciously slander me, saying that I''m a witch!"


    Guo Dafu''s face turned ugly. He wanted to say more words, but when he saw the crowd glaring at him, he turned around and walked away, afraid of angering the crowd.


    Only then did Ruo Lan let out a breath of relief. She turned around and looked at the scolding girl who was smiling at her. Without caring about anything else, she stumbled towards him.

 C9

    With a plop, she kneeled in front of him and cried out, "Xiao Qi, I beg you, please save my father. Treat my father''s legs!"


    He was stunned, he didn''t expect Ruo Lan to kneel down to him, so he unconsciously took a step back, lifting Ruo Lan up with his hands, "Ruo Lan! What are you doing? If I could save your father, would I still be able to do nothing? "


    "If you can make it rain, you must be able to save my father, right?"


    Ruo Lan looked at him with a burning gaze.


    He couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so he said, "The rain is because you are not a devil and the heavens can''t bear to see you. But there is a rule in this world, your father''s legs ¡­"


    Ruo Lan hastily interrupted Xiao Qi''s words, "Xiao Qi! You can do it, but even if you can''t save him now, you will definitely be able to cure my father''s legs in the future, right? "


    She did not want to be destroyed because of the glimmer of hope that had just emerged in her mind.


    He said with embarrassment, "About that ¡­" I will go back and thoroughly investigate the buddhist mantras and see if there is any way to cure your daddy. "


    Seeing his daughter escape with her life, Flowery Father was already very pleased.


    As he coughed, he said in a broken voice, "Lan ¡­ Cough cough, as long as you are safe and sound, father would rather die than let you be, not to mention that my legs have been crippled for so many years ¡­ Cough cough, don''t make things difficult for Xiao Qi. "Little Seven, thank you daddy, cough cough ¡­"


    He scratched his bald head and said, "Dad, Ruo Lan is a natural talent, she''s not some witch."


    "I know, of course I know." Flowery father and his daughter looked at each other.


    Aunt Fatty was grinning from ear to ear. She waved her hand towards the surrounding people and said, "My fellow villagers, everything is fine now. Some people are plotting to harm others, but it''s a pity that the heavens won''t let bad people succeed, haha! Let''s all go home! "


    In the main hall of the Ruo Lan house.


    Aunt Zhang and the others pulled Ruo Lan''s hand and said apologetically, "Ruo Lan, we couldn''t help you. We''re really sorry ¡­"


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly and comforted Fat Aunt and the others, "Aunt, no need to be sorry. When I killed people, I really did scare all the other aunts and uncles, right? "However, Rulan assured everyone that I really am not a bad person. As for my abilities ¡­"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and looked at her father. She took a deep breath, "My ability was passed on to me by an old uncle when I went up the mountain to gather herbs. He said it could only be used to deal with bad people."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Fat Aunt, Aunt Zhang, and the others smiled as they discussed, congratulating Ruo Lan one after another.


    The Thousand Blessings Mountain stretched for a thousand miles, the mountain ridges crisscrossed. They had never been deep inside in their entire lives, and according to the older generation, there were not only demons but also deities. It seemed to be true.


    After Aunt Fatty and the others left, he looked at Ruo Lan''s drenched appearance with displeasure. His face couldn''t help but turn red when he saw how her exquisite curves were pressed against his clothes.


    He turned around with a flushed face and said, "Ruo Lan, hurry up and take a bath. Have a good rest. I''ll head up the mountain first."


    Ruo Lan lowered her head to look at her clothes and blushed as well, but she still held onto the ring''s displeased hand and said coquettishly, "Xiao Qi gege, don''t go yet. I still have something to tell you later, okay?"


    Ye Zichen nodded since he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Ruo Lan went to the backyard with a flushed face. She stared at her back with a soft smile.


    After Rulan took a bath, she changed into a pink dress.


    There were layers upon layers of clothes on her clothes. Along with her black hair that had just been washed, her face was white and tender. She was truly a charming little girl. Anyone who saw her would feel their heart palpitate.


    He suppressed the pounding in his heart and sat in the courtyard with Ruo Lan. "Then why did Guo Dafu burn you?"


    Ruo Lan rested her chin on her hands and looked up at the sky, roughly explaining Guo Songyuan''s situation.


    As he listened, he clenched his fists, feeling resentment in his heart.


    Guo Songyuan was notorious for not knowing how to bully Ruo Lan. He only wished that he hadn''t been there at the time.


    When he thought about how Ruo Lan would marry such a wretched person in the future, he felt a wave of awkwardness in his heart.


    He had grown up with Ruo Lan and was like a brother and sister. He only thought of himself as wanting to protect his sister.


    If possible, he was willing to spend his entire life protecting the little girl in front of him, so that she would be safe and happy forever.


    Ruo Lan, your smile is the most beautiful scenery in my life.


    He stood up, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Then when you were dealing with Guo Sanyuan, where did your power come from?"


    Ruo Lan was clearly more confused than he was. She shook her head with a confused expression. "I don''t know either. It''s just that all of a sudden, I feel like I''m omnipotent. However, that power only appeared for a moment before disappearing quickly. I can''t control it. "


    He nodded in displeasure and secretly memorized it in his heart. He decided to go back and read the Buddhist scriptures properly.


    Ruo Lan held her cheek, turned her face to the side, and blinked as she asked him, "Brother Xiao Qi, tell me, am I really poisoned by the devilish poison? Is there really a devil in this world? "


    He looked at her with limpid eyes and asked her with a smile, "Then tell me, are there any Gods or Buddhas in this world?"


    Ruo Lan immediately shook her head like a rattle drum, bit her lips and said, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe in gods and buddhas, I only believe in myself. If there really was a Divine Buddha, then why was it that when I was bitten by a viper, when I was bullied by bad people, and when Xiaofang was ravaged by that bastard Guo Songyuan ¡­ the Buddha didn''t even open his eyes to take a look. "

 C10

    When Ye Zichen heard that, his heart tightened.


    After a long while, he forced a smile and said, "Since you don''t believe in gods and buddhas, then do you think there are devils in this world?"


    He had intended to comfort Rulan and keep her from thinking too much.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Ruo Lan pointed at him in surprise and covered her mouth with her hand and laughed: "Xiao Qi gege, you are a monk yourself, you don''t believe in Buddha? If you don''t believe in Buddha, how can you ascend in the future? "


    He just smiled and didn''t answer.


    He would not tell her that he did not care about the Divine Buddha Demons, much less becoming an exalted monk that ascended to the grave.


    Only because, compared to waiting for her peace and joy, he would rather wait for her peace and happiness.


    This was the only wish he had in his life.


    After the disgruntled people left, Ruo Lan rushed the three horses into the cow pen, thinking to invite Wang Tu to come tomorrow, wondering if his Pig Slaughtering Knife would be able to slaughter cattle.


    The soup brewed from the ox bone should be very beneficial to his father''s body.


    After dinner, Ruo Lan gave Daddy hot water to wash his feet.


    In the dim light, she knelt on the pedal and rubbed the soles of her father''s feet.


    Father Flower looked at her, his heart full of worry. He let out a heavy sigh, placed his hand on her back, and finally opened his mouth. "Lan''er, there''s something father should tell you ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s hand trembled. Finally, her father was going to tell her about her mother?


    Raising her eyelids, she suppressed the curiosity in her heart and said lightly: "Dad, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it, I''m fine."


    For 16 years, she and her father had depended on each other for their lives. When she was young, she had once envied other children that had mothers. But now, she was already used to it.


    If mentioning mother would make father very sad, then why not not mention mother?


    She wiped Daddy''s feet and went out to pour the water out. Daddy patted her on the side of the bed and told her to sit down.


    After pondering for a while, she slowly said, "Lan''er, I didn''t lie to you. Your mother is indeed an immortal. "Father has been hiding this matter from me for 16 years. I have no other choice but to do so ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because she had heard her mother''s story, but that night, Rowan had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, there was a refined and handsome man who stared at her with an indifferent and distant expression, not saying a word for a long time.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back. The look in his eyes was heartbreaking.


    Ruo Lan turned over uneasily, facing the wall and sleeping with her back to the window.


    The shadow of the tree outside the window was still fluttering. The bright moonlight pierced through the wooden window and directly shone in, illuminating the purple figure in front of the bed.


    "Hey! It''s actually the Dark Yin Body?"


    The purple-robed man raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Under the moonlight, he was dressed in a purple robe and was extremely elegant and handsome.


    His white hair was like snow, scattered behind his head. It was cold and elegant, like an exiled immortal.


    The man curled his index finger, bit his lips and tied a strand of white hair before chuckling, "Even if you are a Dark Yin, you aren''t worth it for me to personally make a move on you, Mister Qin. I really don''t know what your highness is thinking. He actually sent me to kill a mortal with my own hands. Tsk ¡­ "


    Mr. Qin embraced him leisurely, as if he was not here to kill people, but to pick flowers and sniff grass.


    His eyes flitted around, and a cold blade formed from a sharp murderous aura was silently slashing at Ruo Lan who was on the bed.


    With a slight smile, Mister Qing Qing Qing hooked his white hair with his index finger as he waited to collect the corpses and escape.


    However, at the instant when the killing blade that was shot out by his own Spiritual Energy was about to touch the young girl''s shoulder, a bang sounded out. It was as if it collided with a copper wall, and the Spiritual Energy was dissolved into nothingness.


    The girl on the bed was still sleeping soundly, even snoring slightly.


    Mr. Qin''s smile froze.


    Even the Loose Immortals with weaker cultivations were unable to dodge his'' blades of absolute death ''. How could this mortal woman be completely unscathed?


    Mr. Qin Qing bit his lips and thought for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    He faintly smiled, stared at the girl''s back, and gently said, "You can actually dodge this sovereign''s attack? Your Majesty did indeed have some reason for sending me to do it personally. Then, let''s try this noble one''s bone blade again ¡­ "


    Mr. Qin smiled as he took down the hairpin.


    With the help of the silver moonlight, the exquisite hairpin was actually made from bone!


    It was a weapon made with one''s own bones and possessed the strongest amount of spiritual energy when one was in the Immortal Ascension Realm.


    Mister Qin''s bone hairpin turned into a silver ray of light and pierced towards the young girl on the bed!


    Bang.


    A black magic attack came out and blocked the Silver Edge.


    Mr. Qin raised his brows as he looked towards his side.


    At some point, a man in black had appeared by his side.


    Jun Wu Yi''s gaze turned sharp as he looked at Mister Qin.


    Even Mister Zither Embrace trembled in fear.


    The two of them exchanged moves in the small room under the moonlight. They fought back and forth, and it was difficult to determine the victor.


    As for the girl on the bed, she only slept soundly and even turned her body over. Her four feet were spread wide open, forming the word ''big''. She was facing the sky, snoring loudly.


    In the instant that the young girl flipped over, two figures, one purple and one black, transformed into two rays of light and leaped out of the courtyard.


    When they arrived outside the courtyard, Mister Qin glanced at the man in black across from him.


    His face was shrouded in a layer of black fog, making it difficult to see his face clearly. However, the aura his body was emitting ¡­


    Mister Qin frowned and asked in surprise, "You are ¡­" "Demon?"


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t say a word, and continued to attack.


    Waves and waves of black, tangible Spiritual Energy surged out, carrying a powerful killing intent.

 C11

    "Hey, you''re a demon, why are you helping a human?"


    Mr. Qin said while defending against the attack.


    Seeing that the man in black completely ignored him, he could not help but laugh out of anger.


    He dodged a wave of attacks, then spun in the air before landing on the ground. From his white hair, he took out a zither.


    The ancient guqin hugged onto his chest. His slender fingers caressed the strings of the zither as he smiled and said, "The zither has stopped, life has stopped. If you do not wish to die, then I advise you to quickly flee for your life. "


    The black shadow remained unmoved and even more disdainful of answering.


    With his hands quickly releasing wave after wave of attacks, Mister Qin''s zither music changed from attacks to defenses and erected a sound wall.


    Jun Wu You''s attack had actually penetrated through his Sound Wave Wall, and was carrying a strong killing intent as it struck towards his face.


    Mister Qin had just avoided it and frowned. He knew that he would not be able to win tonight, so there was no point in wasting time.


    Immediately, as the purple robe fluttered in the wind, a string of intense notes rang out.


    The zither music landed, and the purple robe flew into the air.


    Accompanying the zither music, Mister Qin smiled and left behind a sentence, "In any case, with your demon identity, she will undoubtedly die. I won''t fight over the merit with you!"


    Sir Qin''s last sound wave attack was too fast, it suddenly pierced through Jun Wu Yi''s body.


    Jun Wu You''s face was pale as he looked at the bright crescent moon, and snorted coldly.


    Clutching his chest, he returned to the house in a sorry state.


    Seeing Ruo Lan safe and sound, he loosened his brows.


    But then, the creases deepened.


    His magic power had just recovered, so it wasn''t enough to deal with Mister Qin.


    He covered his chest with his left hand as cold sweat dripped down his forehead in pain.


    The power of an Immortal was indeed the most powerful damage to the demons.


    Wiping away the dark red blood from his lips, he walked to the bedside with a cold expression, and silently looked at the sleeping Ruo Lan.


    Rowland curled up into a ball, hugging the quilt, her body bent like a shrimp.


    Jun Wu Yi was shocked. His mind warned him that they should leave as soon as possible, but he was unwilling to give up.


    He simply put his hand on the back of her head and used his magic to lightly control her mind, making her feel as if she was in a dream.


    Seeing her eyebrows gradually relax, she regained her composure. Under the moonlight, her white and tender face was extremely alluring.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lips again.


    His breathing quickened as his lips met his teeth.


    Lowering his head and borrowing the moonlight, he saw her fair cheeks flush red, her long eyelashes trembling like butterfly wings, causing his heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    After a few rounds of battle, Jun Wu Yi reluctantly kissed her lips, forcefully suppressing the rolling desire in his heart as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The person below him clearly didn''t want to let him go so easily. Unknowingly, he had wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to give up, so he decided to just climb onto the bed and lie down by her side, allowing her to clumsily kiss him.


    However, he himself was too nervous to move, as though he was facing a great enemy.


    What a sin. He had ignited this fire, but it could not be extinguished because now was not the time for intercourse.


    He could not let her die like this. He had yet to take out the divine bead in her body.


    When he took out the divine bead in her body, he wondered if her attractive body would be able to open up for him ¡­


    As he thought of this, Jun Wu You''s lower abdomen started to feel hot.

 C12

    Ruo Lan saw a man in black in her dream. The look on his face was vaguely familiar. His handsome appearance made her unable to restrain herself from pouncing on him, biting and biting him.


    After a long while, she let out a satisfied mumble, smacked her tongue, and let him go with a smile. She turned around with her back facing him, arched her butt, and fell asleep with satisfaction.


    A gentle breeze blew the black shadow out of the window, dragging its lonely back as it slowly walked into the depths of the night.


    When the birds were crowing in the middle of the night, Ruo Lan rubbed her sleepy eyes, rolled on the bed and muttered, "I''m so sleepy. I really don''t want to get up. I''ll sleep a little longer, just a little bit more ¡­"


    In his dream, that handsome youth was still smiling at him.


    The young girl let out a cute smile and slept for a while with her eyes squinted.


    In her half dream, Ruo Lan heard her father cough. Ruo Lan immediately woke up.


    Kicking off his blanket and clothes, he rushed towards his father and shouted, "Father, are you hungry? Lan''er will get up and cook now. "


    In the backyard, Flowery Father replied, "Daddy is not hungry. Sleep for a while longer."


    "It''s okay, I''m up. I''ll go pick some herbs and visit Xiao Qi at the Taohua monastery." Ruo Lan replied loudly.


    By the time the sun peeked out from the top of the hill, Ruo Lan was already leaving with her bamboo basket on her back.


    She had been in a trance ever since she got up in the morning.


    In the short span of a few days, too many things had happened.


    He was humiliated and killed; forced by bullies to propose marriage and kill; hurt by rumors, burned by fire, but saved by reprimands ¡­


    Father said that mother was a deity ¡­


    Last night, he seemed to have dreamt of a black-clothed man.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, they were all real, even warm.


    Was it really just a dream?


    If it wasn''t a dream, then who was it?


    Ruo Lan lowered her head as she thought of this. Suddenly, Little Rock grabbed her by the thigh and blocked her way.


    "Brat, what are you trying to do?"


    Little Rock looked up at her and giggled. "Big sister Ruo Lan, tell us a story. We want to hear a story!"


    A large group of children surrounded her, hugging their thighs and waving their arms. They were all yelling for Ruo Lan to tell them a story.


    Ruo Lan smiled and rubbed his head. "Little Rock, I heard you went up the mountain to look for Xiao Qi gege yesterday?" It''s not in vain for big sister to love you so much. What story would you like to hear? "


    Little Rock grinned and said, "I need to hear a very long story."


    Ruo Lan nodded and smiled, "A very long story? Well ¡ª there was a mosquito, singing the same song every day. What song? "It''s just buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing ¡­"


    The little stone chuckled and said coquettishly, "I''ve heard of this before, so it can''t be counted!" Big Sister Ruo Lan, we want to hear a story that we''ve never heard before! "


    Ruo Lan pretended to frown helplessly, saying with a worried expression, "It''s so hard to hear stories I''ve never heard before. Then elder sister will ask you guys a question. Who knows where the name of our Thousand Blessings Village came from? "


    The children all shook their heads.


    Rowland smiled in satisfaction.


    He sat down on a stone bench next to the cow house and said, "Then elder sister will tell you the story of the battle between the Thousand Buddha Mountain and the demons."


    "Yay!" Big Sister Ruo Lan, you''re the best! " The children cheered.


    Ruo Lan laughed. "Legend has it that a long time ago, Pangu established a world. There were many powerful gods and buddhas in the sky, and many demons and monsters ran rampant on the ground, wantonly hurting people.


    "Buddha pitied the people and sent a thousand Buddha disciples down the mountain to suppress the devils. In order to protect the people of the world, the Buddhist disciples were willing to transform into stone Buddha, suppressing the demons from generation to generation, and protecting the villagers.


    "From then on, there have been no demons in the world. Those buddhist disciples are the stone buddhas on our Thousand Blessings Mountain, that''s why our village is called Thousand Blessings Village. "


    This was a story passed down from generation to generation in the Thousand Blessings Village. The children had heard this story since childhood.


    However, listening to Ruo Lan''s vivid description, she was still listening with great interest.


    However, the little stone shook Ruo Lan''s arm and pouted with dissatisfaction. "Big sister Ruo Lan, I already told you this a long time ago. However, weren''t there only 999 stone statues on the Thousand Buddha Mountain? Where did the other Buddha disciple go? "


    Ruo Lan smiled and rubbed Rock''s head. "Elder sister''s story is really interesting here. It is said that after those 1000 Buddhist disciples left the mountain, eldest senior brother came late because he was drunk. When he landed on the mountain, he discovered that the rest of his martial brothers had all turned into stone statues. Each of them had sealed a demon, which was exactly the same as the 999 stone statues. The eldest senior brother was dumbfounded, but the demons had already been exterminated. The eldest senior brother could only return to the Western Heavens to report to Lord Buddha. "


    The children had never heard of this passage, so they immediately started chattering excitedly.


    Rulan looked at the innocent smiles of her children, and unconsciously let out a warm smile.


    "But ¡­ Elder Sister Rowan, that senior apprentice-brother of yours was a drunkard and caused trouble. Didn''t Lord Buddha punish him?"


    The children looked up at her, waiting for her answer.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Of course he''s being punished. Buddha sent eldest senior brother into the mortal world, turned him into a human, and started cultivating again with his mortal body. As long as he does good deeds in the world, he will return and become the Buddha''s disciple."


    Little Rock looked up at Ruo Lan with a face full of worship. "Big sister Ruo Lan, is this for real?"

 C13

    Ruo Lan''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She smiled evilly, blinked her eyes, and said, "This is a story. Do you think the things in the story are real or fake? "Alright, big sister is going up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs. I''ll tell you guys another day."


    Ruo Lan stood up, picked up the bamboo basket, and prepared to leave.


    However, right at this moment ¡­


    A robust water buffalo rushed over crazily. A few young children were scared silly and remained motionless.


    Seeing the water buffalo about to knock down the children, Ruo Lan became anxious.


    It didn''t matter which one he stepped on. either way, he would be seriously injured.


    "Stop it!" Behind the water buffalo, a few middle-aged men chased after it as they shouted loudly.


    However, no one could stop the berserk water buffalo. Many people were unable to avoid it in time. The water buffalo lifted its front hooves and rushed forward with a ''moo'' sound.


    At this critical moment ¡ª


    Ruo Lan''s pupils suddenly contracted. She felt her entire body instantly filled with boundless energy.


    He let go of the children and stretched out his hands to grab the buffalo horns the moment the buffalo charged at him.


    Instantly, time came to a halt!


    The children covered their eyes in fear and started crying loudly.


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly. It was as if they could see Ruo Lan being sent flying by the water buffalo in the next moment! Blood splattered on the spot.


    One had to know that an adult buffalo weighed three to four hundred pounds, and when a buffalo ran like mad, its speed and strength was such that even four to five adult bullies might not be able to catch it!


    However, Ruo Lan had stopped the mad buffalo!


    She gripped the bull''s horn tightly with both her hands, as if she had effortlessly controlled the water buffalo!


    After the crowd was stunned for a moment, one of the brawny men was the first to come back to his senses. He went up to Ruo Lan and grabbed the rope holding the water buffalo nose, thanking her profusely.


    Ruo Lan let out a sigh of relief. While saying that it was alright, she looked at the strange expressions on everyone''s faces and smiled without a care.


    This was probably the power his mother passed to him.


    Last night, Father said that it was probably because the divine power sealed within his body had been released, which was why he was able to unleash that kind of power.


    He had only continued on his mother''s bloodline, yet he already had such a powerful ability. So what if he did not know his mother?


    Would he have the chance to meet his mother?


    Thinking of this, Roran smiled.


    She had almost been burnt to death by the fire. Now, all she wanted to do was to live a peaceful and peaceful life with her father.


    The Thousand Buddha Mountain stretched for thousands of miles, while the Taohua monastery was situated between two small coasts. The temple was surrounded by peach trees.


    When spring arrived, the flowers bloomed everywhere. The mountain was filled with pink peach blossoms.


    From afar, it looked like a shower of pink petals, extremely beautiful.


    Peach blossom monastery is not big, only three in and three out, have temple must be grand and precious hall and so on.


    In front of the temple, a six or seven year old bald little monk was squatting down.


    At the moment, he was concentrating on watching the ants move.


    Ruo Lan stood in front of the young monk and asked with a smile, "Escort, what are you studying now?"


    The young monk raised his head and glanced at her, then lowered his head to observe the ants, and said indifferently, "Female benefactor, senior apprentice-brother Shixiong Shi is sweeping the backyard."


    Ruo Lan giggled and patted his smooth head. "Okay, then big sister will go. Have you gotten any closer to being a female when it comes to leeching off women?"


    Then he laughed and stepped into the temple.


    The man squatted on the ground. His face was red and he was crying because of the grievance he had suffered.


    In the backyard of the Great Hall, there was a well with two huge camphor trees standing side by side. The leaves were luxuriant, covering the sky.


    Under the tree, he had his back to the gate and was sweeping the floor with a broom.


    He swept the broom carefully, not raising a speck of dust in the air. The floor was spotless and clean.


    Ruo Lan looked at his tall and slender back, and remembered the valiant look he had when he ran down the mountain to save her. She couldn''t help but smile.


    The shadow of the youth gradually overlapped with the handsome man from last night''s beautiful spring dream.


    But Ruo Lan immediately clenched her teeth and blamed herself. How could she have such a dream when Xiao Qi was a monk and not a woman ¡­


    Her face reddened, but she soon returned to normal. She walked up and patted the ring on its shoulder, giggling as she stuck out her tongue: "Xiao Qi, why is it that every time I come to find you, you''re always sweeping the floor?"


    He turned around and smiled faintly.


    His smile was as warm as the spring wind, and his clear pupils were extremely pure. He said: "Master said that the Buddhist temple is a peaceful and quiet place. You have to keep it clean, how can it be stained with dust?"


    A clear voice that was like jade.


    Ruo Lan did not care about that. She held his arm with one hand and pointed at the bluestone staircase at the entrance of the Great Hall with the other, laughing, "There is dust everywhere, even if you do not sleep and sweep the floor, you cannot keep a single speck of it clean. The most important thing is to keep your heart clean. "Relax, master, please sit with me for a while."


    Without retorting, he leaned the broom against the trunk of the camphor tree and sat down with her on the stone steps.


    Ruo Lan took out a wine gourd from the basket and waved it in front of Xiao Qi. "Look, I brought you something good."


    A bright light flashed in Ye Zichen''s eyes.


    He reached out his hand to grab the wine gourd, then looked around to his left and right, before hastily hiding it in his sleeve.

 C14

    The originally honest looking man immediately smiled until his eyes curved into crescents, "Ruo Lan, you know me better than anyone else."


    Ruo Lan giggled, then put her hands on her cheeks and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    He looked at her and asked curiously, "Ruo Lan, what''s wrong with you again?"


    Ruo Lan said with a bitter face, "Brother Xiao Qi, do you believe that my hands have a lot of power to catch a crazy old water buffalo?"


    He smiled and rubbed her messy head, then leisurely said, "I do."


    Ruo Lan blinked. "I can still kill people with my bare hands. People say that I''m bewitched, but dad said that my mother is an immortal. Do you really believe that?!"


    The smile on his face disappeared as he looked at Ruo Lan with a grave expression.


    Rowland looked at him.


    After a moment, he smiled lightly in disapproval and declined to comment. "I do. Aren''t you Little Fairy?"


    He rarely joked with Ruo Lan, but when he said that, Ruo Lan immediately blushed and refused to forgive him. "Stop teasing me! Today, when I caught that cow, everyone looked at me like... "Looking at monsters."


    Although he pretended not to mind, in his heart, he felt uncomfortable.


    Restraint rare and serious, "You have to remember, the heart demon is a demon, and the heart Buddha is a Buddha. It didn''t matter if you could catch the water buffalo alive or kill people with your bare hands. As long as you were kind and kind, then you weren''t a demon. Never mind what others say, you can''t control a mouth that grows on another person, can you? "


    Ruo Lan thought for a while, nodded with a smile, touched his smooth head, and brightly said: "I understand, Big Brother Xiao Qi, you are really smart. I believe that one day you will become a high monk. "


    No matter what happened, the first thing that came to her mind was always disapproval.


    Although in the eyes of the world, he was just a silly little monk without magic power, but he always seemed to be able to clear his own worries.


    Ye Zichen grabbed her hand. She was always so naughty, touching his head. Can a monk casually touch a monk''s head?


    Ruo Lan giggled, stuck out her tongue, and asked him, "You said that you wanted to look through the Buddhist scriptures and find a way to cure my father''s legs. Did you find a way?"


    He comforted her, "Not yet, but don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Ruo Lan hung her head. Her father had been a doctor for his entire life, but he had never been able to cure his leg.


    She also knew that healing was difficult, but she refused to give up any hope.


    They sat on the steps for a while longer, and Roran, who was still looking for herbs, got up and left.


    At the entrance of the Taohua monastery, a black shadow watched Ruo Lan leave with a weird smile on his face.


    A shadow flashed, and in the next instant, he was right in front of the ring.


    As soon as he picked up the broom, he saw a man in black smiling at him.


    "Sir, are you here to pay your respects to Buddha or ¡­?"


    A black light flashed, and before he could finish his sentence, he lost consciousness.


    "Stop being angry."


    From the wooden house beside the Great Hall came the call of the abbot''s master.


    The black shadow panicked and didn''t have time to think. It waved its hand and threw the dead body into the hundred year well.


    The next moment, the black shadow turned around, picked up the broom as if it was a fake, and smilingly replied, "Master."


    At this moment, the abbot''s master walked out of the courtyard. He asked the abbot in a displeased tone, "Master was meditating in his room just now. I saw black lightning striking outside. Is it going to rain?"


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. A mysterious smile appeared on his lips as he slowly replied, "¡­" It''s probably going to rain. "


    When the black light flashed, Rulan was carrying a bamboo basket in search of herbs.


    On the Thousand Buddha Mountain, 999 stone Buddha statues of all shapes and sizes were scattered all over.


    For thousands of years, the stone Buddha had remained the same, as if it was alive, even after experiencing hundreds of thousands of years of trials and hardships. The expression on each stone Buddha''s face was still vivid and lifelike.


    As Ruo Lan passed by a stone Buddha that was glaring at her, she caught a glimpse of its sinister expression, as if it was about to open its mouth and swallow her up.


    Why was this stone Buddha so abnormal, as if it was alive?


    Ruo Lan rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was mistaken.


    What surprised Ruo Lan even more was that the venomous snakes and ferocious beasts would always avoid her when they saw her.


    The moment the birds on the branch saw her, they flapped their wings and flew high into the sky. The poisonous snakes on the ground also began to crawl and hide, as if she was a terrifying monster.


    Ruo Lan was baffled, but she didn''t mind.


    He often went up the mountain to gather herbs. If these venomous snakes and fierce beasts were so afraid of him, then it would be a beautiful thing.


    Inside the wooden barrel, the dense water vapor spread out, and the warm water seeped into his body.


    Ruo Lan''s expression was tranquil, her bright eyes somewhat puzzled.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, clear water droplets rolled down her jade arm.


    Her black hair was like jade, accentuating the beauty of the flowers in the wooden bucket.


    A black shadow silently floated above the roof.


    Jun Wu You was worried that Mister Qin might harm Ruo Lan again, so he used his magic to approach her, but didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene.


    The girl''s delicate and exquisite body was faintly discernable as it sank into the dense fog, appearing even more alluring.


    Recalling the scene from last night, his lower abdomen felt even hotter.


    The Mysterious Yin Body was the most sinister Qi in the world.


    Yin Qi was able to arouse yang energy, causing a man''s heart to be in turmoil ¡­


    Jun Wu You swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and then disappeared from the rooftop with a black mist swirling around him.

 C15

    Ruo Lan seemed to hear a slight sound and raised her head to see a little grey furry fox slowly squirming on the ground.


    She smiled helplessly. How could there be a fox at home?


    She closed her eyes and sank back into the bucket.


    The little fox slipped away through the crack of the door, and under the cover of the night, it flew into the forest far away.


    In the forest, Jun Wu You was clad in black, his expression was indifferent and cold. With his hands behind his back, he said in a stern voice, "Qian Ye, you''re quite bold to actually dare to follow this noble one."


    The small fox was so scared that its body trembled, and it turned into a young girl in a pink dress.


    The young girl pouted, and looked at his desolate back, "Your Majesty, Thousandleaf was also following orders, please do not blame him. Your highness has wasted so much time, delaying the progress, I''m afraid that this will lead to dissatisfaction. "


    "When has it ever been my turn to discuss this with a mere maid like you?"


    Jun Wu You turned around, his black pupils causing Qian Ye to be startled. The young girl''s face immediately flushed red.


    "Alright, you can go first. This sovereign will come out when I have the order."


    The young girl nodded before transforming into a grey fox and disappearing into the depths of the forest.


    Before his father left, his words had already reached her and aroused her dissatisfaction ¡­ Whose displeasure would it be?


    Jun Wu You sneered. Since you want to snatch his position of Monarch, then go ahead and take it.


    In the night, Roland once again had a sweet and beautiful spring dream.


    In the dream, the handsome and strong man dressed in black, the gentleness between his lips made people want to love him, and the smile on his face was very much like Xiao Qi''s.


    Xiao Qi... Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately opened her eyes.


    The man in black who was sleeping on the inside turned into a mass of black mist and disappeared.


    Ruo Lan rubbed her sleepy eyes. She felt that she had seen wrongly. She mumbled to herself before falling asleep again.


    In the morning, Ruo Lan woke up and cooked and washed as usual. She fed the chickens and ducks, went to the village winery, poured a pot of wine into a bamboo basket, and carried the bamboo basket up the mountain.


    Golden light illuminated the forest. In the distance, a red woman was slowly moving with a bamboo basket on her back.


    She walked up the bluestone staircase, and as she gasped for breath, she suddenly felt a burning gaze and lifted her head.


    In front of the peach blossom monastery, there was a blue stone fence. A monk with delicate features was holding onto the fence as he looked at her with a burning gaze.


    The instant their gazes met, it was as if they were full of flowers that were staring at a thousand years old.


    Time had stopped, time had turned back, the mountains were silent, and it was so empty that one could hear one''s heartbeat.


    Brilliant peach blossoms, gorgeous.


    Beneath the three thousand petals, stood the beautiful lady with a smile like a flower.


    It was unknown whether it was because she was prettier than a flower or because a flower was prettier than a person.


    A light breeze blew, and pink petals rained down, falling on her hair and shoulders until her entire body was pink.


    In the blink of an eye, it would be eternal.


    Ruo Lan stared straight at the handsome man standing in front of the fence. She seemed to have thought of something and her face turned red. She waved at the man in front of the fence and smiled. "Brother Xiao Qi, I''m here!"


    He stopped scolding and frowned, then smiled.


    This was probably what it felt like to be a human.


    Only a human''s heart could be alive and kicking, and could feel the joy it brought with it.


    He stood in front of the fence and smiled as he watched the girl climb the stairs.


    Rowland ran up to him, laughing, holding the train in both hands.


    The morning sun was shining on her smooth forehead, and her fine fur was dripping with sweat.


    They couldn''t help but want to get intimate with him.


    She smiled coquettishly, held her hand and sincerely said: "Brother Xiao Qi, you actually didn''t sweep the floor today, it''s so strange!"


    His hand was grabbed by a pair of soft hands and he subconsciously wanted to let go. In the end, he just let her hold his hand and smiled, but he didn''t reply.


    Ruo Lan took out a wine gourd from the basket and waved it in front of him. "Look, I brought you something good again."


    Ye Zichen received the wine gourd and removed the cork to smell it ¡ª it was so fragrant.


    He couldn''t help but take a sip. Yes, it was sweet and refreshing with a spicy and stimulating flavor. It seemed to taste really good.


    He couldn''t help himself and took another sip.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes. Tsk, how nice Xiao Qi looked when she drank wine. How come she didn''t realize this before?


    The side face was handsome and delicate, with thick and long eyelashes. He really wanted to touch them.


    When Ruo Lan thought of this, her face suddenly turned red.


    Not only were there a lot of strange things happening recently, there were also a lot of strange thoughts going around.


    His white face was slightly red from drinking, and his thin lips looked at Ruo Lan with a smile that was not a smile. He blinked his eyes, and asked softly, "Lan''er, why are you looking at me like that?"


    His eyes blinked, and Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ruo Lan felt her entire body turn soft as she listened to his affectionate tone.


    She turned her head awkwardly, her mouth was dry. After a long time, she repeated yesterday''s question. "Brother Xiao Qi, have you thought of a way to treat my dad''s legs?"


    He raised his head and took another sip, then said lightly: "This ¡ª is easy to say."


    "Wah?" "Really?!"


    Ruo Lan was overjoyed, hugged her dissatisfied arm and jumped up and down laughing. "Brother Xiao Qi, you''re too good! "I knew you could do it. I love you the most, haha!"


    The little girl said. Just like when she was young, she happily jumped up and kissed on the side of her face.


    In an instant, she covered her flushed face in embarrassment.


    Ye Zichen''s body froze.


    A strange light flashed through his clear black eyes.

 C16

    He squinted at her exultation, narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly as he continued to drink.


    "Ugh ¡­" This thing tastes really good, but after drinking it, he felt a little dizzy ¡­


    The wine gourd in her hand fell to the ground with a thud, and her four limbs fell limply onto Ruo Lan''s body. For a moment, she felt the world spinning around her.


    Ruo Lan was still happy, but seeing this she was stunned. She hurriedly shouted: "Brother Xiao Qi! Hey, hey, big brother Xiao Qi, what''s wrong with you? Escort, quickly come and help! "


    So noisy.


    Ye Zichen glanced at the girl. Why didn''t she say that he had no beginning? Who was Xiao Qi?


    The pervert ran over, pinched his nose, and said with a frown: "Eldest Martial Brother, you got drunk again from the female savior. Amitabha, it''s a sin, a sin." As he spoke, he bowed with one palm.


    "Sin your head, quickly help!" Ruo Lan impolitely hit him on the head.


    The two of them sat on the stone steps of the temple, one on the left and the other on the right.


    His whole body was hot and dry, and the undercurrents in his body were churning. Right now, he only wanted to soar above the clouds. With a slight movement of his finger, his butt had already left the stone steps.


    But at this moment, a small, cold, soft hand pressed against his forehead and warmly said, "Brother Xiao Qi, are you alright?"


    His Sea of Consciousness regained a trace of clarity. He suddenly recalled that he was now a monk.


    He quietly used his magic power to force the "good stuff" that he drank out of his body, gradually regaining his consciousness.


    He ran into the temple, "Looks like Big Senior needs the abbot''s master to wake him up."


    "Hey, check out!"


    Rowan''s outstretched hand only touched the corner of her orange-coloured monastic robe.


    She panicked and quickly pushed her ring to say, "Big brother Xiao Qi, wake up quickly. The abbot''s master is coming, he''ll punish you!"


    The girl was breathing heavily and her voice sounded as if she was about to cry.


    Shixiong Liu''s heart softened as she heard this. There was a hint of a smile on her lips, but she wanted to continue listening to her talk, so she pretended to be drunk.


    Ruo Lan said to herself, "Big brother Xiao Qi''s alcohol capacity is really good, why did she get drunk so easily? How strange."


    He opened his eyes and looked at Ruo Lan with a smile that wasn''t a smile. He said, "Who said I was drunk?"


    A pleasant voice rang in her ears. Ruo Lan jumped in fright and abruptly pushed him away.


    Her pitch-black eyes met with a pair of bright and deep black eyes.


    A strong smile seemed to be brewing in his eyes.


    Ruo Lan said angrily, "So you''re not drunk? Then why are you pretending to be drunk and deceiving me, detestable! "


    "I just wanted to test how much my Lan''er cares about me. Lan''er, do you care if I get punished by Master? "


    Ye Zichen held the girl''s soft hand boldly as he spoke.


    A cloud flew up on Ruo Lan''s white face. Her eyes were wide open as she stammered, "Big brother Xiao Qi ¡­" "You, you''re drunk, your wine, you''re still drunk, aren''t you?"


    Big Brother Xiao Qi''s words were so strange!


    But why did it sound sweet?


    Thinking of him sitting on the Golden Lotus Platform and chanting the scripture, Ruo Lan felt for the first time that something strange was slowly emerging from the ground.


    She lowered her head bashfully, looking very lovable.


    He suddenly recalled the charming scenery from last night and couldn''t help but move his butt closer to her.


    Just as he was about to speak, an authoritative voice boomed from behind him, "Cease your displeasure!"


    Ruo Lan jumped in fright and abruptly withdrew her hand from his. Only then did she realize that her palm was already slightly sweaty, but she still looked at her lovingly.


    "Stop being angry!" The abbot''s master unhappily emphasized.


    He was still looking at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan poked his arm and whispered, "Hey, the abbot''s master is calling you."


    A bucket of cold water was poured over him. He pointed at himself and asked, "Huh? Call me? "


    Ruo Lan nodded very seriously, looking at him as if she was looking at an idiot. "Is there a second monk here who calls it a reprimand?"


    His heart trembled. He instantly got up and turned his head. His eyes calmly looked at his abbot master as he called out, "Master."


    He had a stern expression on his face. He didn''t look like a drunk person at all.


    The abbot master looked him up and down with suspicion. He turned around and asked the young monk behind him, "Escort, didn''t you say that eldest senior brother was drunk?"


    He pointed at the ring and said seriously, "Master, eldest senior brother is indeed drunk. Master, please don''t let him get away with it. The elder senior brother broke the ring again. The process of sweeping the floor should be extended until next month."


    He was stunned for a moment, then blinked his eyes. The look in his eyes was different from before.


    A chill went up his spine.


    He smiled and said in an unusually gentle voice, "Esteemed junior brother, although senior brother knows that you don''t want to sweep the floor, you can''t lie to him, can you? Can the outsider lie? "


    The abbot''s master''s dignified gaze swept across the group, "Escort, you cannot use words against an outsider. Not only are you lying, you even set up your own senior apprentice brother. Later on, you will sweep this temple."


    "Master!" He panicked.


    He then turned to his abbot master and seriously said, "Master, although I removed the devil aura from Ruo Lan''s body yesterday, she will still be attacked by the demons at any time. I want to protect her for a period of time from now on."

 C17

    The abbot''s Master nodded. "That makes sense. "I didn''t expect that the high monk did not misjudge you."


    Then, he took out a yellowed scripture from his pocket and handed it to him: "This is the ancient Devil Slayer Scroll. Take it and study it."


    He received it with a smile, and said sincerely: "Disciple will not disappoint Master''s request, and will spread buddhist arts throughout my sect."


    The abbot smiled with satisfaction, "There''s no need to spread the Buddhist scriptures. However, it''s still a good idea to advertise for the Taohua temple and let the people below the mountain serve us more incense ¡­"


    With that, the abbot''s master strolled back.


    After seeing him off, she rolled up the scripture and stuffed it into her robe. She then took Ruo Lan''s hand and said, "Lan, let''s go."


    Ruo Lan was confused. "Go? "Where are we going?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a treatment for your dad''s legs?" Ye Song asked.


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a few seconds, then turned around in surprise. "Big Brother Xiao Qi, you''re too good!"


    Rulan hummed a little tune and jumped in front to clear the way with a smile.


    Ye Zichen followed behind her with a smile on his face.


    For the first time in a thousand years, a warm feeling rose in his lonely heart.


    It was strange, but not repulsive.


    It would be a long time before he learned that the best thing in the world was for her to laugh and make a scene. He watched over her.


    However, many things had never happened, so how could they know that the first appearance was already the most beautiful?


    After using his magic to expel the moisture from his body and restore the curved bones at his knees, he turned to Flowerflower with a smile and said, "Dad, try moving your legs."


    Flowery Father laid on the bed and kicked. After being bedridden for so long, he was not used to it.


    Ruo Lan looked at her father with teary eyes. She wiped her tears and mucus on her robe as she excitedly said, "Father, I''ll help you walk around."


    With the support of his daughter, father Hua walked into the courtyard. In the end, he shook off his daughter''s hand and walked faster and faster.


    In the end, tears streamed down the old man''s face. He never thought that he would still be able to walk on his own legs in this lifetime. Feeling the joy of life, he finally took off his sandals and walked barefoot on the ground.


    Ruo Lan was so happy that she started crying. She pulled at the corner of her clothes while sobbing. She bashfully said, "Brother Xiao Qi is too grateful to you. How can I thank you?" "In my next life, I will definitely repay you by acting like an ox and acting like a horse ¡­"


    He smiled faintly, "I don''t need you to be a horse or a cow. I don''t need your next life. How about you repay me with your body?"


    Ah?


    Ruo Lan raised her tear-stained head and looked at him with tears streaming down her face. She asked in disbelief, "Big brother Xiao Qi, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Hm?" Ye Zichen reached out his hand to stroke her messy hair and smiled, "It''s nothing." With that, he turned around and left.


    Ruo Lan watched Xiao Qi gege''s back, biting her finger and saying, "But, Xiao Qi gege, you''re a monk ah ¡­"


    She didn''t know why, but she felt like Big Brother Xiao Qi seemed to have changed. That smiling expression was different from the past, it was very easy to make one''s heart palpitate.


    Overnight, the genius doctor Ruo Lan''s medical name spread far and wide. I heard that Father Flower was bedridden for many years, and his daughter, Ruo Lan, had unexpectedly cured him!


    Thus, in the past few days, more people had come to look for Ruo Lan for treatment than for her father.


    Ruo Lan had been studying medicine with her father for many years, so it wasn''t difficult for her to get ordinary illnesses.


    But in the Village of Longevity next door, there was a girl named Liu who was seriously ill and on the verge of death.


    In the end, she came back to the Taohua monastery and decided to ask Xiao Qi for help.


    It didn''t matter if he had destroyed the reputation of the Godly Doctor, but it was a fresh life. She didn''t want the girl of the Liu Family to die.


    Taohua monastery, stone door of the temple, empty space.


    The Escort crouched beside the pillar and lowered its head to study something.


    As usual, Ruo Lan rubbed her bald head and asked with a smile, "Is she trying to figure out how to move the ants again?"


    The pervert stood up and turned around. In his hand was a meaty centipede with a hundred feet in one hand. He rubbed his nose and said, "Benefactor, I''m researching how this thing eats."


    Ah!" Ruoran screamed in fright, and her face paled.


    Ye Zichen quickly walked out of the room, then looked at her and asked, "What happened?"


    He then looked at the centipede in the leopard''s hand and laughed, "Are you afraid?"


    Ruo Lan''s face paled, but she forced herself not to be scared. She rolled her eyes and said, "Ah ¡ª I meant that if you capture this centipede, will the centipede''s parents miss it?"


    The man nodded, "Yes, that makes sense." With that, he left.


    Ruo Lan let out a sigh of relief, turned her head and angrily said, "Brother Xiao Qi, the Chen family''s girl from Village of Longevity is about to die. Follow me down the mountain and take a look."


    He smiled and said, "Sure."


    Ruo Lan was delighted. She turned around with a smile on her face and saw three strong centipedes in front of her. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help but scream again.


    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and asked, "Benefactor, I''ve captured the little centipede''s parents. The whole family is reunited this time."

 C18

    Since she was young, Ruo Lan was afraid of these insects, especially the centipede with legs. She subconsciously took a step back and grabbed the corner of her robe.


    He took the opportunity to grab hold of Ruo Lan''s hand. Taking a step forward, he blinked his eyes at the centipede and said, "Caution, don''t be naughty." Lan''er, let''s go. "


    Roran hid behind the ring and walked around the ring.


    Su Yan proudly shouted to Ruo Lan: "Benefactor, please don''t touch my head again next time, otherwise I will scare you." How did my centipede die? "


    On the way to the Village of Longevity, Ruo Lan seriously asked, "Big brother Xiao Qi, you were the one who cured Daddy''s leg, why didn''t you let me tell you?"


    He put on a serious face and said, "Amitabha, do not let worldly fame and fortune get to you. I do not want to be known as Hua Tuo." Although he just didn''t want to waste his own magic.


    Ruo Lan''s face reddened. Recently, everyone in the village said that she was Hua Tuo''s reincarnation, which greatly satisfied her vanity. She didn''t try to defend herself, but she didn''t expect Xiao Qi to even know about this.


    It seems like Brother Xiao Qi''s Buddhist arts have improved.


    The Chen family was a large family in the Village of Longevity. Other than their parents and brothers, the men beside them were not allowed to go in.


    Ruo Lan panicked and said angrily to the servant girl: "Is my elder brother a man? He was a monk! Monks are not considered men! " With that, he turned around and asked, "Right, Brother Xiao Qi?"


    His face turned blue, but he could only nod his head helplessly.


    After all, he had rich experience outside of home. In order to cure his daughter''s illness, he had to put up a front and let Ruo Lan and Lady Chen into her room.


    The women''s room was decorated in an antique manner, with sandalwood incense burning in the corners. Three or two peach blossoms were folded on the chest of drawers in front of the window, and the curtains were lowered over the carved mahogany bed, causing the woman''s skin on the bed to look like cream, her eyes like stars, beautiful and moving.


    Although it wasn''t the first time Ruo Lan had come here, she was still affected. Even her voice became a bit gentler as she whispered, "Big brother Xiao Qi, look, is there any hope for her?"


    As he looked at the woman on the bed, his heart skipped a beat.


    That girl was also a rare Mysterious Yin Body. To cultivators, she could be considered a top-notch furnace.


    However, it couldn''t compare to Ruo Lan''s Ten Thousand Year Dark Yin Body.


    But she was extremely beautiful, perhaps it was this beauty that brought her disaster. It only took a glance for her to see that she was being used by a cultivator to dual cultivate with a pure yin soul. At this moment, only two of her three souls and six souls remained, this illness could not be eaten or eaten, and she was in bed with a disease that ordinary doctors could not see, so how could she be treated?


    Seeing that she had not been able to take her eyes off Lady Chen ever since she entered the room, Ruo Lan unhappily muttered, "Men really are lecherous!"


    Ye Zichen glanced at her and let out a faint, imperceptible smile.


    Stepping forward, he extended a hand and placed it on Lady Chen''s pulse.


    Lady Chen was lying on the bed. Her pair of limpid eyes stared tenderly at the ring. The tenderness in those eyes could kill any man in an instant.


    Ruo Lan who was watching from the side felt a little embarrassed, so she could only pretend to look at the interior of the house.


    After who knows how long had passed, Ye Ci retracted her hand and walked to Ruo Lan''s side. Smiling, she said, "Alright, you can give Lady Chen some warm nourishment recipes and help her slowly recuperate."


    "That''s it?" Ruo Lan stared at him in disbelief.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Ruo Lan stepped forward and felt Lady Chen''s pulse. Sure enough, it was no longer disordered.


    Although she did not understand what method he had used to get angry, she did not ask any further. She wrote out a prescription and had the maidservants hand it over to Master Chen. After giving some instructions on eating and living matters, the two of them left.


    However, he couldn''t help but frown when he felt the burning gaze from behind him.


    When he diagnosed Lady Chen, he noticed that there was demonic energy in her body. He extracted the demonic energy from her body and had her soul return to her body. But no matter what, a sixteen year old girl should not have such an expression.


    It looks like I have to investigate a bit more. Could it be that the other demons have also taken action?


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, they walked out of Lady Chen''s room, made seven or eight turns along the long corridor, and arrived beside a carp pond. Ruo Lan suddenly pointed at a white carp in the pond, and pulled at it angrily: "Brother Xiao Qi, look! There is a white carp that looks transparent and beautiful! "


    He glanced at her and craned his neck to ask, "Where?"


    "Over there!"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "Aiya, you''re so stupid, I''ll throw it to you!"


    Roland bent down to pick up a small stone and threw it into the pond with a "gulping sound." The water in the pond rippled and the stone sank to the bottom of the pond.


    Ruo Lan said with a sad face, "This time, I won''t be able to see it anymore."


    He smiled and said, "Stupid girl, you saw it a long time ago. You just look at the fish and forget to look at people, just like you normally look at a doctor, look at the symptoms, but forget the root of the problem. Look, there''s still someone fishing here. If you disturb him, he won''t be paying you, Hua Tuo!


    "What?"


    Ruo Lan was stupefied. She bewilderedly raised her head to look forward.

 C19

    A young man in white clothes walked over gracefully. He stood in front of Ruo Lan with an indifferent smile on his face and said, "This girl is too naughty. She disturbed Mister Chen. I''m sorry, I hope that young master will forgive me."


    Chen Shaobai glanced at the monk in front of him. Although his face was full of smiles, within that smile was estrangement. He said he was sorry, but no matter how he looked at it, that expression didn''t seem like an apology.


    Fortunately, Chen Shaobai didn''t mind, he only smiled slightly and said, "Are you two here to treat your little sister? This must be Miss Ruo Lan. I heard that you are Hua Tuo''s second reincarnation. I wonder what your sister''s condition is?


    Ruo Lan heard him call her profound meaning, and her face immediately flushed red. She glanced at the back of the head of the ring timidly, and secretly waved her hands, "Don''t say that, your little sister will be fine after a few more days of rest. "Ugh ¡­" "Um, we still have things to do, let''s go ¡­"


    As Ruo Lan spoke, she pulled on the hand of her ring and ran away.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Chen Shaobai reached out his hand, wanting to keep Ruolan and sip a cup of tea, but the girl flew away like a butterfly.


    What remained in Chen Shaobai''s mind was her smiling face as she pointed at the golden carp, as well as her blushing face. If he wasn''t mistaken, she should be shy.


    Chen Shaobai smiled thoughtfully; a faint smile could be seen in his clear eyes.


    After exiting the Chen House, he shot a glance at Ruo Lan and asked, "What did you blush for just now? ¡­" Oh, could it be that you''re feeling shy in front of Young Master Chen? "


    "Nope!" Rowland stomped his feet.


    He stopped raising his eyebrows and asked, "Huh?" "What''s that?"


    "He called me Goddess Doctor in front of you ¡­ How awkward is it for me! "


    Ruo Lan covered her face and said in a low voice, "Actually, Brother Xiao Qi is the genius doctor. I feel guilty!"


    He smiled and said, "So you can be shy."


    Ruo Lan nodded. "Of course, I have my own reasons ¡­" Hm? Brother Xiao Qi, what did you say? "


    He pointed at the restaurant in front of them and asked, "Are you hungry?" Let''s go eat something to fill our stomachs. "


    At the entrance of the restaurant, a waiter led the two upstairs and said, "Esteemed guests, please enter the private room upstairs!"


    The two of them should have booked a private room, according to Ye Zichen''s tone. However, since Ruo Lan insisted on sitting in the outer room so that she could enjoy the view, she decided to comply with Ruo Lan''s wishes.


    Afterwards, he often thought that if he had insisted on going into the private room, there probably wouldn''t have been any future events.


    However, the matters of the human world were not clear.


    Master Chen gave Ruo Lan quite a sum of money, and she had received quite a bit of silver from him recently. He always felt guilty towards Xiao Qi Yu, and knowing that he had always coveted wine, he instructed the waiter to bring the best wine.


    He couldn''t help but frown as he recalled his drunken state, "If we don''t drink today, we''ll just eat until we''re full."


    Ruo Lan looked at him, and said in astonishment, "Big Brother Xiao Qi, you changed your personality? You don''t always love to drink. "You don''t like it when there''s nothing to drink?"


    Ye Zichen knocked on her head, then lowered his voice, "Stupid girl, could it be that I can drink in front of so many people in the restaurant?"


    Ruo Lan nodded in realization. "You''re right, I almost forgot that monks can''t drink alcohol. Then what do you want to eat, Brother Xiao Qi? I''ll treat you, you can order freely."


    After saying so, he waved his hand boldly.


    He smiled at her and said, "You can order the dishes."


    When Ruo Lan announced the names of seven to eight dishes in one breath, the waiter was dumbfounded.


    Ruo Lan stared at the waiter and said, "What''s wrong?" "Are you afraid I can''t pay for this girl?"


    As he said that, he smacked a silver ingot on the table.


    The waiter nodded.


    Ruo Lan giggled and said, "Big brother Xiao Qi, I remember you always being very good at eating. Remember what you said when you were young, you envied the people in the restaurant the most when they ordered a table of food? "Now that we have money, it really does feel good to have Forthright order some dishes, haha."


    Ye Zichen was once again stunned. So this monk actually knew how to eat. However, he had stopped eating long ago. It seemed like he was wrong again.


    However, did Ruo Lan remember something that was casually said by this monk when he was young?


    For some reason, he felt a slight sense of loss from the bottom of his heart.


    The dishes hadn''t arrived yet, so Ruo Lan looked around curiously. To be honest, this was her first time in such an upscale restaurant, so she couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    In the lobby of the second floor, the guests sat in groups of twos and threes. Some were chatting loudly, some were laughing quietly, and some were eating quietly.


    Ruo Lan pulled him, pointed at a Taoist with his back towards them, and whispered, "Brother Xiao Qi, look at that Taoist holding a white cloth with a ''God Operator'' symbol in his hand, but why do I feel like this is another old liar?"


    Ever since Ruo Lan had been asked by the Daoist priest to name her as being possessed, she didn''t have a good impression of any of the Daoist priests.


    Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The old Daoist Priest was about ten feet away. Although Ruo Lan''s voice was very soft, the old Daoist Priest seemed to have heard it as he suddenly turned around. A fierce gaze shot over, causing his heart to skip a beat.


    In the next moment, the old Daoist Priest was already sitting across from Ruo Lan, sizing her up as he smiled enigmatically, "Lady, I am from Mount Kunlun, and I can see that you are naturally strange and have a unique fate. How about I help you calculate a divination?"

 C20

    Ruo Lan jumped up in fright. She sat up straight and waved her hands, "No, I''m not!"


    His long face darkened, and without a doubt, he grabbed Ruo Lan''s wrist. Ruo Lan cried out in pain. Just as she wanted to attack him, the Taoist stared at him meaningfully.


    He immediately knew that this old Daoist was a master of external affairs, but he didn''t want to hurt Ruo Lan, so he didn''t mind telling her his life.


    For the first time in the two hundred and ten years since this poor man had touched her, the young lady has been a strange person; she has been very proud, and has no heart for words, and has not yet given up her inheritance. If you are born, your mother will not live more than three years; if you are married, your husband will not be able to control her, and she will die for sure, and even if she does, she will die for a year, and at the age of eighteen, there will be a great calamity, a calamity for her life and death." If he could turn the tables around, he would have a long future; if he died, he would not have any bones; if he revived from the dead, his future would be limitless. "Unfortunately, this method of reviving from the dead ¡­


    "Enough!"


    Ruo Lan''s expression became more and more unsightly. She tossed a silver ingot from the table to an elder. With an ashen face, she said, "Are you going to tell me how to deal with these dangers? It''s just that this method is a bit difficult. It requires quite a bit of silver."


    A long while later, he nodded his head in a very sincere manner.


    Ruo Lan pointed at the stairs and said, "Liar, you can leave now. Take the silver. I don''t want to hear any more of your nonsense!"


    He calmly stuffed the silver into his pocket, stood up, and took a long look at the ring. He then said indifferently, "This humble one is staying in the Snow Lotus Cave at Mount Kunlun. See you later!"


    The white cloth seemed to be filled with vigor, and together with a long green robe, it floated out from the railing of the second floor, instantly disappearing from the restaurant''s lobby.


    This gave rise to quite a few customers as they all whispered to each other, "That old Taoist really does have some skill!"


    "I heard that the Mount Kunlun bloodline has a very accurate fortune-telling ability!"


    He looked at Ruo Lan with an increasingly ugly expression. He couldn''t help but rub her head and warmly said, "Ruo Lan, you won''t believe that old liar, right? I know this method as well. It''s just a trick to cheat money. "


    He opened his eyes and lied, although the air around him seemed lighter after the Taoist had left.


    Ruo Lan laid on the table and gloomily said, "He actually said that my life is in his hands. Isn''t he cursing me for not being able to get married? "Humph, you clearly have a treacherous look on your face. Damn it!"


    The ruckus around their table had already attracted the attention of the people around them.


    At this time, a young man in a green robe walked over with a brisk gait. He greeted Ruo Lan with a smile, "This one is Li Qianqiu. Miss Li, you''ve been paying attention to me for a long time. May I ask your name?"


    Ruo Lan immediately sat up straight. She smiled sweetly at Qian Qiu and said, "Hello, my name is Ruo Lan."


    After saying so, he didn''t forget to give a look of satisfaction, which clearly meant "Who said I can''t get married? Isn''t this the same as having a young master come knocking on my door?"


    Li Qianqiu sat opposite to her, opened his folding fan and smiled, saying, "It is indeed fate. Qianqiu is the young master of the castle that left during this time and has not been married yet. Is there anyone I like? "


    "I''m sixteen years old, not yet married, and I don''t have anyone I like ¡­"


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, her face burning with embarrassment.


    She had always been open-minded and open-minded. Adult men and women could get engaged on their own, but she had never thought that she would meet her good man like this.


    However, the old Daoist was quite angered by the old Daoist just now. How could he not be happy that there was a handsome and elegant young master who wished to propose to him?


    Li Qianqiu turned a blind eye to Li Qianqiu''s rebuke, as if he had never seen a living person like him.


    Ruo Lan''s [Black Yin Body] was indeed very troublesome, even some Demonic Gods and Demons had come to look at her.


    The youth in green clothes looked like a wild fox who had cultivated well. Since he dared to put on a show in front of the Demon Lord, he could not help but sneer.


    It was as if Li Qianqiu had noticed her displeasure. He pretended to look at her in surprise, then used his fan to point the ring and asked in surprise, "Miss Ruo Lan, this is ¡­?"


    Ruo Lan raised her head to look at the ring and immediately explained, "Don''t misunderstand, he''s just a monk ¡­" Besides, he and I are like brothers. "


    Just a monk?


    Ye Zichen smiled coldly, but didn''t say anything else.


    After the dishes were served, he ate in silence. Occasionally, he glanced at Ruo Lan to see her happily chatting with Li Qianqiu. From start to finish, he didn''t say a word.


    Ruo Lan finally noticed the change in someone''s expression and asked in a low voice, "Big brother Xiao Qi, what''s wrong?"


    He leisurely wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "Nothing, I''m full. Are you full? It''s time to go. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She was too preoccupied with talking to Li Qianqiu and hadn''t even eaten a few bites, but was too embarrassed to say that she hadn''t eaten yet. She quickly lowered her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. "I''m full, let''s go."


    Li Qianqiu followed and stood up, modestly and courteously saying, "Where does Miss Ruo Lan live? "Why don''t I send you on your way?"


    Ruo Lan shyly raised her eyes to look at him, then shyly said, "No need, big brother Xiao Qi is with me."

 C21

    "Let him escort us."


    The disgruntled voice came from the front and took the lead down the stairs.


    After the shopkeeper reported the amount, Ruo Lan''s tears of heartache gushed out. She shakily reached out to take out the silver, but Li Qianqiu was smiling as he placed the silver on the counter before her. He said gently, "If Miss Ruo Lan doesn''t mind, I''ll pay for you."


    Ruo Lan looked at Li Qianqiu with tears of gratitude, then looked at the cold and stern expression on the back of her back at the entrance. She felt that Li Qianqiu was much more lovable in comparison.


    The three of them left the restaurant and continued to lead the way. Ruo Lan and Li Qianqiu were ten meters behind, chatting leisurely.


    It wasn''t until Ruo Lan noticed that the reeds beside the path blocked her view that she shouted in surprise, "Hey, big brother Xiao Qi, did you take the wrong path?"


    He turned around with a slight smile and stared at Li Qianqiu, "Little fox, show yourself."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She asked blankly, "What fox?"


    Li Qianqiu''s expression changed as he lightly waved the folding fan in his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind swept through the area.


    Wherever the whistling cold wind passed by, not a single blade of grass grew, and the reeds were scorched black.


    However, just as the mighty demonic wind was about to reach the ring, it suddenly stopped.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his monastic robe fluttering in the wind, like a god.


    He said in a clear voice, "Little fox, are you still not going to surrender?"


    His tone was clear and melodious, it could split metal and stone. At the same time, his right hand slowly stretched out, releasing a golden brilliance.


    The golden light filled the world, covering his figure. As he stood in the golden light, Ruo Lan could barely see his figure.


    Just as Li Qianqiu was about to resist, a cold voice transmitted into his ears with a whisper. That voice coldly asked, "Insolent wild fox, have you thought about the consequences of showing off in front of this sovereign?"


    Li Qianqiu froze as he suddenly saw that black figure in the middle of the golden light. It was an aura unique to the devils, an aura that came from their pride. There was no mistaking it.


    With a "putong", Li Qianqiu withdrew his folding fan, knelt down in panic, and explained: "Qianqiu understands his crimes! "Young master, please observe clearly, this is the young master''s order!"


    Young Lord?


    The displeasure in his eyes grew colder: "The Young Master is Jun Wu Yi ¡­ Or Jun Wu Yao? "


    "Yes ¡­" "Jun Wu Yao ¡­"


    "Very good."


    Jun Wu Yao calmly replied, and indeed agreed with his guess. Could it be that he couldn''t hold himself back any longer?


    Li Qianqiu waited for that person''s order. The magic of the person in front of him was far greater than his own. That aura made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    With a cold snort, he continued to ask, "Miss Chen, are you able to hook her soul?"


    "Yes, this is also the young lord''s ¡­" When he said till here, he seemed to be afraid that the other party would be unhappy, so he changed his tone and said, "Jun Wu Yao''s orders, after three months, the seal will be lifted, and the God Realm will send troops to the Demon World once again.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "This young master already knows about this matter. Quickly return Lady Chen''s soul tonight, then come look for me."


    The conversation between Ruo Lan and Li Qianqiu was a special exchange between the demon race. Ruo Lan stood at the side, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    He could only vaguely see that Li Qianqiu seemed to have used her magic power to beat Li Qianqiu until she revealed her true form.


    Not long after, a small yellow fox was squatting by his feet. Its furry fur was extremely adorable, not even a shadow of Li Qianqiu could be seen.


    When the sky and earth had just settled, the sound of the wind had stopped. Ruo Lan''s face was filled with fear, and she staggered as she threw herself into the ring''s embrace.


    Li Qianqiu held her hand and smiled faintly. He stepped forward to hold the little yellow fox and said, "Lan`er, that Li Qianqiu just now was a little fox that had cultivated to the Exquisite Realm."


    He saw how Ruo Lan''s face was as white as snow and explained, "But don''t be afraid, this fox has just finished cultivating and hasn''t harmed anyone. He only sees how beautiful you are and likes to get close to you. Now I have sent it back to its original form. "Tell me, should we release it or send it back to the West with buddhist arts?"


    Ye Zichen looked at Ruo Lan with a bright gaze.


    He wanted to know what demons meant to this girl.


    Ruo Lan hid behind the ring with fear in her eyes. She looked at the little fox for a long time, then she slowly extended her finger and poked the little fox.


    The little fox''s body trembled, afraid that this girl would say that she would send him to hell.


    At this time, he could also guess the true identity of the ring, but he just didn''t understand why his master would care so much about a woman in the mortal world.


    Ruo Lan gulped, her face filled with doubt. "So ¡­ You mean, it''s actually a magic formed from cultivation? "But without malice?"


    Restraint nodded his head, "Yes, although it is a demon, it is not bad. You should know that in this world, there are villains, deities and scum, and demons ¡­ Not all are bad. "


    Ruo Lan bit her index finger thoughtfully, then looked at the little fox and sighed, "It wasn''t easy for it to cultivate for a thousand years, and it didn''t do anything bad either. It''s a pity that it died." If only I could be a pet, but it''s yellow, I prefer red. "


    A warm ray of light shot out from his eyes. He touched the little fox with a beaming smile and said, "Did you hear that? Lan''er prefers red foxes. "


    The little fox seemed to understand human speech. It immediately turned around and its entire body turned into a sparkling red color. The setting sun''s afterglow made it look exceptionally adorable.


    Ruo Lan immediately gained the upper hand when she saw this. She carefully held onto the red fox with both hands and said, "Li Qianqiu, you really are a bad guy! How dare you lie to me! "


    The disgruntled face turned black, and his smile froze.


    Ruo Lan was unable to contain her joy. She held the little fox in her hands like a precious treasure and said, "But don''t worry. Just now, you praised me for my beauty. With such vision, I will definitely treat you well. I will be responsible for you."


    The corner of the little fox''s mouth twitched as he glanced sideways at the little fox. He grabbed Ruo Lan''s hand and indifferently said, "Let''s go. The sky is about to turn dark."


    "Hehe, Little Demon Lord, you want to run away like that?"


    A cynical voice sounded from behind him. He turned his head around, and when he saw Mister Qin, he was caught off guard and frowned.


    With one hand holding the zither, Mr. Qin was still dressed in purple and had white hair. His appearance was graceful and graceful.


    Behind him, there were two women in white dress. Their expressions were cold as they hugged their lute. The three of them descended from the sky, slowly descending in an extremely graceful manner.


    Ruo Lan opened her eyes wide and said with a sigh, "Aiya! Are there more demons? Brother Xiao Qi, can you beat him or not? If we can''t beat them, then let''s run. "


    Mr. Qing Qing laughed out loud. He leisurely smiled with a strand of white hair as he bit his lips and said, "Miss Hua sure knows how to joke around. Flee? Would he be able to escape? In addition, I''ll be kind and tell you this, the one beside you is not a monk, but a demon. "


    Wu Qi furrowed his brows and clenched his fists. His breathing was locked.


    He had never thought of hiding his identity, but he had never thought that it would be exposed so quickly.


    Ruo Lan glanced at him, then looked at Mr. Qin, pointed at him and laughed: "Hey, what kind of little monster are you? Don''t speak nonsense here, I know better than you whether big brother Xiao Qi is human or not. That little fox wanted to get close to me. What''s your purpose? "


    With a zither in hand, Mister Qin walked towards Ruo Lan step by step with a gentle smile on his face, "Miss Hua, if you''re not afraid, then stand here and don''t run. Watch carefully and wait until this senior beats up this monk until he''s revealed his true appearance, then this senior will tell you my purpose."


    "Halt!" He took a step forward and placed Ruo Lan behind him, his cold voice carrying boundless killing intent.


    "Hmm? Are you afraid I''ll hurt her? Then you can rest assured that your fears will come true. This is because if I destroy you, she will be next! "


    As Mister Qin said this, he raised the zither in his hand, and his slender fingers moved across the strings like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The sound of a series of beautiful notes filled the air, causing one''s mind to go blank.


    "Lan, shut your ears!" With a loud shout, his figure flew up and his hands quickly formed a barrier, blocking the impact of the sound.


    Ruo Lan stared blankly at the scene before her, and before she could come back to her senses, the little fox in her arms suddenly jumped onto her shoulder.


    The two women in white standing behind Mister Qin were like golden chickens standing on their backs while hugging their lute. At the same time, they started to play the musical instrument in their hands together with Mister Qin.


    Mister Qin''s zither was his ultimate attack, but it had one fatal flaw: either attack or defense. It could not be performed at the same time.


    Last time, he''d precisely suffered this loss. He could only defend himself when he was attacked by a reprimand, and only then would he return with a miserable defeat.


    This time, he came prepared. The two white clad maids specialized in playing the zither for defense while he only focused on attacking.


    Like this, he would be busy dealing with the string magic zither in Mister Qin''s hands, but the attacking spiritual power would be rebounded by the maid''s notes. It was equivalent to dealing with two people with the same magic power, and under one versus two, his magic power would gradually run out.


    Mister Qin smiled elegantly, and spoke with a hint of spring in his voice, "The zither music has stopped, life has ended. Little Devil Lord, this celestial sovereign advises you to stop resisting for no reason. "This celestial sovereign''s mission is to deal with Miss Flower. If you escape now, I''ll be in a good mood and can spare your life. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Humph, so what if I can beat him? If I can''t beat him, then don''t talk nonsense!"


    He coldly snorted in the air and blocked the attack while trying to defend himself. His magic power that had just recovered was once again injured, and blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. His pale face was cold and beautiful.


    Mister Qin gave a faint smile and gently said, "Since Little Devil Lord wants to court death, then this celestial sovereign will grant you ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, the zither in his hand clanged like an army of thousands. It was like an ambush with murderous intent everywhere. The moment he was careless, he would attack the will, leaving the ring with no power to fight back.


    He glanced at the blank Ruo Lan. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure.


    Seeing that she was about to be defeated, at this moment, a Buddhist voice sounded out from the ninth heaven. Amidst the heavenly music, a woman in white slowly descended.


    The white-clothed woman flew in the air with a longsword in her hand, blocking the path between the two of them.


    His heart sank. If he risked his life, he might be able to protect Ruo Lan. If there was someone else, he might not be able to hold on by himself, but Ruo Lan ¡­ His chest tightened as he glanced back at Rowland, who was at a loss.


    It was a good thing that the white-clothed woman slashed with her long sword. The sword light passed through everywhere and attacked the guqin in Mister Qin''s hand.


    The purple sword light carried a powerful sword qi that cut apart the zither music. Mister Qin''s slender fingers suddenly stopped playing the zither.


    He raised his head, looked at the white clad woman, sighed, and said faintly: "Ling Yun? Why did you come here? "


    Lingyun was still holding onto his sword and floating in the air. He said coldly: "Mr. Qin, forgive Lingyun, but why did you make a move against a mere mortal?"

 C22

    Mister Zither Huai revealed a peerless smile and said: "So that means that Immortal Lady Shui is actually so elegant, and sent you to protect this mortal?"


    Ling Yun''s expression did not change as he replied: "That''s right, this goddess is here to protect her. With me here, don''t even think of hurting her."


    After hearing this, Shi Mu relaxed and relaxed. Then, his entire body fell down from the sky, unconscious on the grass.


    "Big brother Xiao Qi!"


    Ruo Lan regained her senses at this moment. The little fox let go of Ruo Lan and stood on her shoulder. Following Ruo Lan, she ran to the front of the ring. Ruo Lan then picked up the unconscious ring.


    Ling Yun slowly floated to the ground, and turned his head to look at Ruo Lan, once again focusing on the front, and coldly said: "Mister Qin, are you still not leaving? Could it be that we need to fight to the death before we are willing to give up? "


    He pointed at the ring behind her and said in a clear voice, "If I didn''t know that Fairy Lingyun was Lady Ruoshui''s maid, I would have thought you were helping this Little Devil Lord."


    Lingyun turned around, and frowned as he looked at the man in the monastic robe.


    Seeing that he was unconscious and injured in order to protect himself, Ruo Lan wiped the blood from his lips with her sleeve, and angrily snarled, "Your sister, Demon Lord! You are the Demon Lord! Your entire family is made up of the Demon Lords! Brother Xiao Qi is clearly a monk, but you smelly evil monster said that Brother Xiao Qi is the Demon Lord, what is your intention? "


    Mister Qin put away the zither, took a step forward, and leisurely said, "Miss Hua, let me give you another piece of advice. Don''t be fooled by his appearance, in fact, he is ¡­"


    "You''re actually the Demon Lord, right?" Ruo Lan glared at him.


    The long sword in Lingyun''s hand slightly moved, stopping Mister Qin, preventing him from getting closer.


    Mister Qin tactfully took a step back, and helplessly explained: "Fairy Ling Yun, listen to me. I searched for them for a long time, then followed the demonic energy to find them."


    "The demonic energy that you felt is here, it!" Ruo Lan grabbed the little red fox on her shoulder and loudly said, "It''s Big Brother Seven who made it reveal its true form. Don''t speak nonsense if you don''t know!"


    He was still in a coma, so he couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    At the moment, his elemental energy was greatly damaged and his demonic energy was weak. With the little fox''s demonic aura covering him, even Lingyun would not be able to detect it.


    Sure enough, Ling Yun walked forward, and touched the little red fox. The little fox was so scared that it was trembling all over.


    Ling Yun leered at the unconscious little monk, and chose to believe in Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan snatched the little fox away and tightly hugged it to her chest. "This is the pet that Little Seventh Brother gave to me!" What are you trying to do? "


    Ling Yun smiled, and helped her up: "Don''t worry Miss, let me take a look at his injuries."


    Ruo Lan stared at her warily. "You''re not in the same group as him?"


    Lingyun shook his head and smiled: "Of course not, I''m here on orders to protect you, don''t be scared miss."


    Ruo Lan raised her brows. "Under whose orders?"


    "This ¡­"


    Ling Yun hesitated slightly, and said hesitantly: "Please forgive me, miss, I can''t tell you. However, when the time comes, the young lady will naturally know. "


    As Lingyun spoke, he channeled his immortal energy into the ring.


    He forced himself to sit up and said in a clear voice, "Thank you, fairy, for saving me."


    Ling Yun nodded his head, seeing the ring''s clear gaze, and not looking like an evil demon, he stood up without a word.


    Behind her, the expression that Mister Zither Embrace looked at her with was complicated. His expression changed several times.


    The two young women in white stepped forward and asked Mister Qin, "Master, should we continue to carry out the orders?"


    Mister Qin stopped the two with one hand and faintly sighed, then said: "Fairy Ling Yun, I was actually following orders, please do not take offense."


    "Mister Qin, if you are to follow orders to the end, then from now on, you and I will be enemies. "So, if you''re sorry, don''t pretend to say it again."


    Ling Yun turned around, and looked at Mister Qin coldly.


    Mister Qin let out a sigh, cupped his hands, and said, "I hope that we won''t be enemies if we meet again. Goodbye!"


    "Bye!"


    Lingyun snorted as he watched Mister Qin and the two zither servants leave with a cold expression.


    Ruo Lan supported her ring and left. Ling Yun followed behind with his sword in hand. His expression was indifferent.


    When they reached the entrance of the Thousand Blessings Village, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but turn towards Ling Yun and ask, "We''ve already thanked you for saving our lives, why are you still following us?"


    Ling Yun calmly replied: "It''s not you guys, it''s you ¡ª Mister Qing Qing who may appear again at any time. I must stay close by your side."


    "I don''t need you to follow me! Brother Xiao Qi will protect me! " Ruo Lan shouted in annoyance.


    At this moment, she really didn''t have a good impression of these immortals.


    "Lan, don''t be rude!"


    He then cupped his hands and said to Ling Yun: "Fairy Ling Yun, I''m really sorry. Lan''er isn''t like this."


    He frowned and asked Ruo Lan in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? If not for this Miss Ling Yun saving us in time, I''m afraid that we would all be in mortal danger. Why are you being so fierce towards her? "


    "She and that Mr. Qin are obviously on the same team!"


    "How do you know?"


    Why didn''t he see it? Could it be that Ruo Lan''s IQ exceeded his own?


    Ruo Lan confidently said, "She knows Mister Huiqin!"


    Ling Yun held his sword, and although he did not have an expression on his face, he could not suppress the smile on his face.


    She pursed her lips helplessly and said, "So?"


    "So, maybe they were originally in the same group, one singing ''Red Face'' and the other ''White Face'', all intentionally acting like a good person."


    He shook his head and helplessly said to Lingyun: "This stupid girl probably got scared and caused some trouble without reason. Please take responsibility for the rudeness."


    Ling Yun stopped smiling, and expressionlessly said: "Protecting her is my mission."


    He rubbed Ruo Lan''s messy hair and said with a smile, "Stupid girl, it''s almost dark, why are you still standing there? Aren''t you going home?"


    Ruo Lan huffed, "Big Brother Xiao Qi, don''t tell me ¡­" Are they really gods? "


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    "Then, why did the purple robed deity want to kill me? Did I do anything bad? "


    He stopped and looked at her with a smile. "Did you forget what I said? There are deities too, and although you didn''t do anything bad, there is no reason for you to kill him, just because he is a deity. "


    "Why?"


    Rulan asked, seeming to understand.


    He glanced at Ling Yun with an indistinct displeasure, and said: "The gods above all living beings, are in charge of the life of the six realms. To them, killing is akin to crushing an ant to death. It allows them to disregard good or evil, and not care about right or wrong, as long as they are happy. "


    Ruo Lan frowned. "..." "Hmm, immortals are indeed good and bad!"


    Ling Yun frowned, his expression somewhat cold, but he remained silent.


    Ruo Lan suddenly stomped, pointed at Ling Yun, and said: "Then is she a good deity?"


    He glared at her and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Since you have saved me, you must be a good deity. "However ¡­" Ruo Lan thought a bit, then looked at him and asked, "Brother Xiao Qi, didn''t you say you didn''t believe in Buddhism as well? "Why has your magic power become so powerful?"


    He took out the Devil Slayer Scroll as if nothing had happened and calmly said: "Who said that if you don''t believe in Buddha, you can''t comprehend Buddhist magic? Recently, my magic power has advanced, thanks to the scripture that Master abbot gave me. "


    The disapproval seemed to explain to Ruo Lan, but in reality it was for Ling Yun to hear.


    He had to convince her that he was just a little monk with a touch of mana. Otherwise, in a situation where gods and demons were opposing each other, this fairy would most likely be able to kill him with a single sword strike.


    Ruo Lan chattered nonstop along the way, occasionally responding to Ling Yun''s displeasure. Lingyun remained silent, as if he was a transparent person, only following behind the two of them like a shadow.


    Her longsword had also been concealed, so as to not stir up a commotion among the villagers.


    Ruo Lan hadn''t even set foot inside her own house when she heard the loud sounds of the fat auntie crying to the heavens and the earth next door. There were also many neighbors at the door, all shaking their heads and sighing.


    When Roran heard them talking about "This child is so miserable" or "Aunt Pang''s life is so bitter", she didn''t think too much about it and walked over to Aunt Pang''s house. Su Yi and Lingyun also followed.


    Upon entering, he saw Little Rock lying on the bed. His face was pale and his eyes were tightly shut. Father Flower was rubbing his hands together in anxiety. Aunt Fatty was kneeling beside the bed and wailing.


    "Father, what''s going on? Is Little Rock sick? "


    When father Hua saw her, he shook his head hopelessly and said in shame, "Lan''er, come quickly and take a look. Father is incompetent, I can''t see what''s so strange about him ¡­"


    Currently, everyone in the village said that his daughter was a genius doctor. Although father Hua normally didn''t think so, but now he had no choice but to believe in his daughter, hoping that she would be able to save Little Rock.


    "Ruo Lan, quickly save Little Rock, save him!"


    Aunt Pang kneeled in front of Ruo Lan and held her hands.


    "Fat Aunt, get up first and let me take a look."


    Ruo Lan anxiously diagnosed Xiao Shi. However, the medical techniques she learned were passed down to her father. Even if her father was unable to treat her, she could only helplessly do nothing.


    Turning around, he was surprised to see Gu Qishao staring fixedly at the small stone on the bamboo bed. Ruo Lan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Brother Xiao Qi, come over here and take a look!"


    Restraining his temper had already seen that the child was injured by the demonic energy, so logically speaking, he shouldn''t have been able to survive.


    But when he saw how Ruo Lan was about to cry, he couldn''t bear to make her sad, so he said in a deep voice, "Let me try."


    At this moment, he felt a pair of cold eyes staring at him. He didn''t need to turn around to know who it was.


    It was clear that Ling Yun did not fully believe that he was just a young monk.


    If he were to forcefully use his magic to save Xiao Shi, then Ling Yun would definitely be aware of this, and might even lose his life on the spot.


    But if you don''t save... He looked at Ruo Lan''s tearful appearance, and in the end, couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The little fox was lying on Ruo Lan''s shoulder, its eyes staring at the little boy on the bed.


    It was obvious that Little Rock''s pure yang energy was the best supplement for the demons, and he had probably suffered a fatal blow because of it.


    He looked at the little fox in annoyance. His heart skipped a beat as he reached out his hand to summon the little fox, "You, come here!"


    The little fox obediently rolled from Ruo Lan''s body to the ground, rolling around to the feet of the ring.


    He grabbed the little fox with one hand and put it on the small rock''s chest. While he was pretending to recite the scripture, his index finger was secretly channeling magic into the small rock.


    As a result, even if Lingyun felt the demonic energy, he could still blame it on the little fox.


    And Ruo Lan loved this little fox a lot, so Ling Yun probably wouldn''t hurt it.


    After a long while, the small stone''s abdomen swelled up. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of impure air, slowly waking up.


    When the fat middle-aged couple saw this, they were overjoyed. They both cried and laughed and were extremely grateful.

 C23

    The man smiled faintly.


    Only in the end did he feel the cold gaze disappear. He let out a sigh of relief, knowing that this fairy had finally let her guard down.


    He watched as Little Rock threw himself into his parents'' arms and cried. For some reason, he thought of the moment when Ruo Lan and her father''s legs were healed and they cried tears of joy. His heart couldn''t help but soften.


    For the first time, he had a ridiculous illusion: human life was so fragile, but it was so tender and lovable that it made people want to love it.


    In comparison, although millions of years of demon life were long, it was still filled with loneliness and desolation.


    It was as if he and Jun Wu Yao, who were brothers and sisters, had no choice but to fight each other ¡­


    The bright moonlight shone through the pine forest, and under the faint moonlight, the massive stone gate of the Taohua monastery seemed empty and cold.


    A little red fox made a bow in front of the temples. It rolled forward a few steps, then hesitated and backed off. It raised its head to look at the "Peach Blossom Monastery" written in ink under the white moonlight with an apprehensive expression.


    In the monk room, the little monk was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed while recuperating. Feeling the weak devil aura coming from the outside of the temple, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Within his clear pupils, a cold light flashed like lightning.


    "Come in."


    The little fox''s body trembled when it heard the word ''indifferent''.


    A green light flashed, and an elegant young master dressed in green appeared out of nowhere in the monk''s room. It was the little fox who called himself "Li Qianqiu."


    Ye Zichen stared at him with a cold look, but didn''t say anything.


    "Please spare us, Young Lord!" The green-clothed young master knelt down in panic.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Jun Wu Yao sent a lot of people to expand their magic power?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this my mother''s arrangement?"


    After a slight hesitation, Li Qianqiu carefully replied, "Yes."


    "Did you also do this to Little Rock who was injured by the demons?"


    Yun Fei shook his head hurriedly. "It isn''t your subordinate. It should be someone else."


    A moment later, he raised his right hand and said: "Get up."


    "Thank you, Master."


    As Li Qianqiu pondered, the temperature in the room seemed to have frozen over. Li Qianqiu silently lowered his head to the side.


    After a long while, she finally ordered him, "It''s not convenient for me to go see Mother right now. Tell her on my behalf that there has been a change in the plan. For the time being, don''t let anyone out, and don''t hurt the people from Thousand Blessings Village.


    "Yes."


    After thinking about it, he continued, "In addition, if I don''t give any orders from now on, you can stay by Ruo Lan''s side. If she is in danger, inform me immediately."


    "Yes."


    He waved his hand and said, "Leave."


    "Master ¡­?"


    "Hmm?"


    Li Qianqiu hesitated slightly as he observed the young master''s expression. However, he still carefully reminded him, "The young master seems to be severely injured. That young master seemed to have great immortal energy. Does the young master really not need to return to his residence to recuperate?"


    "No need, this matter cannot be revealed to Mother. You can go."


    With a wave of his hand, silence returned to the room.


    He once again closed his eyes and continued to heal his injuries.


    When he fought Mister Qin all by himself today, he had already suffered internal injuries. However, after Ling Yun had joined them, he had no choice but to be on guard against anyone. Afterwards, he had used his magic to treat Little Rock''s illness after Ruo Lan''s pleas. This consumption was even more difficult, so it would probably take some time for him to recuperate.


    Fortunately, Ling Yun was always by Ruo Lan''s side, so he didn''t have to worry about Ruo Lan''s safety.


    In the well outside the courtyard, under the bright moonlight, a faint purple aura was floating in the air. No one had seen this strange scene.


    Although demons could recover their strength, to them, rest was still the best way to recover their physical strength.


    Since he had been injured the previous day, he woke up later than usual the next morning.


    Before he left the mountain, Ruo Lan ran into the temple, panting heavily.


    He was lighting incense for a female benefactor in front of the Buddha and inserting it into the incense burner.


    Ever since he saved Ruo Lan, the mystique of the Taohua monk became more and more complicated.


    As time passed, even the villagers in the neighboring villages would come to the Taohua monastery to pray for Bodhisattva''s blessings on the fifteenth day of the month. The Taohua monastery was filled with vigor and liveliness, bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, there''s something I need you for!" Rulan ran into the Great Hall, her forehead beaded with sweat.


    He smiled at her and motioned for her to be quiet.


    Ruo Lan stood to the side, silently watching as her female benefactor kowtowed three times, then pulled out a lot and passed it to her. With a slightly blushing face, she lowered her head and said, "Young Master, this way, we can settle this marriage contract."


    After glancing at the bamboo stick for a while, he calmly said, "As long as it''s a marriage contract, there''s no need to worry. The phoenix will beg the phoenix and sing for the phoenix. A thousand miles met the heavens, and it was a hundred year cycle with the luan zither. Congratulations, your good marriage is about to arrive. You only need to cherish the person in front of you. "


    After the girl expressed her gratitude, she raised her pair of big, watery eyes and glared at the ring for a moment before leaving with a flushed face.


    After putting the bamboo stick back in the box, he turned around and asked Ruo Lan with a smile, "Why did you come looking for me so early in the morning? ¡ª Hey, could it be that you''ve been missing me for an entire night? "Lan?"


    He leaned forward, a pair of obsidian eyes sizing up Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was both embarrassed and annoyed. She said angrily, "Big brother Xiao Qi! In front of the Buddha, you weren''t afraid, and yet ¡­ you still ¡­ "


    "What else?"


    He faintly smiled as he received her words. At this moment, he saw a white shadow at the entrance of the temple. He knew it was Lingyun and immediately stopped smiling.


    Monk wouldn''t tease a little girl like this in front of Buddha. Damn it, I almost forgot.


    The displeased expression on her face returned to calmness as she asked Rulan, "Okay, what are you looking for me for?"


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, not daring to look at him. She seemed very nervous, and stammered, "A matchmaker came to my house this morning to propose marriage."


    Propose marriage?


    Ye Zichen was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that after what had happened last time, there would still be someone who dared to propose to Ruo Lan.


    His expression quickly returned to normal as he reached out his hand to rub Ruo Lan''s messy head, saying, "That''s very good. Who was the one who proposed the marriage?"


    "It''s the young master of the Chen family, the one we met yesterday ¡­" Uh, Chen Shaobai. This morning he sent his matchmaker over to ask for my eight characters. Daddy told the matchmaker he wanted to ask my opinion. "


    Chen Shaobai? The handsome young man in white from yesterday?


    His bright black eyes dimmed and became absent-minded for a moment before he asked, "Then what do you say?"


    Ruo Lan bashfully twisted her body and said, "Brother Xiao Qi, I just don''t know what to do, so I came up to ask you. How about I also draw a marriage contract? Why don''t you help me take a look? "


    As she spoke, she was about to kneel on the prayer mat on the ground.


    "Don''t!" Ye Zichen stopped her.


    "Why?"


    Ruo Lan looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    He shifted his gaze away and looked at the entrance of the great hall. He knew that Fairy Ling Yun was secretly observing him, so he said calmly: "Mister Chen is not a bad person. If you like him, you should agree to this marriage."


    "But ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Brother Xiao Qi, are you really willing?" Brother Xiao Qi, do you like it when I marry that Chen family''s Young Master? "


    Ruo Lan looked at the ring angrily.


    The side of his face was still delicate and pretty, but there was an extra grave look on it. It was still so beautiful that people couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    He suppressed the impulse in his heart, turned his head to look at Ruo Lan, and asked with a smile, "What else? Young Master Chen is a talented man, of course I wish you happiness. If you don''t marry him, who else do you want to marry? "


    "I ¡­"


    Rowland choked for a moment. That''s right, if he didn''t marry Young Master Chen, would he have a better choice?


    She was silent for a moment, and then let out a bright smile towards him, unable to contain her laughter: "Yesterday that smelly Taoist priest, even said that I am unable to get married. Hmph, I knew that smelly Taoist was indeed a swindler! "What a pity about the silver ingot from yesterday."


    It was hard to explain with a faint smile, "Let''s go. We''re going to the Chen Mansion again today to see if Lady Chen''s condition has improved."


    Ling Yun leaned against a camphor tree, and coldly stared at the entrance of the temple. However, he seemed to be in a trance, and did not see anything.


    At this moment, an aunt carrying a vegetable basket was asking the Scepter how to find the abbot master. The God took out an acid pear from the basket and thanked her.


    He received the pear and said very politely, "Thank you, Aunt. I wish you good health and happiness."


    "Aiyo, look at this child! He''s so cute!"


    As the aunt spoke, she couldn''t help but squat down and pick up her color ring and give him a kiss on his face.


    Her lethargic face immediately looked like the liver of a pig. The auntie smiled as she carried the vegetable basket into a corner of the temple. The lethargic face wailed loudly, the sound of her crying pierced the horizon.


    Ruo Lan and Zhong Yi walked towards them. Ruo Lan didn''t understand and asked, "Little Yan, what are you crying for?"


    "I broke the ring, wuaoo ¡­"


    The pervert cried as he wiped away his tears. Then, he quickly ran towards the monastery in the backyard.


    Ruo Lan turned her head to look at the figure that was running away from her with a displeased expression. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    Ruo Lan looked at Ling Yun again. Although her expression was cold, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Ruo Lan slowed down for a few seconds, hugged her stomach and laughed out loud. As she laughed, she said, "I''m dying of laughter. I finally have a way to deal with him in the future, hahaha! "


    Ye Zichen glanced at her in annoyance. Is it that funny? Also, what did she mean when she said there would be a way to deal with abstinence in the future?


    Lingyun and the ring nodded their heads, treating it as a form of greeting.


    The group descended the mountain and went to the Village of Longevity to check up on the Chen family''s girl.


    Lady Chen was still lying on her bed. Li Qianqiu had returned her soul to her. Her complexion was much better now. Her pale face was a little flushed, and her charming eyes roamed around her body.


    He was as still as a mountain as he calmly checked her pulse. His expression didn''t change, as if he didn''t see her expression.


    However, even Lingyun could see that something was off.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t stupid, she grumbled even more unhappily.


    When this Lady Chen saw Brother Xiao Qi, her happy expression was like that of a fairy. Who would be so happy when she''s sick?


    Besides, wasn''t he the doctor who saved her? Why didn''t she thank him?


    With regards to Lady Chen''s body, Ruo Lan wrote a new set of prescription for the butler, instructing him to use the prescription.


    When the three of them were about to leave, Lady Chen ground her silver teeth and finally shouted bravely at the back of the disgruntled figure, "Young Master ¡­"


    He turned his head back in annoyance. With a warm gaze and a calm expression, he asked, "Is Lady Chen still feeling well?"


    Lady Chen shook her head and asked shyly, "Young Master, tomorrow ¡­" Will you come back? "

 C24

    Ruo Lan had been treating Lady Chen for several days now, but she hadn''t heard a single word from her mouth. Her illness was always described by the maidservants, and she seemed to be depressed and unwilling to speak.


    When he heard her voice that sounded like an oriole, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed at the expression on her face.


    "I will come with Lan until Lady Lan is cured," he said in a cold tone.


    "Then... "Thank you, little master." Lady Chen clenched her teeth and blushed.


    Rowland was confused. Was there a trend of blushing recently?


    The three of them left Lady Chen''s room. Unsurprisingly, they met "by chance" Chen Shaobai in the corridor.


    I heard that young master Chen has sent a matchmaker to propose marriage to the Ruo Lan family. He really does like Ruo Lan." It''s just that Ruo Lan and I have been like siblings since we were young. Since our younger sister is going to be married off, our elder brother has always been a bit worried. If Young Master Chen doesn''t mind, would you like to have a talk with Little Monk about the Dao of Water?


    A look of joy appeared on Chen Shaobai''s face as he quickly promised, "It''s only right that little master knows more about me. Little master, please come to the pavilion!"


    It was midsummer, and the Chen family was truly worthy of being called a rich family. There were music arcade pavilions, garden pavilions, and even octagonal pavilions in the small garden.


    Within the pavilion, a cool breeze blew. On the other side of the stone table, there were two people sitting opposite of each other. As expected, the two of them were making tea, and it was hard to tell what they were talking about.


    Ruo Lan didn''t understand his actions, but she didn''t want to stop him, so she let him do as he pleased.


    She followed Ling Yun and sat somewhat far from the pavilion on the edge of the goldfish pond. Her hands supported her cheeks as she looked lovingly at the person within the pavilion.


    Lingyun, who was beside him, suddenly asked in a cold voice, "Is Miss looking at Mister Chen?"


    "Huh?"


    Ruo Lan returned to her senses, met with Ling Yun''s probing gaze, and immediately nodded with a smile, "Mn, yeah, Big Brother Xiao Qi is indeed right. Young Master Chen is a genius, you should be more than enough to match me."


    Lingyun looked at the man in the monastic robe in the pavilion. His expression was indifferent, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ruo Lan picked up a piece of osmanthus cake sent by the servant girl and stuffed it into her mouth. She praised the delicious food and asked Ling Yun vaguely: "Does this fairy not eat it? "The osmanthus cake is very delicious, there definitely isn''t any in the Heavenly Court, try it ¡­"


    Lingyun looked at the osmanthus cake in his hand, then at Ruo Lan''s earnest gaze. He could not help but smile gently. He elegantly bit into it and said: "Okay, then I''ll accept this lady''s apology."


    "Who said I was sorry, I just ¡­" But... "Hmm, well, I really shouldn''t have been so mean to you yesterday."


    Ruo Lan confidently retorted. However, after glancing at her back, she still changed her attitude.


    Lingyun did not care about it, and only smiled. As he ate the osmanthus cake, he watched the goldfish swimming freely in the pond and was lost in thought again.


    A gust of cold wind blew against her, and Ruo Lan unconsciously pulled her clothes tighter. At the same time, she patted the restless little fox in her embrace. She was slightly puzzled. Why was the weather in the middle of summer so cold all of a sudden?


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw a flash of sword light heading straight for him. He saw that the sword light was only an inch away from him ¡­


    "Bam!" With a sound, it was unknown when Ling Yun, who was beside her, had already stood up.


    The one holding the sword was a man covered entirely in black cloth. This sword was also black and simple, without the slightest bit of luster.


    However, this sword almost took Ruo Lan''s life.


    The black clothed man was fighting with Ling Yun, so he had already rushed over. He held Ruo Lan in his arms, helping her block the divine power attack, as he was afraid that she would be harmed in the slightest.


    The black and white swords clashed in the air, creating streaks of cold light and sparks.


    In an instant, all the fishes in the pond were injured by the sword qi, turning the pond white. As the sand flew and rocks flew, the trees in the garden suddenly broke; even a corner of the pavilion was chopped off.


    In the air, the black clothed man and the white dressed Ling Yun were still battling, occasionally emitting rays of light.


    Young Master Chen and the servants in the mansion were all shocked as they looked in disbelief at this scene.


    "Qin, how long are you not going to make a move?"


    The voice of the man under the black robe was coarse and extremely unpleasant to hear, but it carried a strong pressure.


    And the meaning in his words made the disgruntled expression go cold. He whispered to Ruo Lan who was in his embrace, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ruo Lan froze. From the moment she was suddenly ambushed by the Dark Sword until now, everything happened too fast. She didn''t even have the time to come back to her senses.


    However, the words beside her ear were so true and warm that it made her feel sweet. She even forgot about her own situation. Not only was she not afraid, she felt exceptionally happy.


    Wu Qi hugged her with his left arm, and with a flick of his right hand, a curved round blade appeared out of nowhere.


    The moment the scimitar appeared, the world seemed to be filled with a murderous aura.


    The crescent blade was the demon''s most precious treasure. It was unknown just how much blood it had been soaked in, but it had long been waiting for ten thousand years.


    However, he would never use the scimitar unless it was an emergency.


    However, he knew that right now, Lingyun was focused on dealing with the black clothed man. If Mister Qin were to attack again, he might not be able to protect Ruo Lan, since he was injured.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mr. Qin fell from the sky with him. However, he held the zither with both hands and stood beside Lingyun. His hands danced on the zither strings, and waves of attack notes shot towards the black-clothed man.


    He didn''t attack Rulan.


    The black robed man let out an unpleasant laugh and said, "Hugging Qin, you really betrayed your highness. Fortunately, your highness was prepared, Mo Bai! "


    Following the black robed man''s furious roar, a white robed deity descended from the sky with an aura even more powerful than Mister Qing Qing Qing. He floated quietly in front of Ruo Lan without saying a word.


    Ye Zichen''s heart tightened, and subconsciously hugged Ruo Lan, while his face was filled with anger.


    It seemed that a fierce battle today was unavoidable.


    Lingyun did not expect Mister Qin to help him, so he did not think much into the fight. He only glanced back at Ruo Lan and immediately made his judgement. He said to Mister Qin, "I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go deal with Mo Bai!"


    With her purple hair flying in the air and her white robe fluttering in the wind, she nodded and replied with a smile, "Rest assured, I will be your strongest shield."


    The latter half of his sentence was probably something Ling Yun did not hear clearly, because she had already borrowed the sword light to fly in front of Ruo Lan, to help her block Mo Bai''s attack.


    "Huanqin, if you kill that girl later, this sovereign will help you beg for your life. I might even spare your life."


    The voice of the man in the black robe was coarse and unpleasant to hear.


    Hugging her brows, she coldly smiled and said in a clear voice, "Mo Hei, don''t think that everyone in the world is like you, living is just to please you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Hei was furious. He raised the long sword in his hand and swung it down with a chilling aura.


    The battle had turned into an utter chaos. With an imposing manner, it caused the Chen family to be in a miserable state.


    Rowland lay in her arms, staring at the incredible scene with wide-open eyes. There was only one thought in her head: Who are they? Why did he want to kill me so many times?


    Lingyun''s sword was obviously faster than Mo Bai''s, and he would occasionally release a cold sword. The crescent moon blade often flew out of the ring when Mo Bai dodged Lingyun, and chased after Mo Bai as if it had eyes.


    Not long after, Mo Bai was severely injured. He turned into a streak of light and flew away. Before leaving, he said to Mo Hei, "Brother, take care!"


    "Little brother, you dare to disobey your highness''s orders!"


    Mo Hei exclaimed in shock. However, Mo Bai had already disappeared.


    The crescent moon blade returned to Gu Qishao''s hand. Lingyun looked back at him and ordered, "Protect her, I''ll go and help the zither."


    Nodding his head in displeasure, he took the opportunity to hug Ruo Lan even closer. The two of them were so close together that he could feel the softness of her chest.


    Ruo Lan didn''t notice this change, and only tilted her head and said, "Big brother Xiao Qi, you just ambushed that man in white, a shameful sneak attack, ah!"


    With a cold expression on his face, he stored the Crescent Blade back up and said indifferently, "To deal with the enemy, there is no need to care about righteousness. There is only a need to talk about winning and losing."


    Ruo Lan nodded and suddenly asked, "Eh, where is your sword?"


    He pinched her cheek helplessly and said, "Do you still have the mood to think about this right now? Are you not afraid of death?"


    Ruo Lan stuck out her tongue and giggled. She looked at him with her big black and white eyes and said, "What am I afraid of? Aren''t you here?"


    Ye Zichen felt warm in his heart. Did she really trust him that much?


    Mister Qin fighting Mo Hei one-on-one was originally a tie, but with Lingyun''s interference, the battle situation quickly changed.


    Mo Hei, however, would rather die than retreat, and cursed: "Hugging Qin, you actually joined hands with an outsider to make me an enemy! Your Majesty will definitely not forgive you! "


    Hugging the zither with a sneer, she suddenly increased her speed and strummed the zither with her fingers. She said coldly, "Don''t worry, your lordship will never know."


    As the last note exploded, Mo Hei was busy defending against Lingyun''s sword, so he did not have the time to think about it, and the note suddenly attacked him from behind.


    Bang! Mo Hei''s body instantly exploded into millions of black fragments.


    She immediately covered Ruo Lan''s eyes and said with a deep voice, "Don''t look."


    The killing intent in the black mist faded away.


    In the air above the missing corner of the pavilion, a white-haired Mister Qin in purple clothes carried a zither in one hand with an unrestrained manner and a face full of smiles.


    Ling Yun held onto his sword, his face cold.


    After a moment of silence, Lingyun raised the sword in his hand and pointed at Mr. Qin.


    When Ruo Lan saw what was happening, she immediately pointed to the sky in astonishment and said, "Look! What is Fairy Ling Yun doing? "


    He said in a low voice, expressionless, "Keep watching."


    Ling Yun''s voice came from midair, one word at a time, and was completely devoid of temperature: "The one who brought them here ¡ª was it you?"


    Mr. Qin Huai gave a charming smile, his peach blossom eyes were filled with stars, and he asked with an innocent face: "What do you think? If I betrayed you, would I have helped you? "


    Ling Yun did not say anything, and the sword in his hand slowly drooped. She floated in the air. A gentle breeze blew, causing her white gauze to fly into the air. Her ice-cold face was covered in a layer of frost. It was clearly written, "Do not approach anyone."


    However, Mister Qin acted as if he didn''t see anything. He smiled mischievously and approached Ling Yun, asking: "Ling Yun, I''ve already betrayed your highness. Can you let me protect her together with you?"


    Ruo Lan didn''t see Ling Yun move, but she suddenly flew backwards, and said with a cold face: "Mister Qin, we are enemies, not friends. How can I keep you here?"

 C25

    Mister Qin''s bright eyes seemed to dim for a moment, then he quickly smiled and said: "I have patience. Ling Yun, I will wait for you to change your mind."


    As he spoke, the purple-clothed, white-haired man held his zither in one hand as he left in a carefree manner.


    After the battle ended, Ling Yun''s defensive aura finally loosened. She slowly floated to the ground in front of Ruo Lan, and warmly asked: "Ruo Lan, are you alright?"


    Although Ruo Lan''s first impression of her wasn''t very good, Ruo Lan was moved by her protection. She nodded like a chick pecking rice. "I''m fine. Sister Ruo Lan, are you hurt?"


    Lingyun followed her line of sight and looked down. Only then did he see that his right arm was already dripping with blood. She did not even frown as she said with the same ice-cold expression: "It''s just a small wound."


    Ruo Lan jumped out of the ring and nervously said, "I lost so much blood, how can it not hurt? "Come, let me bandage it for you."


    As he said that, he walked forward and pulled Lingyun to sit at the edge of the porch that was not damaged yet. He quickly opened the medicine box and began to bandage Lingyun''s wounds with his hands and feet.


    Lingyun''s lips moved. He wanted to tell her that the deities that were injured had the ability to self-heal, but this time, they were injured by the divine power of the same rank, so their recovery would be slower. The herbs she used to treat mortals were completely useless against him.


    However, looking at her concerned eyes, she could not say those words out loud. She felt a bit of warmth in her heart.


    Ruo Lan skillfully wrapped Ling Yun''s right hand, exhaled, and said: "Alright! You want to try and see if you can move? "


    Lingyun moved and smiled: "Sure enough, bandaging is much better now, thanks."


    This time the smile was no longer icy cold and estranged.


    Ruo Lan scratched her head in embarrassment. "You were all injured to protect me, I''m sorry." But, big sister Ruo Lan, big brother Xiao Qi, can any of you tell me why they want to kill me? "


    Ling Yun looked at the ring, and his gaze became ice-cold again.


    The disgruntled expression remained the same: "I don''t know, I don''t know if Fairy Ling Yun knew or not?"


    Ling Yun raised a faint smile, and shook his head: "Ruo Lan, I was only ordered to protect you, as for why the enemy hurt you, I don''t know either."


    Ruo Lan looked distressed: "You are all immortals, why must you go through so much trouble with me, a mere mortal? Aren''t you thinking too highly of me? "


    No one answered her, Lingyun raised his eyebrows and asked: "The crescent moon blade is the most precious treasure of the devil race, it can cut one''s hair just by blowing it. But since the Demon World was sealed ten thousand years ago, this crescent moon blade has also disappeared.


    He calmly replied, "Is that so? So it''s called a crescent moon-shaped blade? Actually, I picked it up one morning when I was taking a walk on the Thousand Buddha Mountain from under a Buddha statue. "It flew out of my control just now. Fairy, can you tell me how to use this blade? Is there any special effect?"


    His expression, which was filled with humility and a desire to learn, was actually unfathomable to Ling Yun.


    Lingyun suspiciously sized up the displeasure, but unwittingly said: "Oh yeah, I just saw that when Mr. Qin left, the strings were stained with blood."


    Ling Yun''s brows twitched, and asked in surprise: "Really?"


    He didn''t miss the expression on her face and calmly replied, "He seems to be seriously injured, but why doesn''t he want us to know?"


    Ling Yun''s face changed a few times, and finally clenched his teeth, and replied: "I want to follow and see, can you protect Ruo Lan?"


    He nodded in displeasure: "No problem. You can go."


    Lingyun released his long sword and stood on it. He followed Mr. Qin''s aura and rode away.


    The Chen family''s garden was a mess. The servants and maids who had been stunned a moment ago regained their senses, and immediately, a clamor of noise arose.


    Chen Shaobai quickly walked over from the pavilion, and subconsciously grabbed onto Ruo Lan''s hand and asked, "Miss Hua, you''re not hurt, right?"


    Ruo Lan dodged his hand and smiled: "I am fine. Thank you, Young Master Chen. It''s just that I''m really sorry for the great disaster that has befallen your garden. "


    Chen Shaobai waved his hand and said in a leisurely manner, "Don''t worry about such a small matter. Those people, who were they? Flower girl, what trouble have you gotten yourself into? If there is anything you need help with, please do not hesitate to tell me. Even if I have to go through thick and thin, I will not refuse! "


    Chen Shaobai''s eyes were clear and his voice was gentle. Yet, such a direct confession caused Ruo Lan to blush. She lowered her head and spoke with a voice as soft as a mosquito''s, "Many thanks, Young Master Chen. I appreciate your kindness."


    He gritted his teeth in hatred as he looked at Ruo Lan''s expression.


    This girl really wished that she could marry him immediately. She even came over early in the morning to ask him for his opinion on this marriage. She was clearly here to flaunt her might.


    "Haha, little girl, this time you''re dead!"


    A white silhouette descended from the sky, its sword light aimed straight at Ruo Lan.


    Along with that arrogant laughter, the three of them lifted their heads simultaneously, only to see Mo Bai, who had already escaped a moment ago, returning once more.


    "Ruo Lan, run!"


    Chen Shaobai didn''t even think before standing in front of Ruo Lan to protect her. Ruo Lan saw him standing in front of her, his face pale, his legs shaking, even his voice trembling.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s heart shuddered as a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Behind him, the old man coldly snorted. Without even seeing his movements, the crescent moon blade flew out from his hand. "Puchi ~ ~" It pierced towards Mo Bai''s chest.


    The crescent moon blade returned into Mo Bai''s body, and the body of Mo Bai, who was still in the air, was sliced into two. Before the long sword even touched Ruo Lan, he was already dead.


    As the broken body flew up to the ground, Chen Shaobai protected Ruo Lan. The two of them took a step back at the same time, their faces turning pale.


    All of this happened in a very short period of time. He took a step forward and elegantly picked up the crescent moon blade. He wiped off the blood on it and then calmly put it away.


    With another wave of his sleeve, Mo Bai on the ground had already turned into dust along with the wind.


    The full moon scimitar, not only did it make decisions, its greatest function was that it had the most powerful attacking effect on the divine body. It could be called a god killing god, a buddha killing Buddha.


    As the young master of the demon race, how could he not know? Just now he had pretended to sneak attack Mo Bai and asked Lingyun about the function of the crescent moon blade, but his identity was suspected.


    Chen Shaobai opened his mouth with much difficulty and stuttered, "You ¡­ you killed ¡­ a deity?"


    He took a step forward and asked with a smile, "Is that so?" So what? If the deities killed people without a fight, wouldn''t they deserve to die?


    Chen Shaobai was speechless for a moment.


    Ruo Lan stuck her head out from behind Chen Shaobai and asked with suspicion, "Big Brother Xiao Qi, so you''re this strong?" Then why didn''t you kill him with one slash? "


    He flicked her head and said without changing his expression: "Silly girl, he wasn''t prepared just now. Furthermore, he was injured by Fairy Ling Yun, so I suddenly attacked. Otherwise, how could it have been that easy?"


    "Oh, I see!" Rowland nodded.


    At the very least, she was no longer pale or afraid when she saw the fight with the dead.


    He walked forward and calmly held onto Ruo Lan''s hand, saying, "Let''s go. If we stay here any longer, I don''t know what trouble we will bring to Young Master Chen."


    "But Fairy Ling Yun, she ¡­"


    "She is an immortal. She will definitely find you."


    As he walked past Chen Shaobai, he inadvertently patted him on the shoulder. Blinking, he said, "My apologies, young master Chen. I''ve disturbed your mansion. Please take this gold to repair it."


    Ruo Lan''s eyes lit up as she looked at the gold ingots in the ring. How come she didn''t know that the ring was actually a rich man?


    Walking out of the Chen residence, Ruo Lan was still in shock and whispered, "Brother Xiao Qi, where did you get your gold from? Not going to be... Did you steal it? "


    Her mouth opened and closed, her clear black and white eyes filled with disbelief.


    The displeasure bounced off her head again, and she chuckled, "What are you thinking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    "Aiyo, it hurts!" Ruo Lan covered her head.


    Seeing her eyebrows and nose scrunched up, he couldn''t help but find it funny, but said indifferently, "Oh right, about the matter of Mo Bai coming back just now, don''t let Fairy Ling Yun know."


    "Why?"


    "Fairy Ling Yun came to protect you and just now, you almost died to Mo Bai''s hands. If she knew about this, wouldn''t she feel guilty? Since Mo Bai is already dead, why would he need to add another worry to Fairy Ling Yun''s worries? "


    "Hm, there seems to be some truth to your words ¡­"


    Ye Zichen rubbed her head and sighed, "Let''s go."


    Ruo Lan thought for a while, then asked in confusion, "Eh, something''s not right! Fairy Lingyun was cold towards Mister Qin, as if she had a grudge against him. But why did he run away when I heard he was injured? "


    He smiled and replied, "Who knows? Love, hatred, right and wrong, I ¡­ I never knew why it was so complicated. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Is it complicated?" Rowland was confused.


    On the shore of the sea.


    The sea roared with rage, the wind howled, the sky was the same color as the sea, a few swallows flapped their wings across the sea.


    Within a auspicious cloud, the purple-clothed, white-haired Mister Qin supported the zither with his hand and frowned deeply. His jade-like face was filled with pain and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his lips.


    His white hair was tied up by a blue ribbon, and when the sea breeze blew, his purple robe fluttered in the wind.


    Mister Qin, who was descending from the sky, rapidly descended. The zither in his hand clanged against the fine white sand, supporting his entire body.


    "Master!"


    Two white-robed maidens were quickly flying over from behind the seashore rocks, supporting him from both sides.


    "Master is injured!" Yin Xue, bring Master away! " The girl on the left said with a determined expression.


    Silver snow carefully wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with the handkerchief. He raised his head and asked sadly, "But, where can we go now?"


    "Jade!"


    Mister Qin sat sideways on the soft beach, nestling against his two closest maids. He calmed his breathing and frowned, "Why are you two here?"


    Zhui Yu and Yin Xue looked at each other, and Yin Xue said, "Master, after you left with Mo Hei, Your Majesty suspected that you weren''t willing to kill Fairy Ling Yun, so you sent Mo Bai to follow quietly. and told him to say if... "


    As Yin Xue spoke, she gritted her teeth and pondered for a moment, not knowing if she should say it or not.


    With a calm expression and a smile, Mister Zither replied, "Go on."


    Jadeite continued, "Your Eminence said that if you really betray us, we''ll have Mo Baimo kill you first."


    Mister Qin slightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood. His eyes that were as clear as lightning swept over the two''s faces and asked in a deep voice: "So, did you guys also secretly run out after hearing these words?"

 C26

    With a pu tong sound, Yin Xue kneeled down and said in despair, "Master, we are your attendants. Whether we are dead or alive, we will be your servants. But we will never listen to your highness. "


    Jadeite also knelt down and calmly said, "Jadeite and Yin Xue share the same will. If master insists on betraying your highness, then we will follow master in betraying him!"


    Mister Qin was stunned for a moment. Then, he clapped his hands and laughed.


    Laughter echoed in the air as the pain in his chest caused him to spit out a mouthful of sword blood.


    The jade immediately reached out to Shi Yan''s chest. Yin Xue quickly took out a small green bottle, poured out a crystal clear pill, and fed it to Mister Qin.


    Mister Qin closed his eyes to rest for a while. Then, he opened them again and smiled: "That''s good too. Fairy Miao Yin is too lecherous and lecherous after all ¡­ If you follow her, there won''t be any good results. "


    Yin Xue and Jadeite simultaneously lowered their heads in silence.


    "But, she won''t let me go. If you guys follow me, I''ll protect you for a day. I''m afraid there won''t be any good results in the future ¡­"


    The three of them fell silent at the same time.


    A strange fragrance floated in the air as Mister Qin was enveloped in a ball of soft white light.


    He raised his head and saw Lingyun floating in the air. His white clothes were elegant and his hands were covered in a barrier. He was using the Resurrection skill to heal him.


    For a moment, Mister Qin thought he was dreaming, and said: "Lingyun, you''re here ¡­"


    "Since you know that mutiny is dangerous, why take the risk?"


    In the air, Ling Yun''s voice was as cold as ever.


    Yin Xue and Jadechild were startled. They didn''t sense the aura of this person at all. It could be seen that this person was even more powerful than them.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Mister Qin gestured for them to be quiet, and smiled as he introduced them. "Yin Xue, Jadeite. This is the maid, Lingyun, who is by Lady Ruoshui''s side."


    Yin Xue and Jadechild exchanged glances. So this was the goddess that made their master turn traitor.


    The two of them originally heard their master talk about Lingyun, and did not think much of it. Wasn''t it just a fairy?


    There weren''t many other people in the Exquisite Sound Valley, and the most common were the fairy with outstanding characters. The two of them also possessed extraordinary temperament.


    However, the Fairy Ling Yun in front of them had a noble, noble, cold, and elegant air. Even if the two of them saw her, they couldn''t help but feel ashamed of themselves.


    Even the famous and most beautiful fairy from all over the Wilderness, the Valley Master of the Exquisite Sound Valley, Fairy Miaoyin, couldn''t compare to this fairy in front of him.


    After a long time, the white light disappeared. Lingyun slowly landed in front of Mister Qin, and his eyes stared at Mister Qin.


    Mr. Qin was overjoyed. Ignoring his injuries, he struggled to stand up and stumbled to her front, saying with a smile: "Ling Yun, you finally came! You care about me. You still have me in your heart, don''t you? "


    Ling Yun did not reply, but turned around with his back facing him, and said: "Outside the Ye Hai is the Three Sacred Mountain of the East, there are three Sacred Masters guarding there, and no one dares to disturb us, you go over there."


    Mister Qin joyfully stretched out his hand and stopped in mid-air. He asked in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "You have already betrayed the head of the Exquisite Sound Valley, she will never forgive you. If you follow me, you will only implicate me. "Go to the Three Saint Mountain. The leader of the Exquisite Sound Valley will not dare to find trouble with you."


    Lingyun tried his best to sound calm, but the slight tremble in his shoulders betrayed her emotions.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Xue and Chai Yu tactfully flew back behind the rock.


    Mr. Qin took a deep breath, walked forward slowly, and stood in front of Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun shifted his gaze away, purposely not looking at him.


    Mister Qin locked his hands around her shoulders, stared into her eyes, and said solemnly: "Ling Yun, look at me. Look at me!"


    Ling Yun slowly turned around, and looked into his long and narrow peach blossom eyes.


    Her phoenix eyes flew at an angle, drawing out a hint of anger. However, that person still tried his best to suppress it, and with a trembling voice, he seemed to finally notice that her arm was injured. He said in a deep voice, "You''re injured, but you still came to save me. Ling Yun, tell me, you still haven''t forgotten our promise, right? "


    Ling Yun remained silent.


    "Ling Yun, do you know that I have never forgotten you in the past three thousand years! The person I like is you, you''re the only one from the beginning to end! "


    After waiting for three thousand years, he finally had the chance to face her again.


    He was afraid that it would be too late if he did not say these words now. He was afraid that she would leave without a word, just like last time.


    Lingyun took a few deep breaths, and only then did he suppress the question that was about to come out of his mouth.


    She pushed away Mr. Qin''s hand.


    Hugging Qin''s eyes became gloomy, and her face was filled with pain.


    Lingyun did his best to keep his voice cold, and asked coldly: "Do you really want to follow me that much?"


    Mr. Qin originally thought that there was no hope, but after hearing that, his eyes immediately lit up, and he vigorously nodded his head: "Yes! I really want to! Ling Yun, as long as I can stay by your side, I will say anything you want me to do from now on! "How about it?"


    No one could refuse his pleading gaze. Besides, when did this magnificent young master become so pitiful?


    Ling Yun, who thought that he had been frozen for three thousand years, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    After a moment, she spoke again slowly. "Well, from now on ¡ª let''s be together."


    Give him another chance, give him another chance.


    With that, she turned around and walked away.


    Hugging Qin was wild with joy, he never thought that there would be another opportunity.


    "Let''s be together." Although he knew that there was no ambiguity in his words, he still couldn''t help but overthink it.


    "Ling Yun ¡­"


    Lingyun was injured and had used too much celestial magic. After speaking, his body turned soft and fell down.


    "Ling Yun!" A wisp of purple clothes caught her body.


    Before she fainted, when she saw the urgent expression on his jade-like face, she felt her heart warm up. Finally, she gave him a faint smile and fainted in his embrace.


    Hugging Qin rubbed her eyes with all her might, she was suspecting that she had seen wrongly.


    It was a midsummer afternoon, and the sky was clear. There was not even a hint of breeze.


    Ruo Lan held the little red fox, stroked its fur with one hand and gently said, "Xiao Li, don''t be afraid. The bad guys were all driven away by Big Brother Xiao Qi."


    The corners of Li En''s mouth twitched as his ice-cold eyes looked at the little fox. Why did he suddenly have the illusion that the treatment of this fox was better than his?


    In the evening, the suspicion of abstinence was confirmed.


    Because Ling Yun had not returned tonight, Zhong Hui was worried that the God Realm would send more people to ambush Rowan. After returning to the Peach Blossom Temple, he could have been sitting quietly and recuperating, but he was still worried.


    In the end, the fear had prevailed. Under the moonlight, they left the Peach Blossom Temple, leaped up, and with a few leaps, landed on the roof of Roran''s bedroom.


    Lightly lifting up a tile and looking through the gap, he saw that the barrel was filled with dense water vapor, and the young girl''s back was smooth and beautiful.


    He tried to convince himself that this was just to protect Ruo Lan, not to peek at her taking a bath.


    In order to "admire" the beauty when she got out of the bath with her real eyes but not be recognized, she turned into a red fox and squatted on the shelf with her eyes narrowed as she admired the beauty with relish.


    That little fox dared to offend him, so wasn''t it unfair for him to transform into its appearance?


    The girl in the barrel didn''t seem to notice as she continued to wash her white arms slowly. Her back was smooth and she would occasionally stretch out her jade arms to look at the rainbow-colored light coming from the water under the candlelight, chuckling.


    The person who had transformed into a fox looked at him happily. At this moment, he heard the sound of swallowing coming from beside him, and his gaze shifted unhappily ¡ª ¡ª


    Beside him was another little red fox.


    Of course, this little fox was a genuine fox. It was Li Qianqiu''s true self and not a fake.


    Thus, the two foxes lay on the shelf and peeked at Roran''s bath side by side.


    The little fox obviously didn''t notice his displeasure until it felt a sharp gaze staring at it. It then looked back ¡ª ¡ª


    The little fox stared with its eyes wide open. Then, with a "putong" sound, it fell off the flower rack.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She turned around and saw that the flower shelf was empty. A red fox was lying on the ground, slowly squirming.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. She waved her hand and said, "Xiao Li, come over here!"


    The black shadow hid in the darkness, gritting his teeth as he watched. Seeing that the little fox had really run away, a black mana ruthlessly struck out.


    Upon seeing this, the little fox, who was rolling on the ground, nimbly dodged the attack.


    Looking in the direction of the magic, he saw that the young master was looking at him with a malicious gaze. The little fox''s entire body was trembling.


    Ruo Lan giggled and said, "Xiao Li, what''s wrong with you? Come here, I''ll give you a bath too. "


    The little fox was intimidated. On one side was a beauty, and on the other was the young master ¡­


    Looking at the young master''s devouring eyes, it trembled and trembled, rolling rapidly and squirming behind the door until Ruo Lan couldn''t see it.


    Ruo Lan laughed helplessly. "You lazy fox, you don''t take a bath every day. You''re too dirty. I won''t hug you tomorrow."


    The little red fox seemed to have understood its words. In the shadows at the corner, it slowly moved over with a calm demeanor.


    Of course, this little fox was no longer a little fox.


    "If you don''t want to die, then obediently disappear!"


    Li Qianqiu, who was hiding behind the door, watched as the young master, who was disguised as himself, crawled towards the wooden bucket. He even spat out a few cold words, but after a moment, he immediately turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The little fox crawled to the side of the wooden barrel and stared innocently at Ruo Lan with his round, clear eyes. It looked so pitiful that no matter who looked at it, they would soften their heart.


    Ruo Lan stood up from the wooden bucket. She bent down and picked up the little fox with both hands. She hugged the little fox and gently said, "That''s more like it. Little Qianqiu, take a bath obediently. Big sister loves you."


    The little fox''s entire body trembled, allowing her soft and tender hands to bathe. As it contentedly enjoyed the bath, its anger overflowed to the heavens.


    Damn it, Li Qianqiu, I must get to the bottom of this. If he had already enjoyed this treatment, then ¡ª The little fox narrowed its eyes.


    Outside the house, Li Qianqiu''s body trembled, and with a "meow", he rolled even further away in fear.


    Ruo Lan raised the wet little fox with both hands. "Pfft!" She laughed and said, "Aiyo! I didn''t expect you to be so ugly after being soaked in water!"


    Upon hearing this, the little fox''s hair immediately stood on end and its eyes shone with an ominous glint.


    Ruo Lan poked the little fox with her hand and chuckled. "Alright, alright. Don''t be angry. Even if you''re ugly, I still like you a lot."


    The clear light in the little fox''s eyes softened as he looked at Ruo Lan with infatuation.


    Ruo Lan mumbled to herself, "Xiao Li, tomorrow morning I''ll tell father that I''m willing to marry the Chen family''s young master. "Say, how about marrying him?"

 C27

    The little fox was silent, and the fur on its body seemed to instantly darken.


    "Sigh ¡­" In fact, I don''t want to marry either, but in three months I''ll be seventeen, and the unbetrothed will have to be chosen by the townspeople and sent to the palace as an imperial concubine. "I don''t want to enter the palace and become some imperial concubine. I want to compete with the harem three thousand for the favor of a man."


    Ruo Lan sighed heavily.


    A cold light flashed in the little fox''s eyes. He didn''t know that there was such a rule in this world.


    The woman beside him said dejectedly, "When I was young, Big Brother Xiao Qi always protected me. At that time, I played house and played the role of bride, I just thought, when I grow up, I''ll definitely marry Big Brother Xiao Qi."


    The little fox''s fur stood up once again.


    Ruo Lan unconsciously stroked its fur and said, "But who knew that Xiao Qi gege became a monk. Monks cannot marry wives, so if they can''t marry Xiao Qi gege, then it''s the same no matter who they marry right? "


    The warm and gentle hand slowly stroked the body of the little fox. However, the little fox felt as if its throat was stuck, and its heart felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Strange, it was now a fox. Could it be that this fox also had intentions?


    Then, is it sad for this noble one''s disapproval, or ¡­ Because he was Jun Wu You?


    The little fox shook his head. This question was too complicated, he did not understand what humans were thinking.


    Ruo Lan giggled and rubbed the little fox''s head with water.


    She placed the little fox on her lap, held a handful of water and poured it on top of the little fox''s head, sighing, "However, Brother Little Seven seems a little strange recently. He didn''t like to drink, so his speech was different from usual. The weirdest thing was ¡­ His gaze seems to be different now than it was in the past. "


    Roland tilted his head and said to himself.


    The little fox on her lap had its eyes glued to the peak of the white wave. Under the dense fog of water vapor, two small cherry blossoms looked cute.


    The little fox blankly stared at the magnificent scenery in front of it. Its entire body was hot and dry, and suddenly, a stream of something warm flowed out from under its nose ¡­


    After thinking for a while, Ruo Lan was at a loss. She lowered her head to look at the little fox and was immediately surprised. Xiao Li, what happened to you? Why was he bleeding? Ah ¡­ "Is the water too hot for you? Don''t scare me, Xiao Li ¡­"


    That night, Ruo Lan hugged the little fox and slept soundly.


    From time to time, the little fox would prop itself up in her arms and sleep soundly.


    The pitiful little fox Li Qianqiu could only lie on the cold ground tonight. He had to hide behind the door to avoid being discovered by the young master. How tragic!


    It was dark and windy, windy and rainy.


    At the bottom of Poison Mist Cliff, there were hundreds of flowers blooming with a fragrant scent that assailed the nose and shrouded the entire area. It was exceptionally beautiful.


    When Ling Yun woke up, there was a black sky above him. A few stars hung in the sky, emitting a weak light.


    The moon had long since faded behind the clouds, and thin lines of rain were pouring down from the sky.


    Lingyun turned around and looked at Mr. Qin who was waiting for him.


    With them as the center, the raindrops within one zhang of the area were dodging. It seemed like the zither had set up a barrier that blocked out everything outside. That was why his clothes were still dry.


    With a slight movement of her fingers, she grabbed onto Ling Yun with a worried look on her face as she held her hands and asked: "Ling Yun, are you better now?"


    Ling Yun sat up, and without batting an eyelid, he took out his hand, looked around, and frowned: "Where is this place?"


    "Poison Mist Cliff. Fairy Miao Yin couldn''t find this place at the moment. You should take a good rest. "


    Lingyun was silent. Poison Mist Cliff was a place where even deities would turn pale upon hearing about it.


    The top three thousand feet were all poisonous fog. Passing through the Poison Mist Cliff would require one to expend a thousand years of cultivation to create a barrier to protect themselves from the poisonous fog.


    Under normal circumstances, there weren''t many deities that would eat their fill and self-harm themselves to cultivate.


    And the reason why she did so was simply because she didn''t want to be found by the Exquisite Sound Valley''s Valley Master, but more importantly, she wanted to use this opportunity to keep herself here.


    "Although the sky is poisonous, the valley is filled with the fragrance of flowers and birds. Spring is abundant and warm like spring all year round. We don''t need anything else. Here, we can live a life apart from the world. Ling Yun, why don''t we stay here and live our immortal lives for tens of thousands of years? "


    Ling Yun looked at Mister Qin, and said coldly: "I have a mission, you should know that."


    Holding the zither, with her head down, with her three thousand white hair fluttering in the night sky, the thick sadness in her clear pupils flowed out and affected the surrounding flowers and plants for no reason.


    He bit his lips and said, "As expected ¡­" "Still not okay ¡­"


    The tone revealed a thick sadness and disappointment, which suddenly suffocated Ling Yun''s heart.


    She stood up, and with one hand on her sword, she said coldly, "I''m leaving. If you want to stay here, then stay here."


    "Ling Yun!"


    Mister Qing Qing immediately stood up and followed after her with a smile. "I''ll go wherever you go. It doesn''t matter if you don''t stay here. "


    Lingyun stopped in his tracks and stared at him: "Poison Mist Valley blocks the immortal qi. If you leave, it will be hard to protect you from the Exquisite Sound Valley Lord''s people. She won''t let you go. "Are you sure?"


    Mister Qin gave a charming smile and said lovingly, "If I stay at the bottom of the valley, even if I will always be safe and sound, without you there, I will live as long as a year in the tens of millions of years I have been with you. Do you have the heart to bear it?"


    Ling Yun''s face was expressionless as he took a step forward and said: "Then let''s go."


    Mr. Qin said with a sweet smile, "Alright. As long as I follow by your side, even if I were to die in the next second, I would still be willing. "


    Ling Yun''s chest sank, and for some reason, after hearing these words, his steps became heavy.


    At the edge of the sky, a faint layer of fish-belly white emerged.


    Miao Yin Valley.


    A woman dressed in bright red sat on a crane chair made of white jade.


    Between red and white, one was thick and one was light, yet the difference between them was extremely seductive.


    The woman had one leg crossed over her, her straight legs sexy and slender.


    The clothes on her body were elegantly wrapped around her exquisite body. However, under the light of the Night Pearls, the thin red dress was unable to cover the mountain peak in front of her chest, and her faintly discernible body was thus even more enchanting.


    She was the leader of the Exquisite Sound Valley. The people called her Fairy, and the people of the same generation called her Miao Yin. The people of the valley called her "Sir."


    The woman''s demeanor was seductive, her words were slow and bewitching, "Mo Hei and Mo Bai are dead. The guqin disappeared. Have you found out where he is? "


    A graceful man stood beneath the vast hall. He shook his head and said calmly, "I don''t know."


    "Huh?"


    Fairy Miao Yin''s eyebrows were high and slender as she gently swayed her legs. Her red dress gently swayed without any wind; she looked very charming.


    She focused on picking her nails and said coquettishly, "Betrayal is worse than incompetence. Find out where he is. "Remember, don''t hurt him. Bring him back safely. I don''t want to see any wounds on his body."


    "We obey the decree." The man below cupped his hands and prepared to leave.


    Fairy Miao Yin looked at her right hand with satisfaction. Her fingers were as white as jade. Very good.


    She blew on the air and raised her eyes to look at the man''s back. "I''ll let Yulin Lord handle this matter. Go and give him some instructions before coming back."


    "Yes, your highness." The man''s face lit up and he quickly left the hall.


    Inside the silent hall, Fairy Miao Yin was leaning against her crane chair with one hand holding her chin. Her body was bewitching as she closed her eyes to rest. She was listening to the light conversations coming from outside the hall.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard again from within the hall. That person had returned.


    The footsteps never stopped as he walked up the white jade steps to the front of Fairy Miaoyin.


    A man''s aura suddenly came from his fingers. A hot kiss landed on the back of her hand, and a strong hand caressed her perfectly round arm.


    Fairy Miao Yin still had her eyes closed. Her face revealed a joyful expression as a smile emerged from the corners of her lips.


    The man''s kiss snaked up her arm to her ear.


    A scorching heat assaulted their senses, and a bewitching voice sounded. "Your Majesty, let me sleep with you tonight ¡­"


    Miao Yin giggled and threw herself into the man''s embrace.


    In the east, a trace of fish-belly white gradually appeared.


    In the dense dark clouds, a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils.


    Ling Yun rode on his sword, and even though he had his spiritual sense turned off, the heavy stench was still very unpleasant.


    In the thick fog, the white gauze fluttered and the purple robe fluttered.


    A pair of warm hands broke through the fog and firmly grabbed her hand.


    Lingyun turned his head and looked. In the darkness, that person had a bright smile, shining like the stars, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    He gripped her hand tightly, and she seemed to hear him in her ear, saying affectionately: "I will never let you go again."


    Her heart warmed. How could she be willing to let him go?


    Yin Xue and Jadeite followed closely behind the two. They held their breaths as they concentrated on defending themselves from the poisonous mist.


    A red sun like flame gushed out from the top of the mountain, illuminating the land in all directions with its brilliant golden light.


    In the silent forest, all things woke up from their dreams.


    Under the cover of the trees, the white wall was covered in black tiles.


    In the early morning, Thousand Blessings Village was tranquil and beautiful.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The reed chicken in the backyard began to crow.


    "Umm ¡­" "Chicken leg ¡­" The girl on the bed moaned indistinctly in her sleep. There was a trace of glistening saliva at the corner of her mouth and a sweet and innocent smile on her face.


    The fox in his arms rubbed against its soft chest, and its narrowed eyes emitted a bright light.


    "Lan''er, dad is going to Little Wang Manor for a doctor. You don''t need to cook breakfast for me."


    Father''s candid voice came from the living room, Ruo Lan vaguely answered, then fell asleep again.


    Since her father''s leg had been healed, he had been seen more frequently than ever before.


    Rowland had advised her father not to work too hard.


    Her father laughed out loud and boldly said that he had been lying in bed for too long and was willing to run around as much as he could to make a diagnosis.


    Her father had always believed in buddhas, and believed in doing good and doing kindness. Seeing that her father was happy, she did not try to dissuade him anymore.


    And the biggest change that this brought to Roran was sleep. Her father had gone to the hospital early, so she decided to sleep until late in the morning.


    The sun came in through the window screen and gilded the girl on the bed.


    The sun was at its brightest during the day, and the yang energy of the world was at its brightest.


    The fox in her embrace once again rubbed against something soft. Then ¡­ Blood splattered the sheets.


    The little fox helplessly admitted that he did not have enough self-control. Hence, it crawled from her body and rolled on the ground before rolling off the bed.


    This commotion finally woke Ruo Lan from her deep slumber.


    She sat up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and lazily asked: "Xiao Li, where are you going?"


    The little fox laid on the bedside and slowly turned its head. Its pair of eyes that were as clear as water fixedly looked at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan seemed to read the blame in the little fox''s eyes. She shamelessly smiled and said, "Alright, even you woke up earlier than me. I''ll also wake up earlier today."


    Ruo Lan rubbed her eyes lazily as she changed her clothes. Without any hesitation, she squatted by the bedside and looked at the little fox. She had a feeling that there was no need to bother with a fox like that.

 C28

    The little fox''s eyes spun around her body.


    Jun Wu You had never known that a woman could be so cute when she was changing clothes.


    Squatting by the sink, Roland held onto the bone handle of his toothbrush, brushing his teeth while spitting out a mouthful of poor horse hair.


    "Pah, pah ¡­" Big Brother Xiao Qi ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ I don''t know if I''ll come back today ¡­ "Pah! Pah!"


    The little fox followed behind her. Hearing this, a hint of confusion flashed across his bright eyes.


    Her heart was thinking about whether it was that little monk she threw into the well, or ¡­ "The Big Brother Xiao Qi he''s disguised as recently?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The little fox narrowed its eyes. Why should he care about this?


    After a while, he would have sex with her and take the Profound Yin Pearls in her body and release his own magic to break the seals of the other clansmen.


    This was his true purpose, wasn''t it?


    The reason why he protected her now was only to wait for her to become stronger before he could swallow her Elemental Bead. There was no need to care too much about it.


    However, why did his chest hurt when he was thinking about it?


    After finishing brushing her teeth, Ruo Lan excitedly waved her hand at the little fox on the ground and said to herself, "Since father has already gone out to diagnose, then ¡­ Tell the matchmaker to wait until later. "


    She was very happy for this reason, and then she said with a clear conscience, "Why hasn''t Big Brother Xiao Qi come today? Xiao Li, quickly follow me. "


    Ruo Lan turned into the room. Behind her, there was a flash of light. A little fox disappeared into thin air, and another little fox came crawling over.


    When Ruo Lan carried the little fox out the door, she greeted him with a smile and said, "What? You''re going out so soon?"


    When Ruo Lan saw him, she immediately smiled so much that her eyes curved into crescents. Holding the little fox in one hand and the ring in the other, she said coquettishly, "Brother Xiao Qi, if you don''t come soon, I''ll go up the mountain and find you. I still have to go and see Lady Chen''s condition today. "


    He smiled and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Ruo Lan scratched her head and smiled. "Very good, I didn''t have any nightmares."


    "Let''s go have breakfast. Do you want some chicken legs?" His bright eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes lit up. "Wow, big brother Xiao Qi is so awesome. How did you know I wanted to eat chicken legs?"


    The man snapped his fingers and said, "I guessed it, but your Big Brother Xiao Qi''s buddhist dharma has improved a lot recently."


    "Oh ¡ª hehe, Brother Xiao Qi is really getting stronger and stronger!" Ruo Lan giggled, looking as satisfied as a newlyweds waiting for their husbands to return home.


    The little fox in her arms snuggled up to her chest, while Ye Zichen looked at her with an emotionless look in his eyes.


    When he saw this, his expression darkened in displeasure.


    As the message was transmitted into the ears, the young master''s cold words entered the little fox''s ears, causing its entire body to stiffen.


    Soon after, under the young master''s fierce gaze, he returned to normal and used a voice that only the young master could hear to justify himself, "Young master, I guarantee that I have never seen her take a bath before, nor have I ever slept with Ruo Lan before!"


    "Shut up! Are you the one who called Ruo Lan as well? "


    The Young Lord''s voice was filled with an intimidating aura, as well as a faint hint of anger.


    "Oh ¡­"


    The little fox rolled around as he thought to himself, "If you don''t want to shout, then don''t. Why is the young master so angry?"


    When Ruo Lan saw Xiao Qi''s strange expression, she couldn''t help but ask, "Xiao Qi gege, you look really bad, what''s wrong?"


    With a faint smile, he said, "Nothing much. Let''s go, find a place to eat breakfast first before heading to the Chen Residence."


    After going to the Chen residence, Ruo Lan would no longer have the appetite to eat. He didn''t want to starve Ruo Lan to death.


    In the restaurant.


    Two bowls of porridge, a plate of fried chicken leg, a plate of peanuts and a plate of pickled radish.


    Ruo Lan ate a mouthful of chicken leg, drank a mouthful of porridge, and then ate another mouthful of chicken leg.


    There was a small plate of peanuts sitting in front of the little fox. The little fox was squatting on the table as it used its claws to dig at the peanut and stuff it into its mouth.


    He was sitting across from Ye Zichen, who was extremely annoyed, while he was gracefully eating his porridge and eating the chicken drumstick in an unhurried manner.


    It was clearly just an ordinary chicken leg, yet he managed to eat it to give it an exceptionally delicious feeling.


    How did this person become so handsome when he was drinking porridge?


    Ruo Lan finished her porridge and the last chicken leg. She looked eagerly at the ring and looked at him absent-mindedly with her hand on her cheek.


    Ye Zichen shoved the chicken leg into her mouth and smiled, "I''m full, so I''ll give it to you to eat."


    Ruo Lan didn''t mind that the chicken leg had been bitten by him. She grabbed it with her hands and gnawed at it.


    He lowered his head to drink his porridge, a smile on his face. His saliva was on it.


    "Eh, since when did monks become so good at eating chicken legs?" An extremely magnetic voice came from behind him. Mister Qin, who was dressed in purple and wore a white robe, stood behind the ring with an evil smile.


    Lingyun walked over with a long sword on his back. His face was ice-cold and emotionless. Behind him were two young ladies in white.


    The three of them were equally beautiful. The moment they entered the tavern, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. No one could make a single sound.


    In the midst of this silence, the smile on Shixiong Liu''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said in a cold voice, "I''ve never heard of meat and wine penetrating the intestines, does Buddha keep this in her heart?"


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I know? How could a broken ring become a Buddha? "Tsk tsk, so strange ¡­"


    The corner of Mr. Qin''s mouth curled up into a smile. He came uninvited and sat down next to the ring in a refined manner.


    At this point, he finally understood that everything was fine as long as he was around Ling Yun.


    Since she wanted to protect this ¡ª What? Rulan? Then, he would protect her.


    As for whether this young monk was a fake monk or a true devil lord, it had nothing to do with him. After all, he had already betrayed the Exquisite Sound Valley''s Valley Master, so his mission was like the floating clouds.


    Ling Yun sat in front of Mister Qin, and the first thing he did was to look Ruo Lan up and down, and immediately frowned. He turned around and asked angrily, "Last night ¡ª did anything happen to you?"


    Ruo Lan quickly replied: "Fairy Ling Yun, look at me, isn''t this fine? "Oh right, where did you go last night?"


    Hearing this, Lingyun''s fair face turned red, and he lowered his head without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, he continued, "There should be no major issues at the moment. However, Fairy Ling Yun, why did you bring this person along? Is he no longer chasing after Ruo Lan? "


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at Mister Qin.


    Qing Qing giggled and said: "Don''t worry, from now on, as long as you are the people Ling Yun wants to protect, then you are the people I want to protect."


    "Is that so? ¡ª Hugging the zither, I''m afraid that today, you will not even be able to protect yourself." A dull sound pierced through the air, followed by a sharp killing intent.


    The blade that came from the sky arrived quickly, so did Mister Qin. With a wave of his purple robe, streams of light flowed from his sleeves, blocking the attack.


    Hong ¨C! Everywhere the sword Qi passed by, the tables and wooden chairs in the tavern were all broken into pieces. Those people who had been eating at the same table a moment ago were left with nothing in front of them, spitting out blood.


    How could a mortal body withstand the power of a deity?


    The crowd scattered in all directions.


    Mister Qin stood up and looked at the man dressed in the red wedding robe and asked in shock, "Lord Yulin? How could it be you? Why did you come here? "


    Two consecutive questions expressed the shock in his heart.


    The Lord of Julin didn''t even bother to respond. He just continued to attack with the barrier in his hands.


    Ling Yun and his sword stood side by side with his zither. His clothes moved automatically without any wind, and they had a tacit understanding.


    Behind them, the two young girls were also waiting.


    The moment the Julin Lord appeared, he held Ruo Lan in his arms and stood behind them with a cold expression, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.


    What he cared about was the safety of the person in his arms. What he meant was, as long as she was well. As for the rest, he pretended not to see it, and even more so didn''t want to interfere.


    Moreover, in a battle between gods and immortals, he, the young master of the demon realm, was only happy to see the result.


    The more they fought, the happier he became.


    A hint of a strange smile appeared on Ye Zichen''s face.


    Yulin Jun, who had landed across from them, took in all of this in his mind.


    He glanced at Ruoran, the girl whose heart was locked in death.


    Restraint saw the pupils of the eye lock, suddenly protect Ruo Lan behind him.


    He could ignore battles between deities. However, if this Julin Lord dared to hurt Ruo Lan, even if he had to reveal his magic, he would still make sure he would not return!


    With this thought in mind, he didn''t realize that he had unconsciously regarded Ruo Lan''s safety as more important than hiding his identity.


    The zither in Mister Qin''s hands was hugged diagonally as he stared at the Jade Lin Jun. Both of his hands strummed the zither, and the sound of the zither flowed out. It was gentle and graceful, captivating one''s heart.


    This was the music of defense, coupled with the sound of the enemy''s mind being bewitched.


    At the same time, Lingyun leaped up and released the sword in his hand, clashing with the Julin Sovereign.


    One defense, one attack, perfectly coordinated and perfectly coordinated. It was as if they were fighting shoulder to shoulder thousands of times.


    The aura of battle was too powerful, and soon, the roof was overturned. With a wailing sound, tiles tumbled down, and dust flew into the air; it was a complete mess.


    However, Ruo Lan was still in his arms, unharmed.


    She just held the little fox with both of her hands, not forgetting to pat it even when she was nervous. As she comforted it, she widened her eyes and asked dumbfoundedly: "Big Brother Xiao Qi, this person ¡­ is he here to kill me again?"


    Ye Zichen didn''t reply, but the frown on his face deepened.


    Ren Ruo Lan was heartless, but she was finally angered. With a troubled face, she cursed, "Waves after waves of trying to kill me, I am just an ordinary mortal! What the hell are you bullsh * tty deities trying to do? Is there something wrong with the mind for a person who has nothing better to do? "


    "Lan!"


    He called out hoarsely, feeling his heart ache.


    That''s right, she only wanted to be an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect that it would cause so much trouble. Anyone would be troubled.


    And one day, even he would hurt her.


    At that time, what would happen to her?


    Thinking of this, he hugged her tightly and said gently, "Lan''er, don''t be afraid. As long as I''m alive, no one will dare to hurt you in the slightest!"


    His eyes were like red charcoal, filled with deep emotions. How could Ruo Lan not understand?


    Her nose twitched, but she wasn''t as moved as usual. Instead, she pushed him away with all her might, took a step forward, and pointed at the red-clothed person in the air while cursing loudly, "Hey! That bastard! Didn''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, then come! "


    In midair, the Julin Lord who was fighting with Ling Yun glanced deeply at her.


    This absent-mindedness caused Ling Yun''s long sword to emit a chilling aura.


    With a flick of his finger, he somersaulted in the air, easily dodging the attack.

 C29

    After that, the Julin Lord waved his hands once again, sending out a tangible sword Qi towards Mister Qing Qing Qing.


    That''s right, he was fighting against Ling Yun with his bare hands, and he completely ignored Ling Yun''s attacks. All he wanted was to take Zi Qin away.


    There was a battle in the air as a stream of light danced about. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, this street was completely silent. Even the wine shop next door had been demolished by them.


    Mr. Qin, who was on the ground, frowned. His hands moved faster and faster, so fast that you couldn''t see his hands. All you could see was white light dancing, and the rhythm of the music was also getting faster and faster.


    It was a deceptive music.


    The Rage skill could protect Ruo Lan, but it couldn''t stop the Divine Music from reaching her ears.


    Ruo Lan was agitated by the music. She pointed to the sky and cursed again, "What the f * ck! Watch carefully, I, Ruo Lan, am here! If you want to kill me, just come at me! Immortals and Buddhists, I think they are unscrupulous! If the heavens and earth are heartless, how can you make us stand up for ourselves? "


    A small voice, a thin shoulder, pointed at the sky and cursed. His anger soared to the heavens, and his ignorance was fearless.


    In that instant, the old man looked at the emaciated figure in front of him, his eyes glittering.


    This girl was the same as him. She did not submit to fate, was not afraid of the heavens, and was not afraid of immortals.


    He stepped forward once again, but this time, he did not pull her into his embrace. Instead, he stood by her side, looking slightly excited.


    He finally found someone who understood him.


    Even though she was just a human.


    But it didn''t matter. She understood him, and that was enough.


    Perhaps it was because she was attracted by Ruo Lan''s scolding, but in midair, the Julin Jun''s red wedding dress suddenly flew downwards, pouncing towards her.


    With his left hand on Ruo Lan''s waist, the crescent blade in his right hand had already appeared. His pupils were locked ¡ª if Julin Jun dared to come here and put all his magic on his body, he would definitely turn him into a spirit of grievance!


    Unexpectedly, when the big red wedding dress brushed past Ruo Lan, it changed directions. The blade of light in its hand made a ''whoosh'' sound as it collided with the zither string in her hands.


    "Bang!" The zither strings broke, the golden jade broke, and the purple-clothed, white-haired zither embraced her body with a serene expression.


    He knew that he was no match for the Lord of Julin.


    I''m afraid there is no leeway left for Your Majesty to send him here.


    However, to be able to spend a night with Ling Yun and her final understanding, he had no regrets even in death.


    "Ling Yun, if I am reincarnated in the next life, I will find you again."


    With his hands clasped behind his back, Mister Qin stood there proudly. After he finished his speech, he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Ling Yun''s eyes were scarlet red, and shouted loudly: "What nonsense are you spouting! For me, you should live on! "


    As she spoke, the longsword in her hand flew straight towards the back of the Lord of Julin.


    Ling Yun flicked his finger, and without seeing Julin Jun''s actions, he flew in the opposite direction with his sword.


    Putong! He fell to the ground and immediately got up. Despite being covered in blood, he was ready to attack again.


    It was only then that Yulin Jun realized that they had misunderstood. He walked up to Mister Qin and said slowly, "I''m not here to kill you."


    Hm?


    Instantly, everyone widened their eyes.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but shiver. I''m not here to kill him? Was he here to kill Roulan? The hand he used to hold the crescent moon blade trembled slightly.


    The Julin Lord frowned, then said, "I''m not here to kill her either."


    She looked at him deeply and said: "You are not here to kill me, nor Ruo Lan, yet you did it the moment you arrived. Then, I really don''t understand ¡ª ¡ª Yulin Jun, what are you trying to do?"


    After he finished speaking, he actually faintly smiled.


    No one knew what was so funny in such a dangerous situation. Only Ling Yun knew that he said those words for his own sake.


    "Master wants me to take you back."


    Hugging Qin was shocked once again. "You want to take me back? You''re not here to kill her? "


    He looked at Ruo Lan with a strange expression.


    If he remembered correctly, the reason why his master allowed him to enter society was to kill this young lady. He did not hesitate to send Mo Hei and Mo Bai over.


    The Julin Lord turned around and glanced at Ruo Lan. He said lightly, "Master said that those who betrayed her deserve even more death. She didn''t have the mood to deal with this little ant anymore. As long as you follow me back, I can spare her and her. "


    There were two of her in a row, but Mister Qin was able to understand. With the Jade Forest Lord''s divine power, killing Ruo Lan and Ling Yun here would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    The second her was Ling Yun.


    He didn''t care if Roland died or not. However, Ling Yun ¡­


    "Let''s go back to the valley and forgive them!" Yulin Jun grabbed Mister Qin with one hand and with a light leap, disappeared from the room.


    "Master!" The two female attendants chased after him at the same time.


    All that was left was a mess and confusion.


    Ling Yun released his longsword, clearly intending to ride his sword and follow along. However, his figure paused for a moment, and in the end, he still turned his head around, and looked deeply at Ruo Lan.


    He indifferently said, "Fairy, don''t worry. I''ll protect her from here."


    "Fine, Lord Julin said that he no longer wants to kill Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan, take care!" After saying that, a ray of sword aura suddenly disappeared, and Ling Yun flew away.


    The small tavern that was in a mess was completely silent. Only Ruo Lan and the ring were left.


    He slowly withdrew the crescent moon blade and looked at Ruo Lan''s still angry eyes. He asked worriedly, "Lan, are you alright?"


    Ruo Lan''s chest gradually settled down, and the excitement in her heart gradually disappeared.


    She raised her head and quickly scanned the tavern. She sighed and complained, "Dammit, what kind of dog shit deities are they? Every time they appear out of nowhere and start fighting without saying a word, do you think mortals can be bullied by them? It doesn''t matter if the house is broken, the wine spilled, or the table is broken. What about them? Who will care about their lives?! "


    His chest suddenly contracted and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She ¡­ How could she love the lives of ordinary people so much, even people she had never met before?


    In the eyes of the Buddha, mortals were nothing more than ants.


    For the demons, it was the same.


    Killing a mortal was like stepping on an ant. It wasn''t even a small matter.


    Therefore, it was never known, the mortal short and suffering life, what is worth cherishing.


    He had never thought that killing a mortal was nothing.


    Rowland gave all his savings to the innkeeper as compensation.


    He was also in the neighboring teahouse, treating the commoners who had been hurt by the deities'' battle for free.


    How could ordinary medicine save one or two who were seriously injured nearby? Even if they didn''t mind, they would still have to lend a helping hand.


    By the time he finished all this, it was already noon.


    Ruo Lan hugged the little fox, her expression was unsightly. She didn''t say a word in reply, and the two of them walked towards the Village of Longevity.


    Behind them, a figure that had been following them the entire time disappeared.


    Ye Zichen smiled faintly, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    Guo Family.


    In the study room, Master Guo listened to the news that he had sent back. The vivid description made Ruo Lan seem like a chivalrous woman who dared to challenge the gods, and she had the protection of many immortals.


    Master Guo frowned.


    How could he not avenge his son''s death?


    However, when he heard from the matchmaker that his son had been killed with a single palm strike from Ruo Lan, he still didn''t believe it.


    Ruo Lan was so powerful, how could she have been tied up on the high platform obediently waiting for him to catch fire?


    Thus, in the past few days, after Master Guo buried his son, he thought of ways to deal with Ruo Lan.


    But unfortunately, Ruo Lan had someone always protecting her.


    If Ruo Lan had no one by her side, she could at least make a move. He didn''t believe that a mere weak girl that was powerless could not be dealt with by the martial artists raised by the estate.


    Today, hearing that Ruo Lan had the protection of a deity, it was like a thunderbolt, extinguishing Master Guo''s last sliver of hope.


    In the study room, Master Guo clenched his fist and punched the pear blossom table, gritting his teeth. "Good, good, good ¡ª!"


    If he couldn''t use this method, then he would have to find another way.


    Master Guo, who had roamed the Merchant Sea for decades and was as cunning as a fox, had never encountered someone he could not deal with.


    With a turn of his eyes, a brilliant plan surfaced in his mind.


    Master Guo reached out for his trusted servant and whispered in his ear, "Come, find the lady from the village and tell her who will be the female contestant for this year''s talent show ¡­"


    Longevity Village, Chen Family.


    Ruo Lan and Zhong Yi arrived at the Chen family home, relatively speechless. In the distance, they saw a white lantern hanging on each side of the Chen family''s gate, with the word "DON" written on it.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes suddenly widened as she walked over quickly. When she stepped through the doorway, she had already asked the servant, "Is it because of Lady Chen ¡­"


    "No, Doctor Hua, the one who''s going isn''t my young lady, but Young Master ¡­"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Ruo Lan was dumbstruck. Her mouth and legs were dry. She was in a daze!


    The elegant and graceful Young Master who had been lightly waving his fan yesterday was currently considering whether to marry him or not. He was about to become her husband, but now ¡­


    She clenched her fists, anger flickering in her eyes. Gritting her teeth, she roared: "Dammit! It must be those bullsh * t Daoist Immortals again! "


    As he carefully observed her expression, he felt his heart ache.


    Could it be that Chen Shaobai''s death had dealt her such a heavy blow?


    Did she really wholeheartedly want to marry Chen Shaobai?


    For a moment, there were many different emotions in her heart, but she could only hold her hand and say in a deep voice, "Let''s go and see Lady Chen first."


    Roran let herself be dragged like a puppet, unconscious and speechless.


    Many strange things had happened to him over the past few days. Even if she wanted to continue to ignore it, she had to.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruo Lan decided that no matter what, she couldn''t escape anymore.


    He had to find out the source of all of this!


    At the same time, on Phoenix Mountain, in the fairyland.


    A light breeze blew. The fragrance of grass and trees filled the air.


    A beauty dressed in white rode a flying sword with spirited eyes as she flew over.


    White clouds were drifting as the sleeves danced.


    Fly over mountains and rivers, fly over cities.


    From Thousand Blessings Village to Phoenix Mountain, in an instant, they crossed two borders and headed straight for the bottom of the mountain.


    His body suddenly went down, and the deeper he went into the mountain, the hotter the heat became.


    Phoenix Mountain, as its name implied, was not only because this mountain was blessed by the heavens, but also because it was a precious land for cultivation. When Pangu established Heaven and Earth, there was a fire phoenix that soared through the skies, hence its name: Phoenix Mountain.


    Legend has it that there were many cultivators that roamed the Phoenix Mountain. They all resided at a place shrouded in clouds and mist at the peak, so ordinary people could neither see nor see them.


    Legend has it that the interior of the Phoenix Mountain was a blazing inferno that could burn everything in the world, allowing all life to once again return to a quiet and quiet place.


    And the frosty faced Lingyun knew that this was not just a legend.


    He suddenly clasped his hands together and made a strange gesture, chanting an incantation. A crack swiftly appeared at the bottom of the Phoenix Mountain, and it just so happened that it was able to accommodate one person.

 C30

    The white-robed fairy flew in without hesitation.


    In an instant, scorching hot flames assaulted their faces and their auras burned.


    It was the Samadhi True Fire, which could melt everything.


    Ling Yun''s entire body was frozen by a white frost, blocking the flames in the outside world. He quickly flew over the mountain paths separated by raging flames, and pounced towards the center of the earth which had the most intense flames.


    After flying over a low mountain path that was covered in blue flames, everything suddenly became bright.


    In the center of the underground, there was a huge circular plaza.


    The round plaza had a barrier of one floor to a total of seven.


    Each of the seven levels, from the inside to the outside, were enveloped in different colored flames.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    In the innermost area of the seventh floor, there were wisps of white flames.


    It was the thinnest of colors, the weakest of auras. It looked weak, but it would last forever.


    In the center of the white firelight, a red-clothed beauty sat with her eyes closed.


    She was wearing a bright red dress, which was lit by the flickering white light of the fire. It made her skin look like a newborn baby.


    The moment Ling Yun entered, his tightly shut eyes snapped open.


    A pair of bright eyes was like the brightest stars in the sky, able to indulge everything within them.


    His eyelashes were like long brushes, slightly trembling, able to shock the hearts of everyone in the world.


    A head of long, jet-black hair flowed behind him like a waterfall. It was as smooth as water and as bright as black jade.


    Her back was facing Ling Yun, and her voice was soft like cotton candy, but she did not have much feelings for him, so he only heard her ask: "Ling Yun, why did you come back?"


    Ling Yun''s body did not move, and remained standing on his sword, floating in the air. Obviously, he had completely ignored everything here.


    Her voice was as cold as it could be, but it couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice. "Reporting to your highness, I''ve already found out who wanted to assassinate little mistress."


    "Who is it?"


    The voice of the woman in the red dress was still soft and there were no ripples on her face, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    However, Lingyun knew that this lord was worried. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to protect her.


    "Valley Master Miao Yin."


    After spitting out these four words, Ling Yun suddenly felt that the fire around him had stopped for a moment.


    Subsequently, the red dressed woman''s suppressed voice sounded out as she slowly asked, "Since that''s the case, do you still dare to come back?"


    "Little master is temporarily safe."


    "Hmm?"


    He raised his eyebrows, but there was a trace of coldness in his voice.


    Ling Yun revealed the situation he was analyzing, and then asked respectfully: "Yulin Jun said that he did not come to kill little master, otherwise, with his divine power, he could have destroyed little master today. However, he brought the zither with him back to the Exquisite Sound Valley. Presumably, the Exquisite Sound Valley''s Valley Master no longer wanted to kill her. However, that woman''s mind is unpredictable and she might even change her mind. Your highness, do you need to continue protecting little master? "


    The great hall suddenly became silent. Even though his surroundings were filled with Samadhi True Fire, Ling Yun felt the temperature of the surrounding had become colder.


    After a long time, just when she thought she wouldn''t get a reply, the red dressed woman slowly closed her eyes and spoke again, "Fine, fine! Life and death are determined by fate. Let her go! "


    Ling Yun''s eyes flashed with confusion, and asked: "Are you not going to stop the various factions from killing the little master?"


    The girl in red slowly nodded her head and faintly sighed, "If this was her fate, then ¡­ Even if I have to suffer thousands of years of hardship and loneliness, I will endure it. Even if I have to endure it myself, will my daughter still be afraid? "


    Ling Yun remained silent as he bit his lips.


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Let her be. Go to the Exquisite Sound Valley. "


    "Master ¡­?"


    "You came back in a hurry, is it not to carry a zither?"


    Ling Yun was silent.


    "He truly loves you. Don''t miss it. Go." The red dressed lady waved her hand, and Lingyun suddenly flew back, and instantly disappeared.


    The woman in the red dress sighed sadly.


    She couldn''t prevent others from getting what she couldn''t get herself.


    Love is something that can teach a person how to live and die together. Even deities wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    In the Chen Residence.


    In the hall of the mansion, there was a big red coffin, and inside it was Chen Shaobai''s corpse.


    Chen Shao was in his early twenties and hadn''t even gotten married yet. The white-haired master of the Chen family sent the black-haired man away and fainted from his tears several times.


    When he pulled Ruo Lan to the front of the house, he saw the door was ajar and the faint sound of weeping could be heard from inside.


    The young master who had been graceful a few days ago was now separated by Yin and Yang.


    Thinking of this, he felt somewhat sad.


    However, there was no one who was more saddened than his family.


    Ruo Lan withdrew her emotions and pushed open the door with Rinloran.


    Inside the room, Lady Chen was crying on her stomach.


    Seeing them, Lady Chen directly pounced towards them and wailed, "Pouting Master, please, save my brother. He''s a good person, as long as Master can save brother, I''m willing to work at home as a lackey for you. No... Anything you want me to do is fine! "


    Ye Zichen looked at Lady Chen in his arms with an awkward expression.


    Helpless, he said, "Life and death are determined by the heavens. Young Master Chen has already left, and this little monk does not have the ability to defy the heavens and change fate.


    Lady Chen was still unwilling to give up and cried in despair, "Stop being angry at me, Master. Rumor has it that you and Miss Ruo Lan are gods. You two will definitely have a way, right? Immortals can do anything, can''t they? I know you can do it! "


    Faced with the girl''s eager eyes, Jun Wu Yi could not help but sigh.


    Humans, sad life, like the grass and trees, like ants, live no life, why suffer death, why persevere?


    He supported Lady Chen and said in a deep voice, "Lady Chen knows that it is only a rumor. This little monk and Ruo Lan are both mere mortals, not to mention that Master Chen has already left. Your body has just recovered. Do not be too upset, your body has been injured again. Please take care of yourself. "


    Lady Chen still wanted to plead, but she stopped giving her the chance to rebuke. She opened her mouth and chanted the Buddhist chant, "Let''s go to the mourning hall to see Lord Chen. The only thing I can do for Sir Chen is to read a passage of the ''Earth Concealment Scripture'' to help him transcend his limits."


    Ruo Lan couldn''t bear to look at Lady Chen and followed him to the mourning hall.


    Speaking of which, Lady Chen''s attitude just now was a bit strange.


    Although she could understand the sorrow in her elder brother''s heart, but how could a woman''s embrace affect a man''s crying state?


    Xiao Qi was also quite gentle to Lady Chen. So it turned out that he was not only good to her.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt inexplicably sour.


    Inside the mourning hall, Chen Gongzi''s coffin was still standing, while Master Chen and many other servants were thanking their fellow villagers who had come to pay their respects.


    Xiao Qi recited a scripture for Master Chen and spoke a few more words of consolation before the two of them left the Chen Residence.


    The sky had already turned completely dark. After seeing Ruo Lan home, he rushed back up the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    That morning, just as Ruo Lan was about to leave, Fat Aunt walked over with a smile.


    "Aunt Fatty, why are you here?" Rowland asked with a smile.


    The fat auntie laughed. "Ruo Lan is here. Your father hasn''t come out yet right? Let me talk to him about something."


    Ruo Lan led the fat aunt to her father''s room. As soon as she went out, she heard the fat aunt and Flowerfather mysteriously talking about something.


    Curious, she stopped and listened under the house.


    As he listened, his face turned red.


    It turned out to be Elementary Scholar Meng from the neighboring town. He had entrusted Aunt Fatty with the task of matchmaking and told Ruo Lan his name.


    She had never thought that she would be able to marry a husband, but if she were to marry an Elementary Scholar Meng, then it would be for the best.


    Ruo Lan picked up the medicine box and hurriedly shouted into the room, "Father!" I''m going to the clinic! " He then ran out in a panic.


    Father Flower laughed, "This child does not know which family he belongs to. It''s not like Elementary Scholar Meng has never seen such a diagnosis before. That child''s character is also very good, I think this matter will be successful." However, I''ll have to ask Ruo Lan for her opinion later. "


    The fat auntie also smiled and nodded, "That''s what I thought too, Ruo Lan is so obedient. If I wasn''t a good family member, would I come over to kiss her? "Father Flower, it''s a deal then. I''ll have Elementary Scholar Meng come visit me another day and have Ruo Lan meet him again."


    In the room, the conversation between the two gradually died down.


    Ruo Lan carried her medicine chest and ran out the door in a fluster. At the intersection, she met someone who didn''t like her.


    Looking at her face, which was as red as a ripe tomato, he asked in a curious tone, "Lan, where are you going? "Why is your face so red? Are you drinking?"


    Ruo Lan glared at him in anger. "Do you think that everyone is as greedy as you are?"


    "Then what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruo Lan walked up to her and said as she walked, "Aunt Pang told me her family. She''s Elementary Scholar Meng from the neighboring town."


    After hearing these words, those deep and cold eyes of hers instantly dimmed.


    The ten thousand rays of light only lasted for a moment before vanishing.


    Ignoring the complicated feelings in his heart, he just looked at Ruo Lan and asked in a deep voice, "Then are you sure you want to marry her?"


    Ruo Lan looked at him with a face full of shyness. "Scholar Meng is not bad. As long as father agrees, I, I don''t have any objections ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he secretly raised his head and glanced at him.


    However, he was disappointed to see that there was no expression on his face.


    Big brother Xiao Qi, you''re so calm when you hear I''m going to marry someone, do you really not care?


    Brother Xiao Qi, you, don''t you want to marry me?


    He was shocked by his own sudden thought. Xiao Qi gege was a monk, a monk couldn''t get married, what was he thinking?


    Her face alternated between a shade of red and a shade of white. Naturally, it was all reflected in her eyes due to her displeasure.


    Within his black eyes, emotions were churning as well. However, his expression remained indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    His bony hand caressed the messy hair on her forehead, slowly saying, "If you really want to get married, then I ¡­"


    Then I''ll marry you.


    The words were stuck in his throat.


    His current identity was that of a little monk, her little brother Qi, not Jun Wu You.


    What right did he have to ask for marriage?


    Say more ¡­ He had only approached her for the sake of the divine bead, so how could he have that kind of ridiculous thought?!


    Smiling bitterly, his lips curled up to form the outline of a beautiful smile. He gently caressed her hair and gently said, "That''s good too, Elementary Scholar Meng is not bad." If you are gentle like jade, I presume I won''t let you down. "


    Ruo Lan looked at his smiling face and felt a dull sense of loss in her heart.


    She didn''t even know why.


    However, this strange and strange feeling made her very uncomfortable. She lowered her head and did not say anything.


    She stared at him with a hint of reluctance in her eyes, but she quickly stopped talking.


    The two walked along the street in silence for a while. Their mood was somewhat gloomy and they parted not long after.

 C31

    In contrast to the relaxed and tranquil state of Thousand Blessings Village, the Exquisite Sound Valley was bustling with activity at this moment.


    The zither was covered in a light purple robe, and it was astonishingly beautiful against his pure and white skin.


    The usual cynical smile, at this moment, was riddled with scars.


    After being tied to a white jade pillar with all sorts of things, he lowered his head and breathed his last. At the corner of his lips, there was a faint smile.


    A strong fragrance drifted over with the wind. He knew that it was that woman.


    Fairy Miao Yin wore a white dress. Her fiery red hair fell behind her ears and she walked barefooted like a fairy in the moon.


    However, she clearly knew that underneath this peerless beauty was the heart of a snake and a scorpion.


    Miao Yin floated to the front of him, staring at him. Her expression was one of extreme charm and innocence.


    The smile on her lips gradually became brilliant, and her voice became enchanting: "Huiqin, do you know the fate of those traitors?"


    Hugging Qin looked up at her, she smiled, but her tone was full of contempt:


    "I know, die!" The annihilation of the soul will lead to death and never reincarnation. "


    It was just death, what was there to be afraid of?


    If it was the past, he would definitely not be willing to accept his death, because he had yet to obtain that person''s forgiveness.


    But now, Ling Yun had already forgiven him and knew his intentions. His heart was filled with love, and it turned out that it was not only his single love.


    Those few days at Poison Mist Cliff with Ling Yun were the happiest days of his life.


    Since his wish was fulfilled and he was dead, what was there to say about this matter?


    Looking up at his handsome face, Fairy Miaoyin couldn''t help but feel a deep resentment towards him. There was no trace of fear nor contempt on his face.


    His face contorted, that malevolence had already replaced the previous charm, and his voice was cold and indifferent: "It''s good that you know this, but I won''t treat you like that. Want to know why? "


    Don''t let me die?


    Hugging Qin looked at her in surprise.


    "Because if you die just like that, then you will die too quickly and it will be too easy for you!"


    She slowly stepped forward, and her tender white fingers slid onto Qin Ruyu''s chest. Her fingertips touched some of the blood on Qin Ruyu''s body, and she put it into her mouth. Her actions were both seductive and enchanting.


    The words that came out of his mouth were so gloomy and cold.


    "You are a male pet in my eyes, I will wait for you to willingly submit to me. So I haven''t asked you to sleep. But you! "Yet you betrayed me ¡­"


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with endless grief, as if she had received a great blow. "You betrayed me to love someone else, and that woman ¡­"


    The look in her eyes became extremely sinister in an instant. Her beautiful ten fingers suddenly stabbed into the guqin''s chest.


    The porcelain like skin was directly punctured by Fairy Miao Yin''s slender fingers. Ten bloody holes appeared, bleeding profusely.


    The pain made her body tremble uncontrollably, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The eyes that looked at Miao Yin with were instead filled with pity and disdain.


    Such a gaze was exactly the same as that woman''s!


    Miao Yin suddenly roared and resentfully shouted, "Back then, that bitch stole my beloved man! Now, even a lowly palace lady dares to steal my male pet, hahaha ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    That crazy smile, made Qin Qing''s eyes gradually turn cold. A kind of inexplicable fear came from the bottom of her heart.


    Miao Yin stared at him coldly, her red lips slightly parted as she slowly said, "But don''t worry, little darling ¡­" If I don''t kill you now, I''ll wait. You should know what I''m waiting for. "


    When the word "wait" came out of Fairy Miao Yin''s mouth, Mister Qin was startled.


    He wished that he could kill himself immediately, but when he was brought back, Miao Yin had already sealed his entire body''s God Power.


    And now, he knew. He knew why Miao Yin did not make a move. It was not that she did not want to kill him, but she still had to wait for Lingyun.


    She was waiting for Lingyun to come, and kill the two of them together.


    Then, if he were to die now, Ling Yun would not have died in vain. He only hoped that his death could be exchanged for Ling Yun''s life.


    So what if he couldn''t use divine power?


    If a mortal could endure the pain of biting his tongue and committing suicide, why would he, a cultivator, be afraid?


    He smirked and smacked his lips.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Fairy Miao Yin.


    Miao Yin snorted. Her fingers gently patted his body, and in an instant, she couldn''t even move her zither anymore.


    Right now, he was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    He did not care if he would die, since he should have died a long time ago. It was Miao Yin who saved him, allowing him to become an immortal.


    But the him now, what ability did he have to help Ling Yun?


    Ling Yun, Ling Yun, you must not come. You must not come ¡­


    In the past, he had longed for the same love Ling Yun had for him; the love he had for her, that he was willing to die for her.


    But now, he was extremely afraid, afraid of Lingyun''s love. He even hoped that Lingyun did not have any feelings for him, and that those three days at the bottom of Poison Mist Cliff was just a dream.


    If he had never gone to find her, she would probably still be alive and well. This was all his fault ¡­


    Tears rolled down his clear eyes.


    It was said that men did not shed tears easily.


    But that was before he was hurt ¡­


    Miao Yin stared at him and coldly snorted. She angrily flung her sleeves and left in big strides.


    She hated seeing the tears in his eyes. Those tears were just like the tears of despair that no one had cried when they heard the news of that slut''s death ¡­


    Why were these men all so foolish? Why were they crying for those unassuming women?!


    Miao Yin waved her sleeves as she walked. The jade-like lamps and pavilions by the side of the road were all turned into a pile of ruins ¡­


    Everything in the Exquisite Sound Valley, however, did not affect the silence in the Thousand Blessings Village.


    A few days passed in this silence.


    That day, Ruo Lan was at home when there was a sudden knock on the door and a dog''s bark.


    Aunt Pang shouted from outside, "Ruo Lan, father Hua, open the door, Elementary Scholar Meng is here!"


    Father Flower smiled as he walked out of the house. As he led the fat aunty and Elementary Scholar Meng into the house, he said, "Come, come, come, let''s sit inside. Our family has been doctors for generations. The house is a bit simple and crude, so Elementary Scholar Meng should not look out for us."


    Elementary Scholar Meng quickly said, "Uncle Hua, what are you talking about? Uncle has a kind heart and I really admire you."


    After some pleasantries, Aunt Pang asked Father Flower, "Where''s Ruo Lan? Why is she not coming out? "


    "She''s shy and doesn''t dare to come out of the room. I''ll go get her." Father Flower was exceptionally happy that his daughter was able to marry an Elementary Scholar. Now that he had personally met Elementary Scholar Meng, his heart was even more at ease.


    Unfortunately, after being called for so long, Ruo Lan refused to come out.


    Elementary Scholar Meng said with a smile, "No need, no need, Uncle Hua. It was my nephew who came too abruptly, startling Miss Ruo Lan. My main purpose here is to inform Uncle Hua that my father will be preparing the betrothal gift in a few days."


    He purposely raised his voice so that Ruo Lan inside could hear.


    The more he saw of this son-in-law, the happier he became. "Good, good, good! And then I''ll be at home with Ruo Lan to wait for you. "


    "Then Uncle Hua, this nephew will return first and greet Miss Ruo Lan on my behalf." Elementary Scholar Meng bowed and left with his fat aunt.


    Inside the room, Ruo Lan was peeping from behind the screen. She didn''t hate this Elementary Scholar Meng because he was such a good person.


    But for some reason, when he thought of marrying this Elementary Scholar Meng, he felt extremely aggrieved.


    In front of him, Xiao Qi''s figure would always appear.


    In the past few days, she had always been absent-minded. Whenever she thought of Xiao Qi gege, she would smile foolishly.


    A little girl that didn''t understand human nature didn''t understand what this meant. She hadn''t seen big brother Xiao Qi for a few days, so what was he doing now?


    The Xiao Qi in her heart, which was also the Demon Lord Wujing, was naturally not idle at this moment.


    It was late into the night and Elementary Scholar Meng was still discussing with his father about buying the wedding gift.


    No matter from what angle they looked at him from, this Elementary Scholar Meng was considered to be a good husband in the eyes of the world. He had a gentle personality and was very talented.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt extremely unhappy.


    Ruo Lan''s smile, Ruo Lan''s clear eyes, her cute dimples, and Ruo Lan''s pout all appeared before her eyes.


    Not to mention, Ruo Lan also had a divine bead.


    That kind of Ruo Lan, incomparably charming.


    She was worth the best man and the best love in the world.


    How could such a common man be tainted with it?


    This person was unworthy. No matter how one looked at him, he was unworthy!


    The next day.


    Just as Father Flower was preparing for the wedding ceremony for Ruo Lan, Aunt Pang brought them some shocking news: Elementary Scholar Meng had suddenly died at home while sleeping late at night. Rumor has it that he was too tired from buying the wedding gifts during the day and never woke up after falling asleep.


    Hearing this news, Papa Hua was so depressed that he could not speak.


    Ruo Lan had been raised without her mother to take care of her. She was both a father and a mother. The only thing on her mind right now was to find a husband for her daughter.


    However, he hadn''t expected that the Heavens would be inferior to the wishes of others.


    First, Chen Shaobai from the Chen Residence came to ask for a marriage, and the next day, he died for no reason. Now, there was also the sudden death of an Elementary Scholar Meng ¡­


    An uneasy feeling flashed through his father''s mind.


    Ruo Lan deeply regretted the death of Elementary Scholar Meng. After all, a few days ago, such a good youth came knocking to ask for marriage. It was a good thing that he had gained the affection of others, even though she didn''t really like Elementary Scholar Meng that much.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t so sad that she had lost this thought.


    On the contrary, it was extremely peaceful. In fact, it was even a small blessing that he did not have to marry Elementary Scholar Meng.


    Because of this blessing, he had to curse himself for being unkind. No matter what, he was still a living person.


    Just as Father Flower was worried about Ruo Lan''s marriage, a few days later, the Aunt Zhang next door came to propose a marriage, saying that she was the son of a rich family from the neighboring village.


    However, the son of a rich family suddenly and inexplicably died the night after the marriage proposal was made.


    Add to that the bully Guo Songyuan, four people had died in a row ¡­


    Papa Hua''s heart was like a small boat in the sea, bobbing up and down, the worry in his heart growing stronger than ever.


    He remembered that Ruo Lan''s mother once said that Ruo Lan wasn''t an ordinary girl. She had the life of an immortal. Normal men wouldn''t be able to marry her. Could that be true?


    All of a sudden, the four men who had wanted to propose marriage to Flower Father''s daughter, Hua Ruoruo, all died a miserable death, and the news spread like wildfire.


    The news spread like wildfire. Soon, the entire Thousand Blessings Village was filled with this news ¡­

 C32

    In the beginning, they were just saying that the Feng Shui in Ruo Lan''s house was not good, and that it was Rankff or something like that. Gradually, the rumors got more and more outrageous.


    What do you mean, Roran is a lone star, formed by demons? Roran is destined to be alone for a lifetime or something like that.


    These rumors made Ruo Lan think of the words that the old Daoist had said to her while he was touching his bones in the restaurant.


    She originally thought that he was just a scammer, but now, she also had some doubts.


    She remembered that the old Daoist had said, "Your fate is firm and unyielding. Your mother won''t live more than three years if you were born. If you marry, your husband won''t be able to live longer and die without a doubt. Even if you are born childless, you will still be married for less than a year!"


    Am I really as bad as he says I am?


    However ¡­ How could this be possible ¡­


    It was true that she didn''t want to marry those four people, so Guo Songyuan didn''t need to be mentioned. But whether it was Chen Shaobai, Elementary Scholar Meng, or the rich man''s son, she had never thought of living alone.


    Being able to marry like a husband and his godson was the greatest dream of every woman in their life, and she was no exception.


    However, her rumours spread more and more, and no one dared to come and propose marriage anymore ¡­


    What should I do from now on, will I really have to go up the mountain and become a nun?


    Early that morning, Jun Wu Yi opened the door to the temple and saw Ruo Lan standing outside with her eyes red.


    The rain in the morning was very heavy, and the sun had yet to rise. She had probably ascended the mountain very early, and her clothes were all somewhat drenched.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at her. He pulled her in and asked with concern: "Lan''er, when did you arrive? What happened? "


    "Big brother Xiao Qi!"


    Ruo Lan threw herself into his embrace. With a sniff of her nose, she almost cried out, "What do we do? They all say that I''m a witch. They say that I''m born to be a bad girl. No one dares to marry me anymore. What do we do ¡­"


    The unique fragrance of the girl assaulted his nostrils.


    Jun Wu You held her tightly and patted her back lightly. His thin lips were parted slightly, and his clear voice carried a hint of bewitching charm as it lightly entered Ruo Lan''s ears:


    "If no one marries you, how about I?"


    Ruo Lan was startled and pushed him away. She looked at his clear and black eyes earnestly. Big Brother Xiao Qi, what did you say just now? "


    The phrase "Big Brother Xiao Qi" turned Jun Wu Zhi''s heart of love into smoke.


    How could he have forgotten that he was acting the part of that scolding monk?


    For some reason, he felt that this identity was a bit boring.


    He lowered his eyebrows and calmly replied, "It''s fine. I just said that someone will marry you sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    "Is that true? "But just now, I clearly heard ¡­" As she spoke, Ruo Lan''s face turned red.


    "What did you hear?" Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes flashed with a sharp and threatening glint.


    Since Xiao Qi gege said I misheard, then it''s a mistake. How could he say something like that? He must have been hallucinating.


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly and lowered her head gloomily. "It''s nothing ¡­" But, Brother Xiao Qi, do you really think there''s anyone who would dare to marry me? "There are rumors everywhere outside now, saying that I''m a ''husband'', that my life is tough, that whoever marries me will die ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi''s smile quickly faded.


    Indeed, those people aren''t worthy of marrying you, so they must die.


    But, who took the opportunity to discredit you?


    Humph, he was too stubborn!


    He could do anything, but he would never allow anyone else to harm Lan''er!


    His black eyes darkened and a chilling light radiated from him.


    After comforting Ruo Lan for a while and bringing her to the main hall to pray for Buddha, Ruo Lan''s heart calmed down a lot.


    When he saw her kneeling in front of the praying mat with her eyes closed and her sincere begging for Buddha, an unusual softness once again rose in Jun Wu Yi''s heart ¡­


    If he could, he was willing to protect this girl''s innocence. He was willing to have her be this happy and beautiful forever just for these small worries.


    Never, never touch the cold and dark side of this world ¡­


    These things, he would be the one to make them.


    When he sent Ruo Lan home, he turned around and asked his neighbors with a harmless face who the rumors about her came from.


    With this investigation, they naturally found the source.


    Who else could it be other than Master Guo, who had done all sorts of evil deeds for the rich and the heartless?


    Ever since his son Guo Songyuan was killed by Ruo Lan, Master Guo had always wanted to avenge his son.


    Previously, when he framed Ruo Lan as a witch, he was saved by her Buddhist magic. However, he didn''t dare to confront Ruo Lan directly.


    As such, the obvious had to come to the dark.


    All along, he had been waiting for the right opportunity to make his move. After the deaths of the three unfortunate men, Old Master Guo''s lively eyes turned and his small head moved, feeling that the time for revenge had come.


    Therefore, he sent all the servants and maids in his residence to spread the rumours on the streets and alleys that were detrimental to Ruo Lan.


    As for human nature, it was to keep good things to oneself and to do evil things for a thousand miles. Those village women were very interested in the matter of the four men who had brought them to marriage dying for no reason.


    It didn''t take long for the rumor to reach Ruo Lan''s ears.


    Heh heh, what a great Master Guo!


    Jun Wu You quietly turned into a cloud of black smoke, hiding in Master Guo''s mansion, secretly watching him.


    Master Guo''s study room was immediately filled with a chilling atmosphere.


    He did not know that death had already set its eyes on him.


    He was very satisfied with the messages he had left over the past few days. At this moment, he was smiling as he sent his servant over to invite the village head over.


    In order to ensure the safety of the matter, Master Guo ordered someone to prepare another five hundred taels of gold.


    This Guo fella really could afford it!


    Not long after, the village was invited.


    After a round of pleasantries, the townsman asked smilingly, "Why did Master Guo invite me here today? Could it be that the matter regarding the talent show was prepared?"


    Master Guo smiled sinisterly. "The village head is indeed smart!" The people for the talent show have indeed been decided upon. They can leave with you at any time! "


    "Oh? So fast? "Let me see!" The village head scoundrel sauntered around, looking at the valuable treasures in the study.


    With just one glance, he saw the famous painter from the previous dynasty hanging on the wall of the study room. He could not help but curse in his heart. Could this rich man really understand famous people''s paintings?


    Hanging here was a waste.


    Master Guo had been in the mall for many years, and was extremely shrewd. With just a glance, he understood the meaning of that country bumpkin''s words.


    He cursed in his heart. You really aren''t a good person.


    However, this was also good. The next step would be much smoother.


    He faintly smiled as he stared at the painting and said, "I''m just a boor who doesn''t understand these paintings. I bought this painting from a shop owner. If sire likes it, feel free to take it."


    He pretended to be polite and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Only when the guests were all happy did Master Guo get down to business.


    "Speaking of this year''s talent show candidates ¡­" The lord in charge of the village, he has already been selected, but it''s not with me, it''s Hua Ruo Lan from the Hua family. "


    "Hua Rulan ¡­?"


    The village head naturally knew of the feud between Ruo Lan and Master Guo. He immediately pretended not to know anything as he asked,


    "I remember that your dead son seems to like this girl called Hua Rulan a lot, right? and she doesn''t seem to be eighteen, does she? "


    Having heard what Xiao Zheng said, the ashen-faced Master Guo resisted the urge to curse and forced a smile.


    "Yes, my son died in the hands of Hua Rulan. But rest assured, my lord, I have no desire to seek revenge!" This flower Ruo Lan failed to marry four times. It was also her fate. Moreover, it was her Hua family''s fortune to choose a concubine to enter the palace. As for age ¡­ Hua Rulan has only one month left, and will be 16 years old. She''s also beautiful, do you see her? "


    At this time, the village head held a teacup in one hand and a small, vulgar goatee in the other. He was looking at Master Guo, thinking, "Don''t you seek revenge?"


    Hehe, once you enter the palace, you will be as deep as the ocean. You want her to die in the palace, right? Outside, you have gained a good reputation of not caring about your son''s death, a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    This Master Guo was indeed cruel and had a cautious mind.


    However, he remained calm and said, "That''s not easy to deal with. After all, my age is not here yet."


    Master Guo was already prepared. He glanced at the servant and said, "My lord, I know this is making things difficult for you, but my lord, I am doing this for you!"


    "For me?" He was still smiling at the front of the village, but he was secretly cursing in his heart. This cunning merchant, did he think that he was that easy to fool as that Hua Ruo Lan?


    Master Guo said, "Why do you think the four men that Hua Ruo Lan married all died for no reason? It was said that there was once an astute and ingenious old Daoist who told the flower girl her fate and said that her fate was destined to be that of Empress Phoenig. Ordinary men wouldn''t be able to withstand her! "You think, if she were to ascend the tree branch and become a phoenix, as the sponsor, in the future, won''t you be able to achieve great things easily?"


    The village head heard this and was a bit moved. Who in the government didn''t want to be an official?


    At this moment, his heart moved, but he did not loosen his mouth. "But her age isn''t here yet. What should I do?"


    Master Guo smiled. "As for her age, Master, when you send her to the palace, you can leave slowly. Walking for a month, isn''t that enough time? "This five hundred taels of gold is just a small token of my goodwill for you to use on your way here."


    Hearing five hundred taels of gold, the village head''s eyes lit up. He thought to himself, "You really put in a lot of capital."


    Five hundred silver coins is about half of your wealth.


    Since the other party was so sincere and earnest, he couldn''t refuse.


    He could only reveal a troubled expression and reluctantly said: "Fine! Since this person''s choice is not bad, then let''s set off in three days! Remember, bring me the person safe and sound. "


    He walked out, but kept his eyes on the chest of gold, which meant, you have to send me the gold safely.


    Master Guo smiled and ordered a few servants to carry the gold back to the residence.


    Closing the door, Master Guo revealed a sinister smile.


    Humph!


    Good my ass!


    You, just wait for death!


    If you make my son die without a complete corpse, I will make you die in the palace and never see your father again until you die!


    Master Guo stretched his back. Before he could even smile, a shadow appeared behind him.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you ¡­"


    A chilling light shot out from Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to know!"


    With a slight twist of his hand, Master Guo''s neck was broken with a ''kacha'' sound.


    His entire head had twisted 360 degrees. That head was looking at his back, but not a single drop of blood flowed out.

 C33

    Jun Wu You clapped his hands, frowned, and brushed away Master Guo''s breath on his body. Then he opened the door and walked out, disappearing from the Guo Mansion in an instant.


    Inside the Exquisite Sound Valley.


    Fairy Miao Yin was currently wrapped in a red muslin. Her exquisite and convex body was faintly discernible as she sat slantingly on the white jade crane''s birthday chair.


    By her side, Lord Yulin and his other male companion were serving her grapes, chatting and laughing about something.


    Under the square, on the white jade pillar, the zither had been bound for three days and three nights.


    Judging by the time, it was about time for that reckless bitch to arrive.


    Fairy Miao Yin was sitting high up in the sky, looking down from above while she hugged the zither with a smile in her eyes. No one knew what she was planning in her heart.


    From time to time, she would glance at the entrance to the valley. After today, if that lowly servant didn''t come, she would lose her patience.


    Perhaps, she overestimated that lowly servant''s feelings for Qin Chuan?


    That made sense. Wasn''t the master of that lowly slave, that lowly woman, also indifferent and ice-cold to the exalted exalted man? That kind of woman only knew how to play with a man''s feelings.


    Humph!


    It was fortunate that they were carrying a zither, and there was also the presence of an honored guest. These smart men were all extremely foolish. They were actually willing to die for the sake of that kind of woman!


    At the thought of this, her exquisite facial features began to twist. Her beauty was unparalleled in the Three Realms, how could she be inferior to that bitch!?


    [Why? How come he still doesn''t remember that bitch Ruoshui!] Why!


    Just as Fairy Miao Yin''s exquisite facial features started to distort, inside the Exquisite Sound Valley, a murderous intent suddenly filled the air.


    On top of it, the barrier that Miao Yin had personally set up had been torn apart.


    A smile flashed past Miao Yin''s lips. She had finally arrived.


    With a bang, the countless stone pillars in the distance all shattered and collapsed with a loud bang.


    As the dust settled, a white-clothed Ling Yun barged in with a sword in his hand.


    Looking at the guqin that was tied to the white jade pillar, his heart, which had always been calm and tranquil, instantly became confused.


    "Hugging the zither!"


    With a shout, Ling Yun flew towards the white jade pillar, raised the treasured sword in his hand, and without hesitation broke the restriction.


    Hearing that familiar voice, she forcefully opened her eyes. In front of her was that face that was deeply hidden in her heart.


    "Ling Yun ¡­ "You shouldn''t have come. Let''s go, let''s go ¡­"


    All of Lingyun''s disguises of being strong, upon hearing the man''s hoarse and tearing voice, immediately collapsed.


    Two hot tears fell on his face. She shook her head and slowly fell to the ground, holding him in her arms.


    His thoughts drifted to the words he had said at the bottom of the Sun Poison Mist Cliff.


    That day, he had said to himself with a smile, "Wherever you go, I will go." At that time, he had been graceful and graceful.


    Now, because of him, his entire body was covered with wounds, and he was on the verge of death.


    All sorts of thoughts choked in his throat. Ling Yun lightly wiped away the blood on the Qin''s face, his eyes filled with tears, but his mouth hooked into a beautiful smile: "No. I won''t go. From now on, I will be wherever you are. This was the only wish of his life, and he would never change it until he died! If you want to leave, you have to leave together with us! "


    "Hehe ¡­" It really is you, Nong, Nong! "


    A sharp female voice interrupted Ling Yun''s thoughts.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw Fairy Miaoyin, who was sitting on a white crane with a playful expression on her face.


    The light in his eyes became sharp in an instant, and the hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    It was this woman! This damned woman, she had planned to frame the master''s daughter, and now, she wanted to harm the guqin!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too weak, she would have rushed up right now and torn that woman''s contemptuous smile into pieces. She would have torn her body into thousands of pieces, torn her soul apart, and made it so that she would never be reincarnated again!


    Fairy Miao Yin didn''t seem to care about the hatred in Lingyun''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with mockery, "However, if you want to leave, you have to ask me. If I do not nod, no one will be able to leave the Exquisite Sound Valley alive! "


    As he spoke, he picked up the peeled grape and placed it on his alluring red lips. He then looked at Julin Jun with a smile and asked, "Isn''t that right, Julin Jun?"


    With a flash, the Julin Lord stood at the door, his cold gaze devoid of any emotion as he stared at the two of them: "You trespassed into the Exquisite Sound Valley, destroyed the palace gates, and wanted to save the traitor. Ignore your highness, and leave your life!"


    "Is that so? That will depend on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Ling Yun coldly snorted, gently putting down his zither, and gently said: "Wait for me, in a while, I will bring you out of here."


    "Don''t go!" Huanqin grabbed her hand and urged her urgently, "You are not his opponent, don''t worry about me. You go first, go!"


    Ling Yun actually gave him a faint smile, and then, slowly got up.


    The hand holding the sword no longer trembled.


    She had escaped for three thousand years.


    Today, he would fight for her love and would not retreat.


    Even though he knew he wasn''t a match, he still had to. If he couldn''t defeat them, he probably wouldn''t be able to take the guqin with him.


    His white robe fluttered as he leapt into the air. The monstrous sword radiance brought with it endless killing intent as it charged straight towards the Julin Lord.


    That sword light descended from the sky. It was impossible to see where the sword tip was coming from within the tens of thousands of feet of the light.


    However, Lord Yulin knew that the sword was heading straight for his heart.


    Not bad, you have courage and insight, and also courage and ambition. This girl is really not bad at all.


    But unfortunately, he was looking down on him too much.


    His body did not move, but his expression was slightly cold. He elegantly raised his right hand, his thumb and middle finger side by side pushing forward as he coldly shouted, "Flowing Wind Finger!"


    In the blink of an eye, a strong gust of wind seemed to have swept through the force between heaven and earth as it assaulted his face.


    Lingyun''s sword stopped an inch away from Yulin Jun''s finger, unable to advance another centimeter further.


    Ling Yun floated in the air, however, he was unwilling to admit defeat. He forcefully used all of his divine power, and with a loud shout, he burned his entire life force to kill the other party.


    At this moment, Julin Jun''s finger moved slightly. His two fingers were like flying flowers that had been plucked from the leaves as they gently twirled together.


    The originally motionless wind around him suddenly transformed into countless wind swords, piercing straight into Ling Yun''s body.


    The formless sword blade seemed to be solid as it penetrated Ling Yun''s body. Blood flowed out from every part of his body.


    Yulin Jun remained expressionless and said coldly, "Now, you should know if I have the ability to keep you alive."


    Lingyun was injured and he fell to the ground. He held his chest and stared at Julin Jun.


    In the distance, beneath a stone pillar, a guqin''s low and hoarse voice called out to her: "Ling Yun, I''m begging you, hurry up and leave! I don''t love you. I don''t love you at all. Everything I said before was just a lie. Why would you throw away your life for me? "Scram, scram!"


    Lingyun turned his head and smiled at Qin.


    That smile was absolutely beautiful and poignant.


    "Hugging the zither, if there is a next life, I will not let you down!"


    With these words, the sword in his right hand was suddenly thrown into the air.


    The sword she was using was a divine artifact, and the divine artifact itself was filled with countless divine power.


    "Cloud Sword ¡ª Misty Clouds."


    As she let out a clear cry, the entire world was suddenly shrouded in clouds and mist.


    The hazy mist made it seem like a dangerous situation.


    This mist was also a true immortal mist. Even the Julin Sovereign and Fairy Miaoyin were unable to see through the clouds.


    Now, here, no one could see anyone.


    "Hugging the zither, let''s go!"


    Lingyun used his last bit of strength to shout towards the direction of the stone pillar.


    She had just barely been able to burn her own divine power to support the power of the divine sword. However, she was already severely injured, so the divine sword wouldn''t be able to support her for long.


    Not to mention that Qing Qing was injured, even if he wasn''t, the two of them together wouldn''t be able to defeat Fairy Miaoyin.


    Moreover, in the Exquisite Sound Valley, it was unknown how many male pets with magical powers were raised by Fairy Miao Yin.


    This time, she didn''t expect herself to escape unscathed.


    As long as he could save her, she would die without any regrets.


    However, it was a pity that his hopes would be dashed in the end ¡­


    In the clouds, she suddenly felt a familiar embrace.


    The mist gradually became clearer.


    His bright eyes looked at the man in front of him.


    She used the last of her divine power to follow the sound and teleported to her side, tightly hugging her slender waist.


    The blood-stained corner of his mouth even had a brilliant smile. He looked at her and said with deep emotion: "You won''t abandon me, so how can I abandon you and leave by myself? If you want to leave, let''s go together. "If you want to die, then die together."


    Thousands of words stuck in his heart. Lingyun looked at the man''s black eyes that were like obsidian, and his lips slightly opened. He wanted to curse him, to be so stupid ¡­


    However, he was still unable to open his mouth ¡­


    "Lin Feng Finger, the tree wants to move but the wind does not!"


    Through the immortal fog, they could vaguely see that Fairy Miaoyin was still sitting calmly on the white jade crane throne, as if she was not worried that they would take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    By his side, the Julin Lord stood up straight, his face cold as he waved his right hand.


    Strong gales raged, like the howls of fierce beasts as they swept through the Immortal mist.


    Dang lang ¡ª * Lingyun''s Immortal Sword fell down by her side.


    The celestial sword had used up all of its divine power. At this moment, this celestial sword was no different from an ordinary weapon. It could no longer withstand the celestial sword''s power and could no longer fly.


    Hugging Qin and Ling Yun''s gazes, looked at Fairy Miao Yin, whose face was still filled with smiles. On their faces, there was the same perseverance and calmness.


    He seemed to be prepared for whatever would happen next.


    This expression made Fairy Miao Yin extremely furious. The slender fingers caressing the male pet instantly swelled up and stabbed into the male pet''s body.


    The male pet frowned, but did not dare to show any expression of pain.


    It was as if the Julin Sovereign did not see anything, he only looked indifferently at Ling Yun and Zither, and asked Fairy Miaoyin: "Your Excellency, how should we deal with these two?"


    Fairy Miao Yin coldly stared at Lingyun. Her gaze gave Lingyun goosebumps.


    However, in an instant, her eyes became gentle again, and with a myriad of flirtatious smiles, she spoke slowly with a voice that could make a man''s entire body melt:


    "Since the two of you love each other so much, this fairy shall grant your wish. Lord Julin had tied them to the two sides of the jade pillar. His back was turned and he was unable to see them. Then use the Three Flames to slowly refine their bodies and souls. "


    Ling Yun and Qing Qing looked at each other, and saw comfort in each other''s eyes.


    Hugging Ling Yun tightly, her deep voice revealed incomparable warmth and love: "For me, is it worth it?"


    Ling Yun laughed: "If I had to suffer here today, I believe that you would not hesitate to come and save me, right? In that case, what was worth it? To be able to be together with you, even if I have to die in pain, I am happy and happy. "


    Fairy Miao Yin gave a cold humph and suddenly sat up. Her eyes became cold and venomous, "To ask what love is in this world is directly to teach one how to live and die! What a lovesick couple! However, this goddess would like to see how all of you can bear to see your most beloved people suffer all sorts of torture and die in front of you! "

 C34

    The last sentence abruptly rose up in pitch, cold and venomous.


    Ling Yun and Huoqin felt a chill run down their spines at the same time.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Lingyun and Huiqin were trapped on the white jade pillar, unable to move.


    The Immortal-Binding Ropes automatically wrapped around the two of them, and now, it was truly impossible to escape.


    Miao Yin let out a soft shout and blew out a mouthful of celestial spiritual energy. Immediately, a light blue flame surrounded the stone pillar and started burning under their feet.


    "Hehe ¡­" Is this scene good? "


    Fairy Miao Yin gently smiled, as she caressed the exquisite face of the man beside her.


    The male pet casted a sidelong glance at the two and nodded, "It''s really too exciting. Master, why don''t you allow me to cheer you on. "


    Fairy Miao Yin gave a slight snort. With a look, she signaled for him to retreat. She then turned around and left.


    Ling Yun and Huai Qin could only tightly grip each other''s fingers, their ten fingers intertwined, as though they wanted to tightly grasp each other''s lives.


    At the same time, within the brothel of Thousand Blessings Village.


    Since ancient times, brothels were a place where men were gentle and gentle. When men had money in their pockets, they always wanted to see the world.


    The village head received Master Guo''s five hundred taels of gold and played in the brothel for an entire day and night. At this time, he was drinking and flirting with two petite babies in his arms.


    All of a sudden, his men hurriedly pushed the door open and came in to report that Master Guo''s neck had been broken and he was dead.


    "Dead ¡­?"


    The village head was stunned. The hand that was holding onto the little girl''s waist trembled.


    In the blink of an eye, the two small goatees slowly began to hang up, laughing in an extremely strange manner.


    It was perfect that he was dead.


    In this way, no one knew about the five hundred gold.


    He could also take advantage of this opportunity to take Guo Daxu''s Wanshui Family property, as well as his few beautiful little wives.


    As he thought of this, the village head regained his composure and ordered his men to post official documents.


    "Master Guo was killed, the murderer has fled, the authorities are giving their all to pursue him. Master Guo has no son left, all of his property shall be handed over to the officials!"


    When the subordinate heard this, he immediately understood what his superior was planning.


    How could they lower the advantages of their subordinates if they were willing to take advantage of them?


    He immediately left with a wide smile.


    The village head laughed as he held the little girl. He smacked her on the cheek and said happily, "Little girl, didn''t you just say that you want me to take your life and return to your house?"


    Originally, the little girl was just casually saying that the bawd was not willing to let them have it, so the ransom was a hundred taels of gold, and a hundred taels of gold was more than enough for the guests to go to brothels a hundred times. Even after a hundred tries, nothing new comes out of it.


    Hearing the village chief''s words, he laughed and said, "Master, are you willing? Do you have money? "


    That soft and frail hand had touched the life of a townsman.


    The village head laughed evilly. "Heh heh, old master I have plenty of money. As long as you please the old master, the old master will bring you back to the manor today ¡­"


    Waves of obscene laughter came from the building.


    The news of Master Guo''s eerie death in his study spread through Thousand Blessings Village like a long wing.


    Rowland went up the hill to find the disapproval and panted to tell him the good news.


    Jun Wu You looked at her, his bright eyes filled with the joy of doting on her, stroking her hair that was messy by the mountain wind, he asked: "Are you happy now? "Now you can be at ease, Master Guo won''t be able to harm you anymore."


    "En!" Ruo Lan nodded her head vigorously. She was happy, not only because Master Guo wouldn''t harm her anymore, but also because he was dead. The commoners in this town would not be squeezed out by his meat anymore.


    "However... Why do you think he died so strangely? I heard from someone that even though his neck was twisted behind his back, not a single drop of blood flowed out! "


    Roran said, lowering her voice mysteriously, her round eyes darting around.


    In her arms was Li Qianqiu, who had transformed into a little fox. He was sleeping comfortably in the crook of her arm, and his head couldn''t help but rub against her chest.


    Jun Wu Yi''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally landed on the fox. In an instant, the fox shuddered, jumped off Ruo Lan''s body, and ran away.


    Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes flashed with killing intent for a moment before he lightly said: "Who knows! Maybe he offended some kind of immortal god that he shouldn''t have. "


    Ruo Lan humphed, looking at the little fox that ran out of the temple, she said in confusion, "This little fox has been really weird lately, every time I carry it to find you, it runs away. The first time I was worried about going into the forest, but when I went back home, it was already waiting for me at home. "What a smart guy."


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled but did not reply.


    He used the magic of the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to warn Li Qianqiu, "Next time, let this noble one see you sleeping in her arms, and take advantage of her. You can raise your head and meet her yourself!"


    After chatting for a while, Ruo Lan suddenly remembered something, took out a bottle of wine from her basket and said to Jun Wu Yi: "That''s right, Brother Xiao Qi, I''ve given you some wine again, and it''s your favorite, Pear Blossom Bai!"


    Jun Wu You smiled bitterly, he wasn''t Xiao Qi gege, that monk that didn''t stop drinking.


    Immediately, he shook his head and said with a serious expression, "Amitabha, you are not allowed to drink alcohol."


    "Hey, when did you learn to follow the rules? Are you still the big brother Xiao Qi I know? Are you abstaining from disapproval? You haven''t been possessed by a ghost, have you? "


    Ruo Lan tilted her head, stretched out her five fingers and shook them in front of him.


    The pervert suddenly jumped out from behind Ruo Lan and shouted, "I prove it! What Senior Brother said is true, last time Senior Brother suddenly changed his mind, like Master repenting, and said that he secretly drank before, Master was really biased, and actually did not trigger Senior Brother, and just told him not to drink anymore in the future! "


    "Is there such a thing? How come I didn''t know? "


    Of course, he could not drink, as long as he was drunk he would be found out. However, Ruo Lan always brought him wine, so he had no choice but to do this.


    Ruo Lan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and stuffed the bottle of wine into her bosom. She said with a smile, "Since your senior brother doesn''t dare to drink it, then I''ll let you have it."


    "I don''t drink! "I am a good Sami who follows the rules!"


    He pulled the cork out of the bottle and took a deep breath. Wow, it smells good. It was no wonder that the eldest senior brother had secretly drunk his own wine and never shared a single mouthful with him.


    "By the way, little fella, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. Where have you been?" Rulan asked, stroking his bald head.


    Normally, a pervert would turn hostile. He hated women touching his head the most, but at this moment, he was so happy that he forgot about it. He replied, "Master sent me down the mountain to ask for a hundred metres. "They say that a great catastrophe is about to befall the Thousand Buddha Village. They want to go to every house and request for a bowl of rice to be delivered to the Buddha so that the villagers under the mountain can be safe."


    "Tch, that master of yours is too stupid. All day long, he talks nonstop. Didn''t he say that Big Brother Xiao Qi''s Buddhist essence would advance in the future?" "Stop scolding the monk. Let me see how good your Buddhist magic is."


    Ruo Lan giggled and stuck her tongue out at him, making fun of him.


    Jun Wu You looked at her brilliant smile, his heart warming up like never before.


    That was it. Time was still. Her smile, the bright sunlight, was still protecting her. It was fine.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the old man''s voice suddenly came from behind him. He walked over leisurely and said, "Who''s the one saying bad things about Yours Truly?"


    "Crap, the old monk heard it. Brother Xiao Qi, stay alert, I''m leaving first!"


    Ruo Lan carried the bamboo basket and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    "Goodbye, Big Sister Ruo Lan. Next time, remember to bring me something good!"


    The abstinence tucked the bottle behind his back and hid it, grinning.


    At this time, Jun Wu You finally saw the small hedgehog in his arms.


    That little hedgehog, with its big watery eyes, was staring at him. Wasn''t that the little hedgehog that Thousand Leaves had transformed into?


    For a moment, Jun Wu You was stunned, he frowned and ordered the little hedgehog to stay alert: "Where did you catch the little perverted hedgehog? For those who leave the clan, do not harm any living beings, quickly release her! "


    "I didn''t catch it! I was the one who picked up a hundred rice this morning and saw her injured, dying by the roadside, and I saved her. Look, there''s still blood on her legs. "


    He held the hedgehog up to him.


    After he had awakened his magic, a few other small demons had followed suit. As for Thousandleaf, the hedgehog had awakened relatively early. His magic power was not weak. Who could possibly hurt her?


    Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes dimmed down.


    Just as he was about to say something, the old man nodded at Su Yan and smiled appreciatively, "Su Yan, you did the right thing. That is also a life, Hedgehog. Saving the life of Hedgehog is also better than becoming a seventh stage Pagoda. "


    "Then Master, can I raise this little hedgehog?" the pervert asked eagerly.


    The old monk nodded.


    "Thousandleaf, who injured you?" Jun Wu Yi communicated with Thousandleaf using magic that only the two of them could sense.


    Thousandleaf told the truth.


    It turned out that the whole demon race was already overturning the sky.


    Many of the citizens of the demon race who were waiting for their awakening thought that Jun Wu Yi would either fail his mission or abandon them, regardless of their life or death.


    Thousandleaf naturally felt indignant, and said a few good words on behalf of Jun Wu Yi. As a result, he had attracted the other demons'' scorn, and had been wounded by a few Little Demons.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded, the situation had developed to the point that even Qian Ye was injured when he was trying to speak up for him, it seemed that his brother Jun Wu Yao had been doing a lot of things during this period of time.


    Hmph, do you really think he is easy to bully?


    Just you wait!


    Since Ruo Lan had that strange power in her body, it was as easy as flipping her palm when she went up to pick herbs.


    Where were there medicinal herbs and precious supplements? She didn''t even need to look for them to sense their auras. Then, she could easily obtain them with the strength in her body.


    Even before the sun went down, she gathered up a basket and went home.


    If the days went on like this in such a tranquil and smooth manner, Father would pay a visit, gather herbs for himself, and occasionally go up the mountain to chat with Little Seven. This would be the most blissful thing for Ruo Lan.


    As for getting married ¡­ After the rumors spread, no one in the village dared to come and ask for her husband''s hand in marriage anymore. Her father was so anxious that his hair almost turned white, but she was actually happy and free.

 C35

    Occasionally, he would hug the little fox and say to himself, "Little fox, tell me, if Big Brother Xiao Qi isn''t a monk, how great would that be?"


    At this moment, the little fox in her embrace was not Li Qianqiu, but Jun Wu Yi.


    He had secretly transformed into the little fox. Hearing this, the sharp ears of the fox immediately pricked up.


    Her small, fleshy claws clutched at Ruo Lan''s soft chest, and she wanted to ask, Why?


    Ruo Lan sighed, looked ahead, and said dejectedly, "Brother Xiao Qi, if you don''t want to be a monk, then he can marry me, right?"


    The little fox raised its head in a daze as it looked up at the woman''s perfect profile. Blood almost flowed out from its nose.


    "Ever since Brother Xiao Qi saved me that time with the Buddhist magic, I felt that he changed a lot. It''s so strange ¡­" "But I don''t know why, but I still like what he''s doing ¡­"


    As she spoke, the little girl''s face suddenly blushed.


    She tugged on the fox''s tail and answered her own question, "Little fox, I don''t want to marry anyone else at all. Even when I sleep at night, I dream of Big Brother Little Seven. What do you think we should do? "He is a monk ¡­"


    She didn''t notice that within her bosom, the little fox''s deep and bright eyes had sunk.


    In the blink of an eye, it had regained its former splendor.


    Ruo Lan, tell me, what you like is that monk who saved you, right?


    That''s me, I''m Jun Wu You, I''m not your Xiao Qi gege, I''m not a monk.


    If I appeared before you, would you recognize me?


    Will you marry me?


    The little fox organized its thoughts. Too many things had happened in the past few days, including the internal strife of the demons, the turmoil in the God Realm, and the disputes around Ruo Lan ¡­


    He needed to think carefully about how he could resolve all the matters according to his own thoughts.


    However, the heavens didn''t give him the chance to do so.


    Rowland only wanted to live peacefully in the Thousand Buddha Village. She had never thought that she would marry into the Imperial Palace, nor did she ever think that she would have anything to do with the high and mighty Emperor Jiu Wu.


    However, on this day, she was sitting at home with her father as they dried the herbs they had gathered.


    With a bang, the wooden door was kicked open by two burly men.


    At this moment, a group of tall and strong men rushed into Ruo Lan''s home.


    Following closely was a group of neighbors who loved to watch the show.


    Papa Hua was scared silly. He immediately stood up and saluted the townsman respectfully.


    However, the townsman blew his nose and glared at him. Without even looking at him, he threw him off and walked over to Ruo Lan.


    "Stop right there!"


    Ruo Lan let out a loud shout, and in an instant, her killing intent surged. The entire area was filled with a deathly aura.


    The powerful aura suddenly made the townsman not dare to take another step forward.


    Ruo Lan walked up to her father and supported him. She asked, "Father, are you alright?"


    The current her was no longer the powerless Hua Rulan. Although she did not know where that strange power had come from, she was secretly grateful. This power allowed her to protect her loved ones.


    And she would never allow anyone to bully her father.


    Father Flower waved his hands and panted, "Dad is fine. This is the village head, and he is in charge of the town''s affairs. Don''t be rude, quickly invite the village head in."


    Since father has spoken, Ruo Lan could no longer treat him coldly. She snorted and said, "Come in."


    The village head stopped his chest and swaggered in. His appearance was as smug as it could get.


    The burly man behind him also charged in.


    Around them, some of the townspeople were muttering, "Master Guo has just died, and the townspeople are here again. Even their subordinates are using chicken feathers as tokens, they''re nothing special."


    The blind date beside her quickly made a gesture and stopped her in a low voice, "Don''t say anymore. We''ll be done if you''re heard by the village officials."


    Upon entering the inner hall, father Hua helplessly asked, "Lord Village Chief, do you have some business with this commoner?"


    "You have to kneel when you speak to an adult, do you not know?"


    As he spoke, the big man stepped forward and was about to press father Hua to the ground.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    She did not speak, but the power she radiated caused the big man''s shoulders to suddenly shrink back. His body trembled as he fell back.


    Weird, this is only a sixteen year old little girl, why is her eyes so terrifying.


    The village chief had originally planned to take advantage of Ruo Lan''s power, but after seeing Ruo Lan''s appearance, he had to restrain his thoughts. He could only take out the official text from his sleeves and read: "According to the heaven''s will, the Emperor''s edict arrives after three years. The Thousand Buddha Village''s Hua Ruo Lan follows the decree to enter the palace to select the beautiful maiden."


    He threw down the imperial edict, and said with a squint: "Kneel down and receive the edict to express your gratitude? Don''t tell me you want to disobey the decree? "


    This imperial edict was genuine. It was sent from the palace every year, but the name of the woman in the selection was blank. It was filled up by the village.


    Upon hearing these words, Mr. Hua''s face instantly turned pale as he frantically kneeled down and hurriedly shouted: "Thank you for your grace."


    When Ruo Lan saw her father kneeling down, she had no choice but to kneel down as well.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, entering the palace to choose a consort?


    Firstly, I am not a beauty, and secondly, I have no family background. If the Emperor were to choose an imperial concubine, why would he choose me?


    If I leave, what will father do?


    Besides, he didn''t even know what the emperor looked like. The emperors in the script all had heads full of white hair that were so old they could faint a ruler. Why did he marry them?


    After thanking him, he respectfully placed the imperial edict on the roof of the main hall. Flowfather''s face was filled with worry, but he suffered greatly.


    Those neighbors also had faces full of indignation.


    These simple villagers had lived in the Thousand Blessings Village for generations. They had never been outside of the village, and the farthest they had ever been was in the town next door.


    Even though she had married into the imperial palace and had endless delicacies and wealth, she had been separated from her family from then on and could not meet them even if she died. Where did she get her happiness from?


    People, all you want is for your family to be safe and happy, that''s enough.


    Immediately, whispers of discussion arose again.


    This bunch of people, they really don''t know what''s good for them!


    However, looking at the killing intent on Ruo Lan''s face, he actually started to fear for no reason. He didn''t dare say any harsh words, and instead smiled as he comforted her: "Choosing an imperial concubine is a good thing, it''s a blessing cultivated by your Hua family''s ancestors! Think about it! "Once favoured, she would become a concubine and the house would be filled with gold and silver. Miss Ruo Lan, your father and you will be able to enjoy a happy life together."


    Without waiting for Ruo Lan to think, he gave a look to his underlings.


    Those tall and strong men were originally prepared, but if Hua Ruo Lan resisted, they would directly tie her up and take her away.


    But now, when they saw Ruo Lan''s ice-cold gaze and her murderous aura, none of them dared to step forward.


    Ruo Lan stared coldly at the countryside and said sternly, "Who cares about what Emperor''s orders? Even if the Emperor himself were to order it, this lady will not marry him!" I am not leaving today, let''s see who dares to touch me! "


    The village head had a troubled expression on his face. He had never thought that a little girl would be so hard to deal with.


    It looked like Master Guo''s words hadn''t been a lie. This girl was indeed shrouded in demonic qi.


    If the hard one didn''t work, then the soft one did.


    The village head''s shifty eyes rolled up as he rubbed his hands and chuckled, "Miss Flower, this is His Majesty''s decree. This official was only following his orders, I hope Miss Flower doesn''t make things difficult for me!"


    "Humph!" I''m making things difficult for you, so what? What can you do to me? "


    At this moment, how could she be as delicate as a sixteen-year-old girl?


    The village chief wasn''t stupid. He stroked his goatee and laughed, "I can''t do anything to you, but Miss Hua, you have to think this through. If you disobey the decree, you will be executed for a heinous crime."


    "Ah ¡ª this ¡­" "What should we do ¡­"


    Some of the neighbors who were watching the show exclaimed in surprise.


    In this Thousand Blessings Village, almost half of the villagers were named Hua and all of the ancestors had some relatives. Within nine generations, they were all considered to be part of the family. If that happened, wouldn''t half of the Thousand Blessings Village be destroyed?


    Hearing what she said, Ruo Lan''s black eyes flashed with killing intent.


    The village head could clearly see that killing intent and could not help but shudder.


    However, there was only one slot for each year''s selection. He''d filled Ruo Lan in this year''s slots, and things had already gotten to this point. If he didn''t deliver her up, not only would he lose his position, he''d also lose his life.


    Of course the weaker ones would be the ones to weigh them.


    He then said with a smile: "The flower girl is young and insensible, so this official will not blame her. Father Flower, think about it, as a daughter, even if you have the ability to see the light of day, how far can you go? Once the imperial edict was rejected, the emperor would send his troops down and exterminate the entire family. At that time, the entire Thousand Buddha Village will be covered in blood and corpses. You all will be the sinner of the ages! "


    These words caused his father to break out in a cold sweat.


    He only had such a daughter. Back then, he had truly loved Ruo Lan''s mother to the bones.


    However, he was just a normal person after all. He couldn''t keep any fairies around.


    Back then, if Lan''s mother had left, he wouldn''t have been able to hold her. But now, her daughter was also going to leave him and marry into that man-eating palace?


    He was naturally unwilling. If possible, father Hua was even willing to use his own life to exchange for Ruo Lan''s happiness.


    However, if Ruo Lan disobeys the decree, then the entire family will have to bear the crime of disobeying the decree. The villagers in half the village will die along with it, but father Hua can''t bear to do so.


    Hesitation, wandering, suffering.


    Human nature was after all selfish.


    Upon hearing the village leader''s words, those neighbors who originally sympathized with Rulan immediately turned around.


    All of a sudden, he urged father Hua, "Being an imperial concubine is a good thing too. It''s a good thing that the gates to light up one''s ancestors are shining!"


    "That''s right. Besides, the palace isn''t worried about food and clothing. Dressed in gold and silver, it''s not as comfortable as our poor mountain valley, where people live with their backs towards the sky and the earth."


    "Father Flower, just agree ¡­"


    Ruo Lan stared coldly at these neighbors. She naturally knew what their intentions were.


    Under her cold gaze, all of the neighbors lowered their heads in shame.


    In the crowd, Aunt Pang suddenly said loudly, "All of you touch your hearts. Think about it, if you were your own daughters, would you be willing to send them to the palace?"


    Rowland''s heart warmed, and he threw a grateful glance at Fat Aunt.


    When his gaze landed on the small stone beside his fat aunt, he hesitated.


    Was he really going to implicate the entire village because of his selfishness?


    When the time came, she would have the ability to protect herself and perhaps her father. Where''s Little Rock?


    What about these neighbors?


    Even though they were selfish, they just wanted to live.


    "Aunt Pang, no one wants Ruo Lan to enter the palace, but you said that if she doesn''t enter the palace, we''ll be in trouble. If you change your daughter, even if you''re unwilling, you still have to give her up!"


    Another woman in the crowd spoke up.


    Ruo Lan coldly glanced at the woman and slowly spoke.


    "Alright. I will enter the palace! "


    The village man stroked his goatee, a proud smile flashing across his crafty eyes.

 C36

    Ruo Lan turned to her father and said, "Daddy, take care of yourself. When your daughter enters the palace, no matter if she''s chosen or not, she''ll definitely come back within a month to pick you up. Wait for me!"


    He then glanced at Fat Aunt and said in a softer voice, "Fat Aunt, after I leave, I hope that you all can help take care of my father."


    There was also a person from the neighbors who had spoken before who swore softly, "Flower Lady, you can rest assured that you can go. We will take good care of your father. You ¡­ "Take care too ¡­"


    When the voice reached the end of the sentence, it trembled.


    Ruo Lan nodded and spoke a thousand words. It wasn''t something that could be explained in a few words, so she simply stopped.


    It had never been her style to procrastinate.


    He took a deep glance at the middle-aged man and said, "Wait for me to go in and pack up some clothes."


    "No need. You''re going to enter the palace soon. All the food and lodging will be taken care of by the government. Why should Miss worry?" It was already too late for the village to wait for her to loosen her grip. How could he give her another chance to slip away? He had heard of how powerful this woman was.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, walked to father Hua and knelt down with a thump.


    "Dad, let me kowtow three times for you."


    She was afraid that she would never be able to repay the favor of raising her child.


    If there were any unnecessary words, they would all be in these three heads.


    Dong, dong, dong.


    Three crisp sounds rang across the air as he knocked on the stone platform. Red blood immediately seeped out of his forehead.


    Among the crowd, some of the neighbors couldn''t help but sob softly. In the end, they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to look at her father again. She took the lead and walked out. The village head and the burly men immediately followed.


    "Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan, my Ruo Lan ¡­"


    Tears streamed down his face as he walked her to the door. Watching Ruo Lan''s retreating back, he finally lost consciousness, unable to lift her up.


    The fat auntie and the other neighbors hurriedly supported the father flower with their hands and feet, sending him into the room to rest.


    Seeing this, Little Rock hurriedly said, "Brother Xiao Qi is the best, I''ll go up the mountain and invite him to treat father."


    As he spoke, he turned around and ran up the mountain.


    It was similar to what happened a few months ago.


    The only difference was that this time, the person who went down the mountain was not the same person from before.


    When Jun Wu You saw the bed lying on it. When he was with Flowerflower, his heart was filled with helplessness.


    Human''s power was truly insignificant.


    As for that country bumpkin, he deserved to die.


    At that time, he had neglected to kill Old Master Guo, but he had let go of the main character of the village, causing him to live to this day.


    However, it didn''t matter. He didn''t mind killing a few more people.


    As he thought about it, he awakened Flowfather and asked him about what had happened.


    When he found out that Ruo Lan had volunteered to enter the palace so as to not implicate her neighbors, Jun Wu You''s dark eyes flashed.


    Stupid woman, what does the life and death of others have to do with you?


    Why do you want to die for these selfish people?


    I will definitely not allow you to marry anyone else, especially that Monarch deep in the palace.


    "Flowfather, you stay at home and rest, I''ll definitely bring Ruo Lan back." With that, he got up and left with firm steps.


    Father Flower shook his head, tears streaming down his face. He sighed with heartache, "This is the emperor''s imperial edict. How can you bring Lan''er back ¡­"


    At the same time, inside the Exquisite Sound Valley.


    It had already been two days, but Ling Yun and Huai Qin were still tormented by the three True Flames, and did not lower their heads.


    This made Fairy Miao Yin''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Today, was already the third day.


    If they did not yield, the three types of true flames would destroy their bodies.


    Fairy Miao Yin walked over and looked at the two people on the stone pillar. She then asked with a smile, "How does it feel?"


    Hugging Qin raised his head and stared at him. His face was covered with bloodstains. However, it revealed a magnificent smile. "Not bad."


    Miao Yin''s heart stirred. This damned man!


    She was so angry that she shattered the White Jade Immortal Crane Seat with a casual palm strike. Her lips curled up into a beautiful smile in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t be stubborn yet. Hugging Qin, I know you''re not afraid of death. However, you really do have the heart to let your little grudge. Are people going to be burned to death just like that? "


    "Give up! We will not plead with you! " Ling Yun said coldly.


    Miao Yin waved her hand and sealed Lingyun''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Ling Yun''s mouth was sealed by a powerful force. He could not open his mouth at all, and could only whimper out.


    Hugging Qin stared at Fairy Miaoyin coldly, "What do you want?"


    Miao Yin, with her long sleeves, walked towards him. She smiled frivolously, "If I were to say that I am willing to let her live, but I need you to pay the price, would you be willing to sacrifice yourself to save her?"


    In the past, this guqin was always cold and proud. She had plenty of time to wait for him to submit.


    But now, she didn''t want to wait any longer. If she waited any longer, such a wondrous bag of skin would turn into dried up bones. Wasn''t this just a waste?


    Besides, she had more important things to do. She needed that woman.


    Hugging Qin silently.


    In those beautiful clear eyes, there was a flash of thick sadness.


    Grasping Ling Yun''s finger, they slowly released it.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­" Lingyun desperately wanted to grab onto his fingers, but he fiercely loosened his grip.


    Her smiling mouth was sealed, unable to utter a word. She was so anxious that tears fell from her eyes. Before they even fell into the three flames, they had already turned into steam.


    Hugging the zither, he nodded.


    In the past, that cold and prideful face of his, that stubborn face, had finally become fragile.


    Fairy Miao Yin smiled as she waved her sleeve. The immortal chain wrapped around her zither loosened and he fell down.


    Miao Yin hugged him. Her tender fingers caressed his jade-like face as she chuckled. "Good girl, don''t be so anxious. I will make you happy."


    As he said that, he quickly poured his divine power into his body. Nai, help him heal his injuries.


    In just a moment, she regained her previous graceful composure.


    However, Fairy Miao Yin was afraid that he would resist again. She only stopped the injuries on his body and then used a spell to bathe him.


    Instantly, the person who had been in such a sorry state became peerless once again.


    Miao Yin hugged him, laughed softly and pushed one pill forward. The love pill, he put it into her mouth with his tongue.


    Zither hugged the vomit, allowing the woman''s lips and tongue to stir in his mouth. He could only hate himself for not having the ability to save the woman he loved.


    He could only rely on this skin and this body. Body, to save Ling Yun.


    At this moment, he felt extremely conflicted, loathing this peerlessly beautiful body. The disaster that the body brought to him, and he was grateful to this skin, was able to save Lingyun at this moment.


    "You, keep your word."


    An enchanting smile appeared on Fairy Miao Yin''s face. "I have always kept my promise."


    With the effects of the medicine, she resisted the aching pain in her body and said in a deep voice, "Swear on the thunder!"


    For those of the upper realms, if they were to swear to Thunder that they would suffer the consequences if they went back on their word, it would be the same as being struck by lightning.


    The five types of lightning were more ferocious than the other. It was hard for even True Immortals of the upper realms to avoid them.


    Hence, if one swore an oath or broke an oath to Thunderclap, the result would basically be one''s death.


    Miao Yin looked at him and slowly raised three fingers of her right hand, swearing an oath to Thunder.


    She wanted to know what kind of man she couldn''t have in her entire life, except for the man who didn''t have any dignity back then.


    Hmph, hug Qin, you dare to betray me, I dare to let you enjoy pain worse than death.


    This was just the beginning.


    While admiring the increasingly confused expression on the guqin''s face, Miao Yin smiled.


    "Heh ¡­" The greatest happiness in this world was the pleasure between men and women ¡­ How about it, little slut? Man, have you and Qing Qing tried it out like this before? "


    Miao Yin said softly. With an enchanting smile, her finger slowly slid down.


    The clothes on her body had already turned into flying butterflies under her fingers.


    Witnessing the situation, Ling Yun closed his eyes in pain. The tears of regret in the corner of his eyes uncontrollably increased.


    She hated herself for not being able to accept Qin Qing''s feelings earlier. She hated why she hadn''t agreed to him that day and instead stayed at the bottom of Poison Mist Cliff. The two of them lived happily.


    He hated himself for coming to his rescue with emotion, and it caused him to suffer such humiliation instead.


    She knew that even though Miao Yin and Huoqin saved each other''s lives, Huoqin had always kept her body clean and safe.


    He would rather die than agree with Fairy Miao Yin.


    But now, he sacrificed his own innocence in order to save her. To a man, this was a great humiliation ¡­


    This was far more painful than just killing him ¡­


    "Little bitch. "Men, look at us!"


    Miao Yin laughed. Between her fingers, a ray of godly power shot out, forcibly stopping Lingyun''s eyelids, forcing her to watch the heart-wrenching scene.


    Fairy Miao Yin''s methods were indeed harsh and cruel. This was even more painful than directly killing Ling Yun and Qing Qing.


    Her red lips slightly opened, and that lilac tongue licked the tears off the face of the hugging guqin. Miao Yin laughed: "Huiqin, I am not too satisfied with you serving me like this! If you can''t satisfy me, then I can''t let you go. "Human."


    "You!" Hugging Qin glared angrily. As his fury and desire interweaved, his handsome face was rosy and alluring.


    Fairy Miao Yin gently played with her slender fingers. She smiled, "What? Of course, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, we can stop at any time. "People will be burnt to death by the Three Flames. You can decide for yourself."


    In another six hours, the three types of True Flames will burn Ling Yun''s body.


    Qing Qing closed her eyes, and didn''t dare to listen to Lingyun''s moaning anymore.


    As if she felt his pain, Fairy Miao Yin became even more excited. Another divine force appeared. This time, Lingyun was unable to utter a single sound to disturb them.


    On the vast white jade plaza, Fairy Miao Yin was wearing a red dress, fluttering like the clouds as she transformed into a bed sheet and laid it on the white jade ground beneath the two of them.


    Even if he wanted to ¡­ His gaze was strong, but he knew that the person in front of him was not Ling Yun.


    Miao Yin wasn''t in a hurry. She just stood there with a smile on her face, sizing him up and appreciating his pain.


    Huanqin closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and assumed that the woman in front of her was Ling Yun.


    Without the slightest bit of mercy, and without any tenderness, he gave it a violent push.


    "Ah ¡­" Miao Yin let out a bewitching voice. From the corner of her eyes, she indistinctly glanced at Ling Yun who was on the stone pillar.

 C37

    Ling Yun wanted to close his eyes, but could only look on helplessly.


    He wanted to open his mouth to stop the other party, but he was unable to do so.


    In her heart, that pain made her wish that she could let it go immediately. Fen, however, had no choice but to accompany him, and finish this journey of Burning Heart together.


    The guqin pressed down on Miao Yin, causing him to be captivated for a moment.


    He had never experienced such wonderful things. With the added effects of the medicine, he could only emotionally move about.


    The man''s crazy actions and the extreme allure of a woman were all in his eyes, causing Ling Yun to feel both resentful and bashful ¡­


    And she was just a virgin. His son was forced to personally witness his beloved man having such a passionate affair with another woman. Aside from anger, there was also an unknown feeling ¡­


    Sensing the change in Ling Yun, the smile on Fairy Miao Yin''s face became even more joyous.


    What Fairy Miao Yin wanted was such an effect.


    As a result, Ling Yun hated himself even more. He hated being wrapped around by the zither. Why wasn''t she the same person?


    Women, once they fall in love with a man, once they crazily want to monopolize him, that is when reason begins to destroy, that is the end of madness.


    Wasn''t this how Fairy Miao Yin herself was?


    He thought about how he had no respect for the real person. He felt his body go numb, and the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    The sound from his mouth became louder.


    She did it on purpose!


    After a long while, she let out a low growl and released all her essence.


    At the same time, Fairy Miao Yin also powerlessly loosened her arms that tightly embraced him. A misty expression appeared on her face.


    As Ling Yun watched, he knew that this drama of Burning Heart, had finally come to an end.


    Once it was over, the effects of the pill immediately disappeared. Qing Qing woke up immediately, stood up, and pushed Fairy Miao Yin away.


    The disgust on her face made Fairy Miao Yin jealous and displeased.


    She slowly sat up and put on her red gauze dress. She chuckled and said to the zither, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. If I say I will let her go, I will let her go." But I never said I''d let you go. "


    Hugging Qin sneered, "It doesn''t matter, I just want you to let her go."


    After all that had happened, he did not even think that he could still live. He did not want to live any longer, and even more so, did not want to face Ling Yun anymore.


    Although it was to save her, he felt that he had already lost her, lost the right to protect her.


    He silently turned around, not daring to look at the Ling Yun on the pillar. He immediately walked towards the white jade pillar, calmly waiting for the next three True Flames.


    Fairy Miao Yin snapped her fingers, and her zither was bound by the immortal binding rope. At the same time, Lingyun fell off the stone pillar.


    The joyful smile on Fairy Miao Yin''s face made Lingyun wish he could eat it alive. "How is it? Was the show a good show?"


    Ling Yun opened his mouth and scolded loudly: "Scoundrel. Human! Swoosh. Woman! You will die a horrible death! "


    As soon as he spoke, he suddenly realized that he could speak, and was stunned again.


    Instead of getting angry, Fairy Miao Yin laughed and smirked as she looked at her with interest, "Hugging the zither is willing to sacrifice yourself just to save you. Don''t let him down! Now, you can leave, but... He will still be burnt to death by the Three Flames of Truths and then his soul will be burned.


    Lingyun struggled to stand up and was about to walk towards the zither.


    "Don''t come near me!" The sound of Qin Huai''s arms coldly came from behind the pillar.


    Ling Yun''s footsteps suddenly froze.


    She knew he didn''t want to see her now.


    She also didn''t know what kind of posture she would have to face him, so she could only stare at the stone pillar as tears rolled down her face.


    Miao Yin chuckled. "Tsk tsk, you are indeed in love. Humans! "Say, he has already sacrificed himself so much for you. If I were to give you a chance and let you save him, would you be willing?"


    "What did you say?" Ling Yun bared his teeth.


    Fairy Miao Yin covered her mouth and laughed, "Don''t think that I don''t know. Your master sent you. "Tell me, where is she hiding?"


    "You want me to betray Master? I''ll tell you, even if I die, I won''t tell you where your master is! " Ling Yun gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Miao Yin, however, did not care at all. "Heh heh, such courageous words! Is that all your love for Qin? "


    Lingyun was stunned, and then he understood what Miao Yin meant.


    She wanted to make an exchange with him for the price of betraying Lady Ruoshui, so she left with the guqin in her hands.


    But could he?


    Miao Yin pointed to the zither on the stone pillar. "He will die in two hours. You don''t have much time left. Have you decided?"


    If it was the past, Ling Yun would definitely not betray his master.


    Glancing at the man''s back, she ignored his call and lowered her head, replying, "Okay. "Yes," I said.


    "Heh ¡­" Wouldn''t it have been better if you had been enlightened earlier? The two of you don''t need to suffer anymore. " Fairy Miao Yin laughed complacently.


    Ling Yun looked at her with a complicated and painful expression.


    On the shore of the sea.


    This place was very far from Thousand Blessings Village, but it was getting closer and closer to the country.


    The sky and the sea were the same, the waves were surging, the blue coastline blended with the deep blue sky in the distance, it was a spectacular sight to behold.


    A group of people slowly walked over from the narrow and steep shore.


    At the front of the pedestrian was a palanquin carried by four people. Inside the palanquin sat a village lord who was in high spirits, and he himself from a prostitute. A little girl who was being ransomed in the yard.


    At this moment, the village head held a high quality sandalwood pipe in one hand, carefully savoring the rare and precious tobacco in his other hand, while humming a dissonant tune in his mouth.


    The other hand was playing around in the girl''s undergarment, enjoying the feeling of being uncontrollable by a man.


    Soon, the second spring of his life would come.


    If Ruo Lan from the Hua family disguised herself, any man would be befuddled. He believed that the Emperor would definitely choose Ruo Lan.


    When Hua Rulan chooses the imperial concubine, he would also soar with her.


    Thinking of the beautiful future of Heaven Flying Immortal, he worked even harder, causing the girl beside him to continuously groan.


    "Sir!" "Lightly ¡­" The lady''s soft jade body involuntarily fell on the village head.


    The village smile grew more and more obscene. He pushed the pipe aside and enjoyed the beautiful dream of his life.


    Unbeknownst to him, his beautiful dream had come to an end. Death extended a friendly olive branch to him.


    Behind the palanquin of the village, there was a rather luxurious sixteen man palanquin.


    In the palanquin sat Hua Rulan dressed in her best attire, and opposite her sat a delicate and timid woman. A nine year old little girl was a servant girl that was given to her by the village officials.


    Ruo Lan was born pretty and delicate. After dressing up, she became even sweeter.


    However, on that ice-cold face, there was a cold and unapproachable aura, so much so that the little girl didn''t dare to approach her. She sat opposite her, her little eyes filled with a pitiful timidity.


    If it was the past, Ruo Lan would definitely comfort the little girl with a soft voice. But now, she wasn''t in the mood.


    I''ve been away from home for two days.


    Also, big brother Xiao Qi ¡­ If he knew that he was going to marry into the Imperial Palace, would he be happy for him, or ¡­ Would he be as upset as he was?


    It was a pity that they would never see each other again.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he felt as deep as the sea. If he wanted to meet again, he was afraid that it would be too far away.


    The gloom in her heart caused her to simply close her eyes and rest, causing her to stop thinking wild thoughts.


    When he focused his mind, he felt something strange.


    This... What does it feel like?


    He sat up straight.


    Cold! Killing intent!


    Indeed, in the distance, a figure was flying over at high speed. That person was Jun Wu You, who had transformed into the God of Berserkers.


    Along the way, he used his magic and rushed over. He could already see a large group of villagers in the distance.


    When he thought of how this group of people was about to send Ruo Lan to that man-eating palace, the killing intent in his heart intensified.


    Those cold and emotionless black eyes suddenly darkened.


    The current him was like a master protecting his pet. Ruo Lan was his woman, so she couldn''t allow anyone else to touch her.


    Perhaps, even he didn''t realize that Ruo Lan had already slowly walked into his heart.


    A fierce gust of wind blew over, as Jun Wu You slowly landed on the ground. His clear black eyes were filled with killing intent: "Let go of Ruo Lan, otherwise ¡ª death!"


    Hearing the roar, the constables thought that they had met the King of Mountains. They hurriedly stopped and assumed a defensive posture.


    When the yamen runner saw that it was a monk, he laughed.


    The leading yamen runner cursed, "Where did this stinky monk come from? Don''t you want to die? Roll... "Get lost ¡­"


    A fierce light flashed through the eyes of the gloomy Jun Wushang.


    I, as the prince of the demon race, even if I turned into a monk, I''m not someone you ants can insult.


    With a flash of his hand, the magic equipment, the crescent moon blade, suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    He raised his arm and a black light shot out.


    The neck of the unruly bailiff was broken without a sound. All the blood in his body was quickly devoured by the crescent moon blade.


    The corpse immediately turned into a mummy. After a long time, it fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this blood. This fishy and strange scene at the Thousand Blessings Village yamen runners'' yamen runners scared them so much that their calves were trembling.


    A fishy stench emitted from between the timid legs. They were scared to the point that they peed in their pants, no longer having the majesty that they had in the past.


    They stopped their palanquin and wanted to cry. They wanted to shout for help. They wanted to turn around and run ¡­


    Unfortunately, under the man''s sharp and indifferent gaze, not a single word came out.


    Another black saber light flashed by, and several people fell to the ground, their bodies bleeding profusely, nourishing the crescent moon blade.


    The head of the village and the girl were playing with each other. At the tide, when he felt the palanquin stop, he impatiently stuck his head out of the palanquin and roared: "What''s going on? "Why not...?"

 C38

    He had only spoken half of his words when he stopped in his throat. His face was pale and the sweat on his forehead was clearly visible.


    The girl in the palanquin looked at the village curiously. Her face had been glowing just a moment ago, but now she was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    He couldn''t help but stick his head out as well to see what was going on.


    However, it didn''t matter when he stretched his head out, as he happened to see the already dried up yamen runners on the ground.


    Ah ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    A heart-wrenching screech sounded. The alarmed seagulls flew into the air, and the great geese in the sky scattered in all directions. It seemed as if the cry had the meaning of the Lion''s Roar Technique.


    Usually, this girl would beat up those stinking men who didn''t have money and wanted to find women until they spat out blood. But when had she ever seen such a tragic death?


    That scream not only startled the birds, but also made Ruo Lan frown. She pushed open the door of the sedan and quickly ran up to check.


    When they saw the miserable deaths of the yamen runners, they were shocked.


    The current Ruo Lan was no longer that young lady who was afraid of venomous snakes.


    Ever since she had her magic, after killing the knights who violated her, she was no longer afraid of killing people.


    However, the deaths of these yamen runners were still too horrifying.


    Slowly, he raised his eyes to face the black-clothed, expressionless man in front of him.


    A hint of surprise rose in his eyes before it was extinguished by the trembling voice of the townsman.


    At this moment, Xiang Zheng, who had a pale face, pointed at the ring with a trembling finger and stammered, "Audacious Monk ¡­" You... How dare you kill a bailiff... What do you want? "


    He had originally thought that if the other party was trying to rob him of his wealth, then he would just give it to him.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s answer made him kneel on the reef in an instant.


    Jun Wu You stared at him coldly, and slowly said with an expressionless face. You''re asking this sovereign, what do you want? "


    The crescent blade in her hand slowly rose up. Her gloomy face made Ruo Lan wonder if she had seen wrongly. Was this person Xiao Qi gege?


    He did not even look at himself as he stared at the village. His words were filled with killing intent and were almost real: "You want to send Ruo Lan to the palace? You, damn it. "


    Jun Wu You''s hand had not finished speaking when his blade swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    "Don''t ¡ª!" Simultaneously, Ruo Lan let out a shrill scream after being shocked.


    By the time her voice rang through the sky, the village was decapitated.


    The head that had left his body flew into the air and splashed into the grass by the side of the road, but not a single drop of blood remained.


    The corpse rapidly dried into dried bones. Its skin was so close to the bones that it caused one to shiver.


    What happened was too sudden and too strange.


    In the sedan, the girl''s face had already turned pale from fright. The hair that had been messed up by love had been scattered all over her face, like a ferocious ghost.


    She wanted to howl, but no sound came out. Her body went limp, and she fainted inside the sedan.


    The little girl that served Ruo Lan also rushed over at this moment. She called out "Miss" and was so scared that she started to cry.


    This cry awakened the absent-minded Ruo Lan.


    Coming back to his senses, he stared at the face of the village head who had died with grievance. He was indeed dead.


    Ruo Lan slowly raised her head and gazed at the "Big Brother Xiao" who came for her.


    Jun Wu Yi kept the crescent moon blade and slowly walked towards her.


    The sea breeze blew his black robes, and he faintly smelled of blood.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and stared at him, unblinking, as if she would disappear in front of her in the blink of an eye. "Brother Xiao Qi, you know I''m going to marry into the palace and come for me, you''re not willing to part with me, right?"


    That clear and melodious sound that was like a skylark entered his ears.


    Looking at her delicate makeup, Jun Wu Yi''s heart was moved.


    All of the anger, bloodlust, and hatred disappeared as soon as he saw her, and was replaced with tenderness.


    On the girl''s flawless face, the willow leaf eyebrows were heroic and enchanting, and the pair of black eyes beneath them were sparkling, captivating the soul and captivating the soul, causing one to be unable to open their eyes.


    He nodded and smiled. He extended his hand and slowly walked toward her. His tone of voice was filled with gentleness and emotion that he had never shown before. "Lan Er, come back with me."


    Ruo Lan stretched out her hand in a daze, letting his slender fingers grasp hers.


    Clenching his fingers, he stared at her and smiled.


    That smile was so beautiful and brilliant. She really wanted to indulge in it.


    However, there was something strange about that feeling.


    Was the person in front of him really his big brother Xiao Qi?


    Was it because he wanted him to stay behind, not hesitating to kill those disgruntled monks from the village and those dozen of yamen runners?


    No, that shouldn''t be the case. Brother Xiao Qi wholeheartedly wanted to be a Buddha. His heart was kind and benevolent, how could he kill?


    However, under his gaze that was as warm as water, she couldn''t help but recall the little things that happened between her and him.


    When he was a child, he was mocked by his fellow villagers, and when he was always waving his fists at them, he stopped himself, smiled, and said, Girls don''t want everyone.


    However, if someone else was bullying him, then Xiao Qi gege would always be the first to rush up. Although he looked weak because of eating, he wasn''t afraid of losing. He fought until he was covered in blood and refused to give in.


    At that time, he was treated like a witch and burned. This was the first time he displayed his buddhist skills and saved himself.


    Afterwards, he accompanied him through the village and alleyways to treat the patients, all for the sake of satisfying his vanity.


    When he thought back to all the care and love he had shown her recently, his heart softened.


    He had done all of that in order to retain himself. It was because he did not wish to marry into that palace that he had no choice but to do so.


    His bright, moist eyes gradually began to feel warm.


    Looking at the dried corpses on the ground, Ruo Lan frowned. Then, she smiled, nodded, and brightly said, "Alright, I''ll go back with you."


    Her smile captivated Jun Wu Yi''s heart and made him lose himself in love. He couldn''t help but say: "I''ll marry you when we get back!"


    The sudden words startled Ruo Lan. She looked at him, her bright eyes flashing. She said with confusion, "But, you''re a monk ¡­"


    He smiled and held her hand. He wanted to hold it for the rest of his life and never let go.


    "Then what if I am not a monk? If I were not a monk, would you be willing to marry me? " If she was willing to marry him, then he was also willing to hide his real body for her all his life, pretending to be someone else, staying by her side, protecting her, accompanying her, and giving her happiness.


    Marry him?


    Dong dong, dong dong.


    His heart exploded like a thunderclap. This question that he had never dared to think about was being asked in person right now.


    Ruo Lan''s face instantly flushed. She lowered her head and softly said two words, "I''m willing."


    That voice was like a mosquito, yet it was like the most moving melody in the world, causing the coldness in the man''s black eyes to instantly dissolve. That smile went from the bottom of his eyes to the bottom of his heart.


    He grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    He hugged her so tightly and with such force, wishing that he could submerge her into his own blood and bone life so that they would never be able to separate from each other again.


    Rowland sniffed the man''s scent. The sudden happiness made her feel dizzy and lost her ability to think.


    He only instinctively felt that the feeling of being held by him was very beautiful.


    It felt so good to be so attached to this warmth. To think that tears would slowly come out of her eyes.


    In the distance, seagulls were flapping their wings and soaring. The waves were crashing against the beach, and the wind was blowing.


    It was as if time had stopped. If this was the end, how wonderful would that be.


    It was just that things in the world didn''t go as planned.


    They tightly embraced each other and forgot their surroundings. However, that little girl behind them, who had no idea where she got the courage from, suddenly pointed at the ring and shouted with a trembling voice:


    You monk ¡­" I want to report it! Right, I want to report this to the imperial government! "Annihilate your entire clan!


    The little girl was so excited that she became dumbfounded. She thought that if she were to report this to the imperial government and perform a great deed, she would no longer need to be a servant girl. There would be endless rewards for her parents to live a good life.


    Unfortunately, just as she finished speaking, she was slashed by a blade of light and died without a sound.


    He was Jun Wushang, not some small monk. How could he allow a woman to criticize him and Ruo Lan''s happiness?


    The girl let out a scream as her body was separated from her body and turned into a mummy.


    Hearing the noise, Ruo Lan pushed him away. She took a step back and turned her head. Coincidentally, she saw the little girl''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, you ¡­" You killed her. "


    Jun Wu Xiang looked at her calmly and nodded: "Yes, I killed her."


    Ruo Lan''s voice seemed to tremble. Her eyes that were previously filled with happiness were now filled with confusion and contradiction. "Why ¡­" Why kill her? You''ve already killed a lot of people, so you could clearly let her go. "


    Jun Wu You''s mouth moved slightly, but his eyes still remained calm and collected: "But you heard it, she said that she wanted to report to the officials, do you want the officials to interfere with our future lives? Hm? "Think of your father."


    Rowland took a deep breath and fell silent.


    Yes, she didn''t want her peaceful life to be broken again.


    However ¡­


    Gazing at the little girl''s face, the doubts in his heart flashed one by one ¡­


    Just now, he had called himself his true self, and a monk should call himself a poor monk.


    Big brother Xiao Qi has always been addicted to alcohol as if it were his life, but recently he''s become too weird, taking the initiative to stop drinking ¡­


    Moreover, his manner and speech were very different from before, even to the contrary.


    In the past, he was stiff and cute, but he was definitely not as smart, cold, elegant and moving as he was now.


    And his crescent blade, she had never heard him mention this divine tool before. If it was Elder Brother Fang who gave it to him, then Xiao Qi ge-ge''s personality would definitely be unable to help but boast to her, but she had never heard Xiao Qi gege mention it before.


    The strangest thing was...


    Xiao Qi gege, even if he would hurt others in order to protect me, even if he had to kill those yamen runners and townspeople, he definitely wouldn''t kill that little girl without even furrowing his brows.


    Not to mention, after killing someone, he would remain calm, as if he were not killing a person, but an ant.


    No, brother Xiao Qi can''t even bear to trample ants to death.


    Something''s not right...


    She retreated step by step, panic and confusion gradually appearing in her eyes.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart sank, had she realized something?


    She took a step forward, wanting to get closer to her, but she said in a low voice, "Don''t come over here!"


    Jun Wu Yi stood in his original spot, looking at her helplessly.


    "You''re not my Big Brother Qi."


    She used a tone of certainty, not a question.


    Jun Wu You stared at her, a ray of light flashed past his black eyes, and in an instant, he disappeared.


    Since when did this silly woman become so smart?


    Feeling a bit sad in his heart, as well as a trace of expectation that was unclear, he sincerely nodded and helplessly smiled: "That''s right, I''m not your Big Brother Xiao Qi. "In that case, are you still willing to marry me?"

 C39

    Ruo Lan''s face became as white as paper.


    Staring at him fixedly, she muttered to herself, "You''re not my Big Brother Xiao Qi ¡­" You''re not Xiao Qi gege ¡­ You''re not being disapproving. "


    Forcing herself to accept this realization, she shook her head to rid herself of the sliver of luck in her heart, and her eyes gradually turned ice-cold.


    Looking at the person in front of her who was exactly the same as her "Big Brother Xiao Qi," she thought about what had happened in the past few days and her voice gradually grew cold:


    "Since you aren''t big brother Xiao Qi, then who are you? Why do you want to be like Xiao Qi gege? Did he really stop being angry? What did you do to him? "


    Her tone grew colder, and Jun Wu Yi''s heart grew colder by the second.


    Is it important? Rulan?


    Is my identity important?


    Knowing that I''m not him, you become so cold. You look at me with such a hateful gaze, and your tone is as if you''ve never held my hand and forgotten your promise to marry me.


    Lan''er ¡­


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart felt as though it had fallen into a bottomless pit. An unfamiliar dull pain assaulted him, but his face revealed a peerless smile: "You have too many questions, let me answer them one by one."


    "Since you want to know who I am ¡­ Then, let me show you my real body first. "


    Along with the voice, the "Big Brother Xiao Qi" in front of him stood on the spot. His surroundings were gradually wrapped up by a rising black fog.


    The black mist became thicker and thicker, and moments later, it took the form of another person.


    The man in the black fog had a long, jade-like body. He was dressed in black and moved even though there was no wind.


    Her eyebrows were like swords, and her eyes were like stars. Her face was sharp and straight. Her face was exquisite and peerless.


    Those narrowed black eyes were cold without a trace of emotion.


    If one looked closely, those black eyes were deep and cold, like the vast sea of stars.


    It was resplendent, dazzling, profound, and freezing. No one dared to look at it directly!


    As the black mist faded, Jun Wu Yi''s true body was revealed to Ruo Lan.


    At this moment, he couldn''t find any words to describe him. His unrivalled appearance, his indescribable coldness, and the loneliness in his eyes that seemed to have existed for thousands of years, made Ruo Lan''s heart tremble.


    She thought she should hate him.


    However, there was no hatred in his heart. It seemed that ¡­ There was another strange feeling.


    He seemed to have known her for a while, and should have come from an old friend.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan with a smile as he said that, his low and hoarse voice was a little different from his voice that pretended to be warm and jade-like, "My name is Jun Wushang, I come from the demon race, and am the next Demon Emperor."


    The Demon Emperor ¡­ As these words slowly rose up from the bottom of her heart, Ruo Lan didn''t know why she wasn''t afraid. Their Thousand Buddha Village had believed in Buddha for generations; they should have kept their distance from demons.


    Jun Wu Yi was very satisfied with her performance.


    "A thousand years ago, the Buddhist World was at war with the Devil Realm. At that time, I was just born. The Buddhist world sent a thousand Buddhist disciples down the mountain to suppress us demons. My father, the previous Ghost Emperor, in order to protect me, ordered me to turn into a willow tree and not to participate in battles.


    As he spoke, a smile gradually appeared in the corner of his eyes. "Just after I turned into a willow tree, a little girl in a red dress came to my side, singing a beautiful song."


    A thousand years ago, that scene where they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry was gently waved his hand and a memory appeared before their eyes.


    In the distance, high up on a mountain peak, a black fog shrouded the sky. Even the sky was dark.


    The buddhist disciples and the demons battled passionately, unable to get close to each other.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the riverbank, a willow tree with a crooked neck was quietly standing there, alone.


    At this moment, a little girl wearing a red dress and a double bun was singing by the river while picking wild fruits.


    Seeing the willow tree with a crooked neck, the little girl''s eyes turned like black grapes. She suddenly giggled, untied the red ribbon around her waist, and stood on her tiptoes. She tied a knot on the tree and stuck her head in.


    The little girl thought, the village fat auntie and her husband quarrelled, always hanging, as if it were very fun.


    But how could he play hanging himself?


    In a split-second, the little girl''s eyes rolled up, her legs kicked wildly, and her body rotated with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Unfortunately, even if she wanted to call for help, she couldn''t. The little girl''s eyes immediately filled with tears.


    The little girl felt very pitiful. It was just that she was temporarily fond of playing, so she didn''t really want to die.


    Even more pitiful was the tilted tree. This tree, was none other than Jun Wu Yi.


    It was a pity that he had just been born into this world and had just gained a little bit of magic power when he met the Buddha disciples of the Nine Heavens Goddess of Buddha to exterminate the demons.


    He was forced to turn into a crooked tree that he couldn''t move or participate in battles with, but he didn''t expect that this little girl would actually hang from his neck, strangling him to the point where he was almost unable to breathe.


    Seeing that the small tree branch was about to break apart, the tree couldn''t stand it any longer. With a shake of its body, it changed back to its original appearance.


    Jun Wu You impatiently grabbed the little girl''s neck, and with a casual wave of his hand, threw the little red-clothed girl who was originally hanging around his neck into the air.


    The scene came to an end. Ruo Lan quietly watched it and asked, "Don''t tell me that the little girl is me."


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled. "Lan''er, you''ve become smarter."


    Ruo Lan immediately frowned and said angrily: "Don''t call me Lan''er! "I''m not your Lan''er, I''m not familiar with you!"


    Jun Wu Yi shook his head helplessly: "Originally, I had never thought that I would meet you again. The entire demon race was suppressed for a thousand years by 999 buddhist disciples. This year, the seal will be lifted, and I will bear the heavy responsibility of the whole demon race. But who would have thought that at this time, I would meet you once again. "


    He thought for a while and carefully said, "Do you still remember when you were attacked by a poisonous snake while you were collecting herbs?"


    Rowland looked puzzled.


    Jun Wu You pointed to the sky, breaking the barrier sealing her memories.


    "That time, that snake was the snake demon that was ordered to take your life. Seeing you being bitten by a snake and feeling guilty for causing you to die a thousand years ago gave me a sudden impulse and I passed on my magic to you. "


    The seal of memory was lifted, and those memories were still fresh in his mind.


    Ruo Lan came to a realization and continued, "That''s why, on my way home, I met Knights who bullied me. That''s why I was able to kill them. "Including Guo Songyuan from later ¡­"


    "Yes."


    For a moment, waves rolled across the sea. The two of them did not speak.


    The truth was hard to accept.


    The person in front of him was a demon that killed people without blinking. As a human, he should be opposing them.


    However, if not for the fact that he had saved his life and had not imparted him the magic, he would have been either humiliated to death by those knights or bullied to death by Guo Songyuan.


    Moreover, in these past few days, he had meticulously taken care of her, bit by bit. She was not an ignorant person.


    His mind was in a mess, his heart was in a mess!


    But, what about scolding? Where''s big brother Xiao Qi?!


    When she thought of Xiao Qi gege, the warmth that had just risen in her heart suddenly turned cold. She straightened her back and coldly looked at Jun Wu You. Where''s my Big Brother Xiao Qi? What did you do to him? "


    The fear and worry in the depths of his eyes caused Jun Wu Xi to squint his eyes.


    She was worried about that real reprimand?


    With his eyebrows raised high, his voice suddenly turned cold: "What, you care about him?"


    Ruo Lan nodded without hesitation. "Yes. "He''s my big brother Xiao Qi. We grew up together, I ¡­"


    "I just want to ask you, is the person you like really your big brother Xiao Qi, or am I pretending to be Xiao Qi?"


    This question momentarily confused Ruo Lan.


    Shaking his head, he bit his lips and said softly, "I don''t know! "I don''t know ¡­"


    A flush flashed across the girl''s fair face. There was a hint of hesitation in her clear black eyes.


    However, Jun Wu You was able to see the deep feelings he had for her, and perhaps, she just did not notice it.


    With a smile, he slowly stepped forward, "It''s alright, I don''t care. Lan''er, you promised to marry me. Come with me, I''ll marry you when we get back. "


    He believed that he had plenty of time to make her fall in love with his true self.


    Unfortunately, just as his hand was about to grab her, she abruptly pushed it away.


    "No, I won''t go! I won''t go with you either! "


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I can''t go with you."


    "Why?"


    "If I leave with you, if I don''t enter the palace, the Emperor will destroy my entire clan. After all, he is a member of half of the Thousand Buddha Village! You can go and become the crown prince of the demon race, and become the Demon Emperor. A thousand years ago, you killed me once. After a thousand years, you have saved me many times. We owe each other nothing. "


    Resisting the pain in his heart, he quietly said, "I hope that from now on, we will also never meet again. Hello, Jun Wu You. Goodbye! I hope that we will never meet again. "


    After saying this, she suddenly turned around and was about to run forward.


    However, his arm was caught by Jun Wu You.


    He forced her to turn around, and his cold black eyes were filled with a breathtaking chill. I tell you who I really am, and that''s what you think? "Hmm?"


    A chilling aura seemed to freeze the surrounding air.


    Ruo Lan felt a chill run down her spine. How cold, how powerful was her killing intent.


    This, shouldn''t this be the true name of the Demon Lord?


    Fear and chaos flooded in like a tidal wave. She struggled, wanting to escape from his Demon Claw, but she couldn''t let go at all.


    "Lan, don''t forget that you promised to marry me." There was no need to doubt his tone, it carried a cold, domineering tone.


    The powerful arm suddenly pulled her into its embrace.


    The tongue, rough and rough, kissed her lips.


    The man''s unfamiliar yet familiar aura enveloped her.


    Ruo Lan struggled with all her might, but the man didn''t give her a chance. He pinched her chin with his fingers, and with a little force, she groaned in pain. Her lips and tongue were invaded.


    Ignoring the kiss in their old dream, this was their first real kiss.


    With a man''s anger, dominance, power, and determination.


    It also carried a woman''s anger, resentment, grievances and strong resistance.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    She couldn''t speak. Her lips and tongue were blocked, and she had a strange feeling that made people feel uneasy.


    Seeing that she was still resisting, Jun Wu Yi''s eyes burned with fury.


    For this woman, he had made the entire demon race wait for a long time, and had also changed their ways of doing things time and time again. He had done everything he could do for her.


    Since being soft didn''t work, then he might as well use force!


    He did not believe that she would be able to escape from his grasp when the rice was cooked!


    The domineering hot kiss swallowed up the woman''s tender sweetness. That feeling gradually made Ruo Lan''s brain go blank, and even her tongue became stiff.

 C40

    He secretly opened his eyes to take a look. The handsome man''s facial features were right in front of him, and his long eyelashes were trembling.


    How wonderful, wasn''t this her dream husband?


    This thought immediately made her blush.


    While he was distracted, his lips and tongue had already become swollen from the man''s kiss. As he swallowed and spat, the man''s kiss gradually became less tyrannical. It carried some tenderness, some tenderness, frivolity and slowness.


    His arms were like steel as they tightly embraced her, not allowing her to leave his side at all.


    This domineering method of kissing, and this desperate way of taking it, finally made the woman''s limbs weak and attached to him.


    What emperor? What Thousand Blessings Village? What marriage? Go to hell.


    She actually liked the person in front of her as well.


    She was just an ordinary little girl. She only wanted to marry a man who doted on her and live a peaceful and blissful life. This was her little wish.


    Wasn''t this man in front of him good enough for him?


    The moment the wall of hearts collapsed, that small lilac tongue no longer bit him, and instead started tangling with him.


    Her lips and tongue were entwined, tearing, gnawing, and tangled.


    While you were in the middle of the fight, this kiss ended the opposing identity and status between the two.


    After a long time, his lips parted.


    Silvery threads, separated from the two people.


    He slightly released her, his eyes filled with a smile, "How is it? Marry me?"


    The woman panted again and again. Her pale face was filled with rage.


    "Not marrying! He said that he would not marry, so he did not marry! The reason I promised you just now, is because you''re Big Brother Xiao Qi, but since you''re not him, then what I promised you naturally doesn''t count! "


    When Jun Wu Yi heard the words "Xiao Qi gege", his eyes instantly turned cold.


    The hand that was still holding onto her slender waist instantly turned angry as she pinched it tightly, growling: "So what? The one you agreed to is my ring, that''s still me! "


    "Pain!"


    The man completely ignored the woman''s low voice.


    He continued to bellow, "Is marrying the emperor better than marrying my Demon Emperor? Woman! Do you know that when I ascend to the throne of the Demon Emperor, I can exterminate the so-called Emperor with a wave of my hand, let alone a small Thousand Blessings Village? These people are just a bunch of ants. Could it be that to you, they are more important than me? "


    Hearing Jun Wushang calling humans ants and mercilessly killing them, Ruo Lan became angry as well.


    This little woman was someone who would take advantage of the situation.


    He slapped his hand away and snorted: "The Thousand Blessings Village''s villagers are all ants, I am also an ant of the Thousand Blessings Village! Humans have emotions. You are a devil, a devil that only knows how to kill ants! You don''t understand us! You say you want to marry me, but we are from two completely different worlds! "F * ck off, f * ck off and become your Demon Emperor!" "Ugh ¡­"


    His words were once again swallowed up by the man''s tyrannical kiss.


    This time, Jun Wu Yi didn''t plan on letting her go. He had seen for himself that this little girl was arrogant. He might as well eat her dry and not give her the chance to make a comeback.


    He picked her up, intending to take her on the ground and completely ignore her angry cries and roars.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! Let go of me!"


    The woman''s small fist furiously smashed on the man.


    However, to the Demon Lord, her tiny bit of strength was like scratching an itch on a boot.


    His indifferent gaze carried a domineering coldness, and he carried her into the large palanquin.


    Seeing the door of the palanquin, the woman in his arms realized what he was about to do, and immediately turned pale with fright: "Jun Wu You, let me go! "Devil, you are a devil!"


    "Humph!" You will soon know what is a demon! "


    The man no longer had the feeling of being protective of the fairer sex and fiercely pressed her down.


    There was enough space in the sedan for the two of them to use their hands and feet. Jun Wu Yi didn''t give her any chance to curse, and sealed her lips with his kiss, stopping her from moving any further.


    Her entire body was pressed down on top of Ruo Lan''s, making her unable to move.


    In the sealed space, the two of them sucked each other''s lips.


    Perhaps it was due to the domineering kiss from before, but this time, the resistance he met was much less.


    A woman''s resistance was a mere formality, and it was all over.


    Rowland looked at him with pitiful little eyes and said nothing.


    That gaze caused Jun Wu You''s heart to ache. If he were to do this, he would probably injure her.


    However, he couldn''t wait any longer. The entire demon race couldn''t wait any longer. Thinking about how Qian Ye was injured by those hostile factions, he knew that he didn''t have much time left.


    Besides, he had longed for this woman for a long time. Whether it was for his own benefits or his own feelings, he had endured until now.


    The intense kiss came like a violent storm, and the little girl below him was soon unable to bear it any longer.


    Rowland stared at him in bewilderment, whimpering, but the man ignored her. Even if she bit his tongue and felt the salty blood in his mouth, Jun Wu Yi would not let go of her at all.


    After all, he was a demon. After pretending to be a monk for so long, even his personality had become a lot gentler. However, a devil was a demon after all.


    However, Ruo Lan was shocked. The smell of blood ¡­ Wasn''t he in pain?


    While she was still in shock, his large palm swept across her entire body. It was as if there was magic in his palm, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    All of a sudden, the sky was enveloped by a boundless golden light.


    A handsome young monk stood atop a auspicious cloud as he floated in the air. He was bowing with one hand with a face full of smiles.


    He appeared kind and kind. However, if one were to look closely, one would discover that a chilly killing intent was deeply hidden between his brows.


    Jun Wu You was in the middle of his emotions when he suddenly heard the sound of ''I''m still alive''. His mood had been cut off, and he wished that he could dismember his wife''s body into ten thousand pieces in the future.


    He impatiently got out of the bridal sedan chair and closed the door of the sedan chair with a "peng" sound. He stuck his head out and saw Ruo Lan standing on the clouds. His eyes, which were filled with lust a moment ago, suddenly turned cold:


    "It''s you!"


    Amidst the rainbow clouds, there was a man dressed in a green monastic robe. If he wasn''t angry, then who could he be?


    Jun Wu You had been pretending to be him for a long time, and was exceptionally familiar with this face that had suddenly appeared.


    The crescent moon blade slowly appeared in his hand. "You''re not dead yet!"


    "This humble monk came down here to suppress you little devil lord, you haven''t died, how would I dare to die?" The disgruntled voice had a hint of a smile on it. A clear and indifferent voice resounded through the entire world. Its voice was clear and melodious, able to crack metal and stone.


    "Big brother Xiao Qi!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ruo Lan who was hiding in the palanquin was ecstatic and immediately came out.


    Seeing him floating in the clouds, she suddenly froze, and then exclaimed in surprise and joy, "Big brother Xiao Qi! You''re still alive! You''re not dead yet, that''s great! I thought I''d never see you again! But you... How did you become like this? "


    The joy in her eyes caused Jun Wu You''s black eyes to turn cold.


    In mid-air, when the Martial Aunt saw her, her eyes lit up. Stepping on the auspicious cloud, she arrived in front of her and gave a simple and honest smile. "Ruo Lan, long time no see."


    The auspicious cloud slowly fell to the ground. He scratched his head and smiled at Ruo Lan. "Speaking of which, I''ve already recovered my buddhist skills. I still have to thank this little devil."


    "Thank him?" Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu Yi in surprise.


    "Yeah. That day, this Little Demon Elder knocked me out and sealed me before hastily throwing me into a dry well. However, he didn''t expect that this would cause my Dharmic Dao to awaken in advance. You didn''t think of it, did you, Demon Lord? "


    Jun Wu You held onto the crescent moon blade with one hand, his eyes were cold and lifeless: "No need to thank me, you have disappeared. For Ruo Lan''s sake, this noble one will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    He giggled and said without a trace of disapproval, "What if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll have to let you have a taste of my crescent moon blade."


    The crescent moon blade slowly raised up. The originally black and heavy body of the blade suddenly emitted a strong beam of light.


    It was a bloodthirsty glow.


    Ruo Lan had seen the power of this magic equipment, and immediately stomped her feet and said, "Brother Xiao Qi, you have to leave now, you''re not his opponent!"


    "Don''t worry about me. Ruo Lan, I am no longer the same Xiao Qi from before. You cannot be together with this Demon Lord. Today, I will definitely seal him and bring you away."


    "No, no!"


    Before Ruo Lan could finish her words, Jun Wu Yi and the Ring flew into the air at the same time, and started fighting.


    One of them was connected to her heart. She didn''t want Jun Wu Yi to be injured, and in truth, she wasn''t willing to part with him from now on.


    As for the other person, he was the little fellow who had grown up with him, Little Seven. Little Seven was kind and gentle, and she regarded him as her elder brother. Naturally, she didn''t want Little Seven to be injured either.


    However, these two men he trusted the most were his arch-enemies.


    He was originally sent by the Buddhist world to suppress the demons, and he was the head disciple of the good Buddha in the Buddhist world. His Buddhist magic was profound and unfathomable, but Jun Wu Yi''s magic had yet to fully awaken.


    In the air, Jun Wu You borrowed the magical powers of the crescent moon blade, whistling through the wind and rain, and in the blink of an eye, the entire world was shrouded in a black mist, like a dark night.


    The crescent moon blade became a myriad of afterimages, yet it also carried its own murderous aura as it attacked from countless directions.


    He didn''t panic in the face of danger. Floating in the auspicious cloud, he calmly and unhurriedly chanted the Buddhist chant.


    Behind him, a circle of golden light with the word ''swastika'' slowly appeared, protecting his entire person within it.


    The golden light of the word "Swastika" became more and more intense, and finally came into contact with the demonic energy.


    This monk and devil were both using Dou Qi. In an instant, the golden light and the black fog disappeared, the sky changed color, the sun and moon flipped back, and sand and rocks flew everywhere.


    Ruo Lan stood below, looking up at the two''s phantoms. Although she also had a weak magic, she couldn''t see the movements of the two of them.


    "Little Demon Sovereign, let go. Seeing that you''ve protected Ruo Lan these past few days, today, this monk will spare your life!" While the Buddhist chanting, the disgruntled voice was loud like a bell.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The attacks of the crescent moon scimitar were getting fiercer and fiercer. However, it didn''t even manage to touch Ye Xiwen''s body and was brushed away by Ye Xiwen.

 C41

    Ruo Lan was hopping up and down, praying nonstop. She didn''t know if she should pray for Jun Wu Yi or not.


    While the two of them were fighting in the air, a beautiful female voice suddenly came from the wind, "Demon Lord, Xiao Yezi, come and help you!"


    Then, a small fiery red hedgehog came riding on a cloud, rolling about in the clouds like a carp. It turned into a little girl with red hair and a red skirt.


    The little girl let out a loud shout and joined the battle. Ruo Lan couldn''t see what kind of spell she was using, but it felt like countless sharp thorns were shooting out from behind her back like Sun Wukong''s golden staff.


    "Big brother Xiao Qi!" Where did this little girl come from?


    Just as he was wondering, a melodious male voice rang out from the wind, "Your excellency, a thousand years have passed!"


    If he looked carefully, wouldn''t that purple robed man, who was riding on a cloud, be the evil and seductive Li Qianqiu?


    This... What was going on?


    Ruoran was completely disarrayed.


    At this moment, she could only hate herself for not having the peerless ability to stop the two of them from fighting.


    Jun Wu Yi only had half of his magic power, and would only recover after obtaining Ruo Lan''s Heavenly Jewels. After carelessly throwing the ring into the well, he had never expected that the ring would revive. He thought that he had relied on his magic power to recover, which was why he suffered such a loss.


    Fortunately, with the addition of Qian Ye and Li Qian Qiu, the situation immediately changed.


    At this time, in the Phoenix Mountain that was a thousand kilometers away, Fairy Miao Yin, under Ling Yun''s guidance, arrived at the cave entrance at the bottom of the mountain.


    Lingyun looked at the snow-white zither with concern. Although the wounds on his body were healed, he had been silent all this time.


    Ever since he promised to tell her where Ruoxi was hiding, he never spoke to her again.


    Was he loathing her?


    Lingyun knew that in the Immortal World, loyalty to his master was the most important thing. She had betrayed Lady Ruo Shui, but wasn''t she saving him?


    All along the way, Lingyun had been thinking of a way to escape from Fairy Miao Yin''s hands with the zither. However, how could Fairy Miao Yin give them the chance to do so?


    At this moment, the two of them had their spiritual energy sealed by Fairy Miao Yin, barely able to fly on her sword. Not to mention that Fairy Miao Yin had always been glaring at them from behind, as if she could take their lives at any time.


    After wandering around at the entrance for a long time, she still could not enter. Fairy Miao Yin became angry, and threw a palm towards Ling Yun. She impatiently shouted: "Hurry and open the enchantment incantation!"


    This palm attack was coming at him ferociously. Seeing that he could not dodge in time, Ling Yun could only close his eyes and prepare to take it.


    However, the weak and frail Qing Qing suddenly blocked in front of Ling Yun. She endured the palm strike, and suddenly, with a "pu" sound, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Qin, how are you?" Lingyun worriedly went forward to help him up.


    However, the guqin avoided her hand, and her hoarse voice sounded, "Don''t touch me!"


    Lingyun was stunned, and in an instant, a strand of mist rose from his clear eyes.


    Did he really hate himself that much?


    He bit his lips as he looked at the figure that was about to collapse at any moment, but he didn''t regret it in his heart.


    If she was given a chance to repeat herself, she would do the same thing because the weight Qin Zi held in her heart had already unconsciously surpassed the weight of her master.


    Without waiting for her to be sentimental, Fairy Miao Yin glared at her with a sullen face. "Open the enchantment! Otherwise, this goddess will let you see the Spring Palace once again with your own eyes! "


    At the mention of those three words, a strange smile rose on her cold and charming face, and Ling Yun instantly blushed.


    Gritting his teeth, he gestured with his hands and chanted an incantation.


    Slowly, an arched circular stone door appeared at the bottom of the cave.


    Fairy Miao Yin shouted coldly. With sword in hand, her fiery figure jumped into the cave without the slightest hesitation.


    Lingyun glanced at the guqin, seeing that she was leaning against a big tree, looking at the sky with sorrow, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Hugging the zither ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard the indifferent voice of the woman with the zither, "Don''t come near me."


    Ling Yun''s heart was stifled, and tears began to flow: "You''re just that ¡­ "Do you hate me?"


    Then, she turned around and looked at Ye Zichen.


    Because Lingyun''s flying sword had already lost its spiritual energy, the two of them rode on the celestial sword with the zither, but he never even looked at himself.


    This was the first time he looked at her since that incident. His gaze was actually calm and empty to the point that there was nothing in it.


    No sadness, no anger, no pain, no disappointment, no regret, no... Nothing.


    That gaze caused Ling Yun''s heart to suddenly thump, and a wave of unease surged within him.


    "Ling Yun, I''m very dirty, so don''t touch me. Don''t you understand me?"


    Hearing this, Lingyun''s pent-up emotions collapsed. He cried out and stumbled into Lingyun''s arms.


    "No ¡­" Qing Qing, you can''t think like that, you did it all for me! "


    Ling Yun, who was usually as cold as water, would also have a time when he would completely collapse.


    There was finally a little change in Qing Qing''s eyes.


    Lightly lifting up his hand, he caressed Ling Yun''s hair that was as black as a waterfall. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he could not say anything.


    What else can you say, greatness?


    Sacrificing himself to save the woman he loved was indeed impressive, but he would only feel shame.


    He hated Ye Xiao from the bottom of his heart.


    She hated herself for not having enough strength to submit to Fairy Miaoyin and for not being able to give her beloved woman happiness.


    "Ling Yun, don''t cry ¡­" How he loved to see her smile. That smile was like the most beautiful smile in the entire Three Realms.


    However, he was afraid that he would never see it again.


    What face did he have to face her after what had happened? How could a man like him live on with his life?


    In his heart, Meng Hao had long since given up any thoughts of ruthlessness. However, he didn''t want her to know.


    Because he knew Ling Yun. If he were to leave just like that, Ling Yun would definitely not be willing to give up. In the future, he would also not be happy.


    After letting out a low sigh, that sigh heavily smashed into Ling Yun''s heart, causing him to feel heartache.


    She didn''t dare raise her head, didn''t dare to look at his current expression, and didn''t dare to tell him that she didn''t mind about that matter. Once the conflict between Fairy Miao Yin and Lady Ruo Shui ends, they would go and live at the bottom of Poison Mist Cliff.


    "Let''s go down and take a look."


    After a long time, she heard him say so and nodded, supporting him as they leapt together into the heart of the burning cave.


    If one were to look at the scene from behind, they would see that it was a breathtakingly beautiful scene.


    Inside the cave, blue flames cut into the path of the mountain. The path was full of twists and turns, like a maze.


    "Bitch, come out!"


    Fairy Miao Yin scurried around everywhere, but she could not find any trace of Lady Ruo Shui. This made her very annoyed.


    Within the white light of the flames, Lady Ruo Shui, who was similarly dressed in a red dress, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the voice of her thousand-year-old nemesis.


    "Bitch, get the hell out here!" Ruoshui crazily brandished the sword in her hands. Back then, she was unable to kill that little slut, allowing that little slut to escape right under her nose. Thinking of this made her teeth itch.


    She had hated him for a thousand years, had waited for a thousand years, and now she finally had the chance to take revenge. Her enemy was in the heart of the Inferno Territory, yet she couldn''t find him.


    Fairy Miao Yin was like a lunatic. At this moment, her beautiful face was contorted, filled with malice and hatred. There was no trace of her usual elegance.


    Upon seeing this, Lingyun, who was following closely behind, suddenly found the courage to shout: "Go to hell!"


    She pulled out the celestial sword that had lost her spiritual energy. She burned her spiritual energy in order to combine her body with the celestial sword and break through the sky.


    She knew that she couldn''t kill Miao Yin, but how could she let go of such a great opportunity to sneak attack? If she could take the initiative and heavily injure Miao Yin, that would be equivalent to creating an opportunity for her master.


    This could be considered redemption for him.


    When that sword light closed, Miao Yin felt a sharp murderous intent behind her. She turned around abruptly, her beautiful eyes almost spewing fire.


    "Fine, if I don''t kill you, you might have the guts to crash into me, so go die!"


    She was still standing there, and ignored the flying sword that was about to reach her. With a light wave of her right hand, a ray of spirit energy with power like that of a rainbow shot towards Ling Yun.


    Ling Yun had just met with the sword qi and was defeated, the sword qi completely lost.


    However, he still refused to admit his defeat. He held the iron sword in the air, and with his feet together, he turned around and flew back, aiming at Miao Yin''s chest.


    This kick did not have much power. Fairy Miao Yin bent down and swiftly dodged. However, Lingyun''s sword was the key.


    At this moment, Lingyun''s sword light pierced from behind, towards Miao Yin.


    If this sword were to strike her, it would definitely strike her in the heart. Even if she was a fairy, she would still be severely injured.


    However, how could Lingyun predict Fairy Miao Yin''s cultivation?


    At that critical moment, Miao Yin twisted her body in a weird way and the sword light only pierced her shoulder.


    In the blink of an eye, fresh blood seeped out.


    Even though it was only a flesh wound, it was enough for Fairy Miao Yin to be greatly enraged. To be stabbed by a servant girl, where was her face?


    His gaze was filled with killing intent as he shouted, "You''re courting death!"


    Using the momentum, like a swallow piercing through the clouds, Miao Yin flew diagonally, several meters away from the ground as the long sword in her hand pierced through the air and flew towards Ling Yun.


    That nimble hand, that incomparable speed, all made her frightened. Almost at the same time, she cried out, "Don''t ¡ª!"


    However, it was already too late.


    Who was Fairy Miao Yin? How could her immortal sword miss?


    The sword tip was pointed at Ling Yun''s heart, and the sword hilt was still slightly swaying.


    At the same moment, a fiery cloud flew out from inside.


    On top of the fiery clouds stood Lady Ruoshui, dressed in red.


    Her expression was ice-cold, but she had a murderous look on her face as she landed by Ling Yun''s side.


    When Ling Yun saw her, he let out a weak smile. After using his last bit of Qi, he said intermittently: "Master ¡­ Sorry... "I betrayed you ¡­"


    Lady Ruo Shui gently hugged her from behind and nodded. "I know, I forgive you. Why are you doing this ¡­"


    "Bitch, you finally dared to come out? I didn''t manage to kill you back then, but I never would have thought that you would lie to an exalted person and still have the face to secretly live, go and die! "


    The moment Fairy Miao Yin saw Lady Ruo Shui, her expression instantly became excited.


    With a raise of her right hand, the sword that was stuck in Ling Yun''s chest was pulled out by her and thrown into her hands.


    In Ling Yun''s chest, a blood sword suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Qing stepped forward and tightly embraced Ling Yun. Her face was already covered in tears, and her voice even cracked: "Ling Yun ¡­"


    Lady Ruoshui slowly stood up.


    She was dressed in the same red dress as Fairy Miaoyin. However, her red dress was conservative and noble. Under the contrast of the blue flames, it only appeared cold and breathtaking.

 C42

    A pair of bright eyes, like the brightest stars in the horizon. At this moment, there was only coldness there.


    Her long black hair was like black jade, fluttering behind her head as she moved.


    With a swipe of her right hand, an Immortal sword appeared in her hand.


    A disdainful sneer surfaced on Lady Ruo Shui''s face: "Miao Yin, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish. "Come on."


    In that instant.


    At the bottom of the cave, a dazzling light streaked across. The sounds of battle were like a clap of thunder that exploded above their heads.


    "Slut!" The one who deserves to die is you! "


    Fairy Miao Yin''s cold face twisted. She was extremely terrifying and her moves were extremely vicious.


    The two women fought intensely in the air, and on the ground, Qin Qing hugged the dying Ling Yun, her heart and lungs breaking.


    Lingyun looked at him, extending his blood-stained hand, wanting to touch his sad face.


    "Hugging the zither ¡­" Don''t cry... Although I am very happy to see you crying for me, but I want to see you happy and happy. Just like a thousand years ago, when we met for the first time. Do you still remember that? "


    Hugging Qin nodded, of course he remembered, how could he forget?


    On that day, this was the first time he accompanied Fairy Miao Yin to the Grand Immortal Meeting.


    At that time, Lingyun was the goddess by Lady Ruoshui''s side.


    At that time, Fairy Miao Yin and Lady Ruo Shui were fellow disciples of the same sect, but they had fallen in love with a man at the same time. Especially Fairy Miaoyin, she was always targeting Lady Ruoshui.


    At that time, Fairy Miao Yin pointed at Lady Ruo Shui and told her to go and get close to Lady Ruo Shui, causing her to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    Unexpectedly, she slowly stood up and walked to the side of Lady Ruoshui. Lingyun coincidentally bumped into him, and the two of them raised their heads to stare at each other, revealing a bright smile.


    That smile was the most beautiful smile she had ever seen. Even now, he still thought so.


    He hugged Ling Yun as the tears on his face grew tighter and tighter. "Ling Yun, you can''t die. If you die, what should I do ¡­"


    Ling Yun''s hands lightly caressed his face, and his voice was intermittent: "Qing Qing, don''t speak nonsense, do you know that being able to meet you and fall in love with you is the happiest thing in my life ¡­"


    It was a pity that the heavens gave them too little time.


    If there was an afterlife, she would never run away again. She would grasp onto the happiness that belonged to her from the beginning, and not only would she not know how to cherish it until the end of her life.


    "Hugging the zither ¡­" Live well... "Live well for me ¡­"


    Ling Yun looked at the zither, and wanted to say something, but his gaze became more and more lax, and his body gradually stiffened.


    "Ling Yun!"


    Hugging Qin let out a low roar, her throat was filled with blood, and her eyes were filled with deep love.


    However, no matter how heart-wrenching or heartbreaking it was, it was impossible to call back a lover who had already passed away.


    Hugging Ling Yun''s corpse tightly, Qin Qin cried out ¡­


    Ling Yun, if you die, how can I live by myself!


    Ling Yun died in Qin''s arms.


    At this time, Ruo Shui and Fairy Miaoyin were fighting to a standstill.


    Miao Yin had wholeheartedly come here to seek revenge. Each and every one of her moves wished that she could kill Lady Ruo Shui with her sword.


    However, if Lady Shui had been in closed door cultivation for more than a hundred years, her cultivation technique would no longer be the same as it was in the past. Miao Yin had been infatuated with men these past few years and had neglected cultivation.


    Immortal Lady Shui''s Immortal Sword was as smooth as flowing water. It seemed extremely elegant, leisurely strolling in the streets. However, every time it did, Fairy Miaoxing would be unable to refute it.


    On the other hand, even though Fairy Miao Yin''s swords were sinister and dangerous, they were all cleverly neutralized by Lady Water Fairy.


    "Miao Yin, I have been hiding here for a thousand years. I do not wish to form enmity with you because I do not want to kill you. Yet, you sent all of us here. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After the two of them exchanged dozens of moves, and seeing Lingyun in Qin''s embrace, Lady Ruo Shui''s expression changed. The Immortal''s sword in her hand became even stronger, and it was so dense that it made Fairy Miao Yin extremely embarrassed.


    However, how could Fairy Miao Yin be an ordinary person? At this critical moment, she suddenly saw the sword lights surrounding her body. Her red dress was also cut in half by the sword lights.


    One person, two forms!


    This was Fairy Miao Yin''s ultimate move!


    Don''t underestimate this person who had transformed into two. The two of them possessed the same amount of power, not one was fake while the other was real.


    The two Exquisite Sound Fairies attacked from the front and back, instantly causing Lady Ruoshui to lose her advantage and fall into disarray.


    Fairy Miao Yin laughed coldly. One her, she might not be able to defeat Immortal Lady Ruo Shui, but if two Fairy Miao Yin couldn''t kill that slut Ruo Shui, then it would be a joke in the world!


    The two immortals, two sword glows, and their moves were the complete opposite of each other, but they had the same thought. Usually, when Immortal Lady Shui just dodged the previous attack, the latter sword glows would come slashing at her!


    Without a choice, Lady Water Fairy gritted her teeth and formed a spirit art. She recited the mantra and released the Immortal Sword Divine Power in her hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light at the bottom of the hole shot up to the sky.


    As the sword light rose up, Lady Shui became one with the sword. Boundless killing intent surged like a vortex, sweeping over in all directions. Her speed was like lightning, swift and fierce.


    With this, even Fairy Miao Yin was unable to escape. Fairy Miao Yin became angry from embarrassment. She chased Lady Ruo Shui for nearly a thousand years, so how could she be willing to be killed in battle?


    Swift thinking about the Spirit Arts, the two sword lights combined into one, charging straight into the clouds, forcefully colliding with Lady Ruo Shui''s killing intent!


    Bang!


    After a loud explosion, the entire bottom of the fire cave was blasted apart. The mountains shook as dust flew into the air. Countless trees as thick as a man''s waist were snapped into pieces.


    Fairy Miao Yin who had turned into two and was fighting with Lady Ruoshui in the sky above a mountain of dust. Dark clouds covered the horizon, filling the sky.


    Among them, as the sword beams came into contact with each other, countless little golden stars fell like a rain of raindrops, moving as fast as lightning and rapidly landing on the Phoenix Mountain.


    Within the forest, there was fire everywhere. Black smoke filled the air, and in the blink of an eye, the ground was in complete disarray as the colors of the mountains and rivers changed.


    In the air, the intense battle between the two people seemed to have completely disappeared from Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Within the dust that filled the sky, she hugged Ling Yun, and gazed at that peerlessly beautiful face. She bent down, and lightly kissed her completely bloodless lips. She softly said: "Ling Yun, wait for me. I will accompany you very soon."


    He gently put down Ling Yun and raised his head. His eyes were already completely red as he looked at Fairy Miao Yin.


    "Miao Yin, even though I know I can''t kill you with my life, I still want you to pay the price!"


    With a murderous look in her eyes, she clasped her hands together and started to chant an incantation while her body was gradually shrouded by a light blue glow.


    It was a method to use the Spiritual Bead in his body to explode at the cost of burning all the Spiritual Energy in his body. In an instant, his strength would increase tenfold and he would commit suicide together with his enemies!


    Unless he was forced into a corner, a cultivator who had already mastered this move would not perish together with his opponent.


    Because that was the same as burning his spirit soul and completely dispersing into the universe. He wouldn''t even have the chance to be reborn after his death!


    Cultivators would have to face tribulations time and time again, and it wouldn''t be easy for them to cultivate. They would only be able to step onto the path of immortality one day and live the same life as the sun, moon, and heaven.


    At this moment, if any bystander saw the zither, they would have thought it had gone mad. It would have lost its mind and would have lost its ability to judge.


    However, just at this moment, when he was at his most calm and rational, he was incomparably clear that his life was about to turn into a meteor and disappear forever.


    But, he didn''t regret it!


    Within the blue light, the zither transformed into a light blue sword. With lightning speed, it struck towards the incarnation of the Fairy Miao Yin who was closest to him like a landslide or the crack of the earth!


    Fairy Miao Yin was shocked. Her pupils constricted and she was unable to dodge at all. The zither that had transformed into a sword fiercely hugged her.


    The light blue light faded away at the speed of light. In the blink of an eye, the two of them turned to ash.


    In the air, Lady Ruo Shui quietly watched the scene. When she saw Qing Qing''s body turn into countless blue dots of light and disappear into the boundless universe, she sighed.


    Then, he realized that this was a fatal blow that she had sacrificed herself for!


    Lady Ruo Shui''s eyes became cold. Monstrous sword light hacked down horizontally, aiming straight for Fairy Miaoyin!


    However, how crafty was Fairy Miao Yin? After sensing the destruction of her other avatar, she had lost half of her strength. If she didn''t leave now, wouldn''t she die here?


    He conjured up a sword light and a thought spirit art, disappearing from Lady Ruo Shui''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    The horizontally chopping sword light slashed through the void, actually slicing the one hundred thousand forests of Phoenix Mountain into two!


    When Fairy Miaoyin, who was in the middle of the clouds, saw this, her face had already turned deathly pale.


    A single sword strike had split apart a hundred thousand mountains. If that sword strike had landed on him, he would have already reported it to Hades.


    He no longer dared to seek revenge. He quickly rode the sword and hid among the thousands of clouds, escaping into nothingness.


    Lady Ruo Shui stood proudly in the air, her expressionless face creased slightly.


    There were countless clouds floating in the sky, and underneath each cloud, it was very possible that it was the home of an immortal.


    Miao Yin escaped into the white clouds. If it were Lady Shui, she definitely wouldn''t be able to search for her everywhere, one cloud at a time.


    It would be alright if he was a Rogue Immortal, but if he was an arrogant and unreasonable deity, how could he be a match for him?


    After pondering for a moment, he could only give up.


    Lady Ruo Shui stood amongst the clouds, coldly snorted, and then slowly landed on the ground.


    Miao Yin, if you can escape today, can you still escape in the coming days?


    Looking at Ling Yun''s corpse on the ground, Lady Ruoshui shook her head and chanted an incantation. She used the sword light to build a tomb in the middle of the mountains.


    Hugging Ling Yun, he gently placed him down.


    He originally wanted to bury the body of the Zither with Lingyun, but now, let alone the corpse, he didn''t even leave a single sleeve. It was as if there had never been a person in this world who could hold a guqin.


    Lady Ruo Shui looked around, finally finding a jade-green hairpin.


    It looked like it had been tied up before the harpsichord.


    He quickly stepped forward and gently picked it up, then placed it horizontally in Ling Yun''s hands. Lady Shui gently opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end she could not say anything.


    Lingyun, let this jade hairpin replace the zither, and stay by your side forever.


    With a flip of her hand, Lingyun''s corpse was buried. The sword aura chopped down a large tree. Lady Shui waved her sword and instantly, it was turned into a tombstone as a souvenir.


    Turning around, he looked at the Phoenix Mountain which had already turned into ashes.


    She had already lived in this Phoenix Mountain for close to a thousand years. Other than the time she went down the mountain sixteen years ago, she had never left this place.


    But now, this place had been destroyed.


    At that time 16 years ago, because of an incident, she went down the mountain and met father Hua. By coincidence, she also had a half-immortal half-daughter.

 C43

    However, if she was still not a mortal, how could she be tied down for a child?


    After leaving the child in the human world, she returned to the Phoenix Mountain''s cave of flames.


    After that, if Lady Shui had once made a vow, she would never step out of the Flame Cave for the rest of her life.


    It was also because of this that a few days ago, she had calculated that her daughter would be in trouble and only sent her Immortal Elf to help her.


    But now, the entire Phoenix Mountain had been destroyed, then where was the cave of fire?


    Forget it, forget it, this was probably heaven''s will.


    She stood proudly on the peak of half of Phoenix Mountain and watched the fire smoke rise up from within the mountain. Lady Water Fairy lightly raised her hand and with a wave of her wrist, she extinguished the fire within the blink of an eye.


    Then, he pinched his fingers and frowned.


    Although that child was a half-human half-immortal, he was still his child.


    Even though he left in less than a month after giving birth to the child and didn''t have much feelings for him, since the child was in danger and he had already stepped out of the cave of flames, he might as well go and take a look.


    With that thought in mind, Ruoshui rode the cloud and flew towards the sea of leaves.


    On the shore of the sea.


    Jun Wu You was originally at a disadvantage, but with the participation of the little fox Li Qian Qiu and the little hedgehog Qian Ye, the situation immediately changed.


    Although Li Qianqiu and Thousandleaf didn''t have a lot of magic, when they tried to sneak attack them from the side, they found the situation extremely difficult to deal with.


    And every time he wanted to kill one of them, Jun Wu You would come to his aid, and the three of them would form a tacit understanding of each other and surround him.


    "Little monk, you shouldn''t have fought with this sovereign! Furthermore, she shouldn''t have tried to snatch her away from this sovereign! "


    Jun Wu Yi stared expressionlessly at the displeasure in his eyes, his sinister and cold voice full of killing intent.


    "You are right, Little Demon Sovereign. I did not fight with you for Xiaolan, and secondly, I did not fight with you, but I wanted to take you in!"


    As he finished speaking, he began to laugh, and thousands of golden lights began to emerge from between his eyebrows.


    In the midst of the golden light in the shape of a "swastika", a golden alms bowl flew out from between his brows. His right hand held the alms bowl, and in that instant, the alms bowl released an even more intense light.


    It was the most sacred Buddhist light, shining everywhere. For a moment, the little fox and the little hedgehog, whose magic was slightly weaker, could no longer resist it. Their bodies felt as if they were being roasted by three types of true flames as they scurried all over the place.


    Not only that, he waved his left hand and a horsetail whisk appeared in his hand.


    When Jun Wu You saw this, his brows suddenly went cold!


    He originally thought that since this monk''s Buddhist magic had yet to fully awaken, he could still fight with his life on the line.


    However, after fighting for such a long time, the monk finally summoned his magic tool, causing his instantaneous mana to greatly increase.


    Under the buddhist light that blotted the skies, Jun Wu Yi''s layers of devil qi was unable to resist at all.


    The edge of the sea had long since been covered by dark clouds, but now it was covered by a boundless golden light. It was originally the evening, but now it seemed as if the sun was rising in the east.


    In the morning sun, there was still an endless amount of demonic energy secretly surging about.


    At this time, Jun Wu You''s crescent moon scimitar already had the power of thunder, but the Buddhist light emitted by the golden alms bowl was able to weaken his magic. Furthermore, the whipping of the horsetail whisk was extremely fast, the force carried was as fast as lightning, and the rumbling of thunder could be heard.


    Jun Wu You dodged the attack, his body moved as fast as lightning, and with a leap, he appeared behind the ring.


    The crescent moon blade was like lightning as it struck towards the back of Ye Zichen''s head.


    However, Jun Wu Yi suddenly turned around as his right hand punched out at an incredible speed, striking Jun Wu You''s chest. Immediately, Jun Wu Yi felt his chest stiffen.


    His chest felt like it was pressed down by a huge rock. The feeling of his bones shattering caused his mind and body to become cold, and his blood energy to become stagnant.


    Before he could come to his senses, the horsetail whisk transformed into a myriad of white sword glows, once again enveloping him in a net that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    Since that horsetail whisk was a magical artifact, he didn''t know what object it was made of. It was actually able to change into a myriad of things in the blink of an eye, sometimes long and sometimes short, as if it had penetrated Jun Wu Yi''s body.


    He pulled on the horsetail whisk with a bit of force, and the horsetail whisk within Jun Wu Yi''s body was like a sharp knife, stabbing into his internal organs as the devilish energy within his body rapidly dissipated.


    If this continued, he would die here sooner or later.


    Seeing that, Qian Ye who was trapped in the golden alms bowl and unable to move, became anxious, and shouted: "Demon Elder! "Hua Rulan, her insides ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Even though he was severely injured, Jun Wu Yi''s cold aura still startled Qian Ye, and he didn''t dare to continue speaking.


    She did not understand, why her master was still unwilling to take the divine bead from the mortal woman''s body at this critical moment?


    Jun Wu Yi kept holding on, the crescent moon blade flew out of his hand, bringing along his Immortal Soul, shooting straight towards his chest.


    The crescent blade was a treasure of the demonic world, and it had long since possessed its own consciousness. It killed gods and buddhas when faced with gods, and if it did not resist, then the crescent blade would definitely take his life.


    This attack was equivalent to saving Zhao Danchen''s life. He hastily withdrew his horsetail whisk and defended against the crescent moon blade''s attack.


    Jun Wu Yi took advantage of the momentum and jumped down like a great goose, picking up Ruo Lan from the ground, he held her and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    Li Qianqiu and Thousandleaf followed at the same time. The crescent moon blade automatically followed its owner, intending to leave this sea.


    Realizing that they wanted to forcefully seize him, they naturally refused to comply. With a loud shout, the horsetail whisk wrapped around Qian Ye and Li Qian Qiu like snakes from behind.


    Just as he was about to catch up to Jun Wu You, a cloud suddenly floated over from the sky.


    Above the clouds, a woman in a red dress stood proudly. Her expression was ice-cold and extremely indifferent.


    This red dressed woman was the one who had treaded on the clouds, Lady Ruoshui.


    Just as she rushed over, she saw the Demon Lord holding onto Hua Rulan and was about to leave. She snorted coldly and raised her left hand, snatching her from Jun Wu You''s embrace.


    With his other hand, he raised the Immortal Sword and pointed the tip of the sword at Jun Wu You.


    As long as this sword cut down, the severely injured Jun Wu Yi, would most likely instantly cause his corpse to be decapitated.


    Ruo Lan, who had been ignorant, suddenly stomped her foot and left the side of that unfamiliar woman. She charged towards Jun Wu You like lightning, blocking in front of him and hugging him tightly.


    Jun Wu You was stunned, he looked at the woman in his embrace, the danger in their surroundings seemed to be completely out of his consideration.


    Roland pulled his head back into his arms, and as he held her slender waist, he could feel that the little woman was trembling with fear.


    But, despite her fear, despite her fear, she still desperately shielded herself from this strike.


    How could he let the woman he loved block the sword for him?


    Hugging Ruo Lan''s body, he turned around, his back still aiming at the sword slashing down.


    However, after a long time, the sword he had imagined did not land.


    He landed on the ground with Ruo Lan in his arms, staring at the girl in the red dress. Jun Wu Yi was astonished to see that her face looked similar to Ruo Lan''s.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Re''lar asked first, "Benefactor, who are you?"


    He only felt that because Lady Ruo Shui had an immortal aura, she did not seem like someone from the demonic world, so he did not make a move.


    Lady Ruo Shui picked them up from the clouds and looked at the ring lazily. She didn''t care and only looked at Ruo Lan, who was below, and said, "Ruo Lan, I''m your mother. "Are you coming with me?"


    These words caused the atmosphere of the battlefield to change.


    Jun Wu Yi patted Ruo Lan''s back to soothe her nervousness. He said softly, "Don''t be afraid, she''s your mother. She won''t hurt you."


    Ruo Lan gradually let go of Jun Wu Yi''s arm, turned around, and looked up at the fairy-like woman atop the high clouds.


    She was so cool, elegant and elegant.


    She was like a fairy that never ate in the mortal world.


    No, it''s a fairy.


    Remembering that her father had never wanted to talk about her in the past sixteen years, Ruo Lan slowly straightened her back and her eyes became cold.


    A smile slowly formed on his lips. "Mother?"


    Mother ¡­


    This form of address caused Ruoshui, who was in the clouds, to feel a surge of soft and warm emotions fill her heart.


    She nodded slightly and smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Ruo Lan changed the subject and continued, "Heh ¡­" How come I don''t know you? "


    These words caused Lady Ruo Shui to be stunned. Her smile that had yet to bloom froze.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and stared at her. She suppressed the trembling in her voice and said, "My father said that I don''t have a mother. My mother ¡­ "I died when I was very young."


    Sixteen years.


    Sixteen years ago, she was indifferent to him, regardless of whether he was dead or alive. But now, she suddenly appeared out of nowhere, saying that she was his mother.


    That exalted fairy gave Ruo Lan a strange feeling, fear, and an indescribable sadness.


    When Lady Ruo Shui heard this, her eyes darkened.


    Cultivators truly believed in karma. He had ruthlessly abandoned her to plant the melon and bean seed. Now, why would he let Ruo Lan recognize him as her mother?


    Even though he could understand it, he still felt sad.


    The little fox and the little hedgehog were trapped inside the golden alms bowl. They landed a few meters away from Jun Wu You and stared at Ruo Lan, frowned and tried to persuade her: "Xiao Lan, aren''t you always talking about your mother? Didn''t you say that you wanted to know what your mother looked like? "You said you wanted to talk to your mother about ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Ruo Lan turned her head and stopped scolding.


    He knew that Ruo Lan had a grudge in her heart, so he didn''t have anything to say.


    Jun Wu You continued to hold onto Ruo Lan with one arm, and said: "Lan''er, I support you in everything. However, you must think carefully. Not only is she your mother, she is also an immortal. I know you don''t like her, but no matter what, she''s your mother.


    "You bastard!"


    Ruo Lan pushed him away with her palm and stared at Jun Wu You with an injured expression, her voice was filled with grievance and she was on the verge of tears: "Jun Wu You, you big bastard, you don''t even understand me? "Even you ¡­"


    The words came to an abrupt end.


    Jun Wu You, however, understood.


    With a sigh, he stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace. He couldn''t help but kiss her hair lightly. He sighed, "Silly girl, I was worried about you ¡­"


    If he didn''t take offense at this monk''s awakening, he definitely wouldn''t be able to stay by Ruo Lan''s side.


    Furthermore, he knew better than anyone how important the Divine Bead in Ruo Lan''s arms was to the entire Devil Realm. Even if he could give up on it, would Jun Wu Yao really give up on it?


    At that time, it would have been impossible to protect Ruo Lan just by being angry at her.


    As for this fairy, if she could protect Ruo Lan, at the very least, Ruo Lan wouldn''t have to worry about her life.


    The caring look in his eyes was mixed with deep concern. When Lady Shui saw this, her heart moved.


    He remembered that Ling Yun had once reported to her that someone was by Ruo Lan''s side to protect her, but that someone had used the power of the devil realm.


    Presumably, it was this young Demon Sovereign before him.


    If it was not for the fact that Lady Shui had already been separated from her sect for a thousand years, she wouldn''t have cared about the battles in the Immortal, Devil and God Realms.

 C44

    Initially, Jun Wu You thought that he wanted to hurt Ruo Lan, but since this man wanted to protect Ruo Lan, then, regardless of whether he was a human or a demon, Ruo Shui wouldn''t hurt him.


    It took more than three days for the ice to freeze over. Sixteen years of abandonment wouldn''t be enough to make her daughter admit that she was a mother. She wasn''t in a hurry.


    She had only wanted to come take a look, but when the mother and daughter met, the kinship immediately made it so that Lady Ruo Shui was unable to leave.


    Blood is thicker than water, and a sense of responsibility made Lady Ruoshui slowly open her mouth:


    "Ruo Lan, are you called Hua Ruo Lan?"


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, not saying a word. She didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but every word she said was back in her ears.


    "That year, I was the one who gave you this name. I didn''t expect that your father would raise you so well. Ruo Lan, how is your father? "


    These words ignited the anger in Ruo Lan''s heart. She raised her head and roared at Lady Ruo Shui: "You don''t have to mind your own business! My father and I are very good. Since you left that year, why did you return? Go, scram! I don''t want to see you! "


    If Lady Shui was the most doted on goddess in the God Realm, and also the lover of an unworthy person, then she would be an existence blessed by the stars, and would never have been scolded in such a manner.


    At this moment, when she heard her own daughter''s angry curses, she wasn''t angry, but her heart felt as if a knife was being twisted inside it.


    He slowly landed on the ground and walked towards Ruo Lan step by step. He said softly, "Ruo Lan, I know I''ve let you down, I''ve let down your father, but ¡­ Please give mother a chance to explain, we ¡­ We''re still mother and daughter, aren''t we? "


    "Who wants to be your mother and daughter? I don''t have a mother. My mother is long dead! My mother is dead!"


    After Ruo Lan shouted these words, her tears finally blurred her vision.


    Perhaps it was because too many things had happened today that she was unable to bear all of them.


    Immortal Lady Ruo Shui looked at Jun Wu Yi, and as their eyes met, she sent a secret message to Jun Wu Yi, and made a promise to him.


    "Since you have protected my daughter before, I will not kill you today. Quickly bring your people and leave. With me here, the little monk will not do anything. But, if you dare to have any ideas about my daughter ¡­ Don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Jun Wu You could only nod his head lightly, giving Ruo Lan a meaningful look in the end.


    He held her tightly and kissed her smooth cheek softly. With a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said softly, "Lan Er, take care! Your mother will protect you during this period of time. Wait for me.


    Ruo Lan was shocked, raising her head to look at Jun Wu Yi, what did he mean by this?


    Jun Wu Yi released Ruo Lan from his embrace, held the crescent moon blade in his hands, and leapt towards the ring like a bolt of lightning.


    The small hedgehog and the little fox rolled out of the golden bowl and landed on the ground.


    Firstly, he knew that he was not a match for the monk and secondly, if he really wanted to kill the monk, Lady Shui would not stand idly by and watch. After all, the Buddha and the God Realm were originally one.


    He quickly picked up the little hedgehog and the little fox from the ground, then turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    He picked up the golden bowl from the ground, narrowed his eyes, and looked in the direction Jun Wu Yi had escaped in.


    Actually, with his strength, how could he be so easily subdued by Jun Wu You? It was just that he didn''t want to hurt the Demon Lord in front of Ruo Lan, and wanted to leave him with a weak point.


    In any case, there would always be opportunities in the future.


    At that moment, the most important person was Ruo Lan.


    He walked over to Ruo Lan and advised her, "It''s almost dark. No matter what, let''s go back first. Ruo Lan, you don''t want to see your mother, but where''s your father? Your father doesn''t want to see your mother either? "


    He knew that Ruo Lan was a filial girl who always cared about her father.


    Sure enough, he said, and although Rowland was still weeping silently, she said nothing more.


    Ruoshui felt like she was suffocating. She had never thought that her daughter who was not raised by her, would be able to influence her mental state upon meeting her.


    He forced a smile and said to Ruo Lan, "Come, mother will take you back ¡­"


    She reached out her hand, wanting to hold onto Rowland''s hand, but she was thrown away.


    Ruo Lan took two quick steps to the side of the ring. She hooked up the ring''s arms and wiped away her tears. "Brother Xiao Qi, let''s go back."


    Ye Zichen smiled helplessly at Ruo Shui, who didn''t mind. Instead, she nodded gratefully at him.


    Just like that, the three of them returned to Thousand Blessings Village ¡­


    Along the way, the atmosphere was awkward and strange.


    Ye Zichen scratched his head, and chatted a lot in order to lighten the atmosphere and make Rulan smile.


    Ruo Lan responded absent-mindedly, thinking about the meaning behind Jun Wu Xiang''s words before he left.


    Will he return?


    Thinking back to the past few months, he pretended to be Xiao Qi gege and every single thing that happened to him while he was around, Ruo Lan suddenly realized how much she missed that act.


    "Ruo Lan, what are you thinking about?"


    Ye Zichen suddenly waved his five fingers in front of her, while his delicate and pretty eyes were filled with concern.


    The bashful expression on her face made Ruo Lan''s heart skip a beat.


    That''s right, she really shouldn''t complain about her big brother being by her side. Why would she think about that fake?


    Remembering that he didn''t care about being displeased, he felt guilty and asked, "Oh right, Big Brother displeased ¡­ You haven''t said anything yet, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Me ¡­" "That''s a long story ¡­"


    Ye Zichen scratched his head and spoke in embarrassment.


    It turned out that Jun Wu Yi had knocked him out that day, and the old man just so happened to walk out. Jun Wu You had thrown his body into the dry well of the monastery.


    Afterwards, he didn''t expect that this would turn out to be an opportunity for his sealed soul to enter the world of Buddha and retrieve his memories.


    However, his body was already dead, so his soul was forced to linger around the well.


    Coincidentally, the old man had gotten a jug of wine from who knows where and was sitting by the well drinking.


    The guard was startled and secretly hid the wine jug behind his back. As a result, he loosened his grip and the wine gourd fell into the well.


    The fragrance of the wine filled the air as it aroused the spirits of those who were displeased. After drinking that huge jug of wine, he did not expect that the sealed mana would gradually be unsealed.


    He touched his shiny bald head and whispered, "After I woke up, I saw the Ringwraith hugging that little hedgehog. I immediately sensed the demonic aura on that little hedgehog, so I asked for the whereabouts of the Demon Lord."


    After that, Jun Wu Yi started a massacre, killing the townspeople, and then followed the demonic aura in a disapproving manner.


    Listen, Ruo Lan stopped.


    Staring at the pretty face beside her, she was very sure that this was the real Xiao Qi gege.


    Only he could have such clear, watery eyes, such a simple and bashful smile, such innocence.


    Jun Wu You couldn''t pretend to look at her with that kind of expression, which was why she had always felt that Big Brother Xiao Qi had somehow changed.


    "But ¡­" You said that your Dharma has awoken ¡­ Then, are you still the big brother Xiao Qi I know? "


    A complicated expression flashed through his clear eyes.


    After a long while, he patted Ruo Lan''s head and said with a smile, "Of course I''m your Xiao Qi gege, always will be."


    "No!"


    However, Ruo Lan was extremely clever in this aspect. "My Big Brother Xiao Qi doesn''t have any profound Buddhist magic, nor can he defeat the Demon Lord. You''re not Big Brother Xiao Qi."


    Although she was sure that he was the same person as the previous Big Brother Xiao Qi, there was still something different about him.


    He shook his head and asked, "Then do you want to know my true identity?"


    Rowland nodded. She didn''t want to be fooled again.


    He raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Let''s talk while we''re walking. However, don''t be surprised after hearing it."


    Ruo Lan was silent. Jun Wu Yi pretended to be angry, but he himself liked being angry. If a fairy appeared halfway and said that she was his mother, then what could surprise her more than this?


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, Ruo Lan was still startled.


    He asked, "Xiao Lan, you know the story of how the Thousand Buddha Mountain suppressed the Devil Realm to save people, right?"


    Roran smiled. "Isn''t that the story I tell Stones? Originally, there were a thousand Buddha statues that descended the mountain, but for some reason, there were only nine hundred and ninety-nine Buddha statues on the mountain. "


    "I am the remaining 1,000th stone Buddha."


    "What?" Rowland''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at the ring.


    He could only start from the beginning.


    It was said that tens of thousands of years after Pangu had created Heaven and Earth, the Qing rose to the sky and the turbid descended to the earth.


    The world was divided into heaven and earth. There were gods in the sky and humans on the ground.


    Humans did not know of the Buddha, but the Buddha controlled the world''s six paths of reincarnation.


    The world was in an orderly fashion, and all things had their own paths.


    After ten million years, all living creatures were going by the same path.


    Until the birth of the Devil Realm.


    The Demon World was born in the land where Pan Gu''s true body was destroyed. Initially, it was formed from the gathering of miasma, which gave it a black aura.


    This black aura would swallow a mountain at any time, and drink water at any time. Even the spirit squirrel snake would not let it go, growing faster and faster.


    Later on, it also had unparalleled magic and gave birth to countless children.


    The descendants of the demonic world could transform at will and could not differentiate right from wrong. When they were hungry, they would eat, and when they were full, they would sleep.


    This kind of life could have gone on forever.


    However ¡­ it was all figured out by the Good Buddha of the Heavens above the ninth floor.


    The High Buddha sat on the golden lotus throne, slightly closing his eyes, twisting the buddhist beads in his hand as he spoke to the thousands of disciples below him. "There are difficulties in the human world, you can''t ignore them! There were a total of a thousand monsters in the demon realm that could devour the heavens and devour the earth. Our present faction is the leader of the disgruntled group. "Stop being displeased and lead 999 of your junior brothers down the mountain. Go exorcise them!"


    He was originally the head disciple of the High Buddha and was very drunk. When he heard Buddha''s order, he instantly woke up, put the wine gourd on his waist, and bowed deeply as he said, "Disciple obeys!"


    He waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a thousand Buddha disciples transformed into countless specks of white light, flying from Extreme West to the east of the human world.


    The exalted Buddha opened his eyes slightly, watching as his favorite, the chubby eldest disciple, flew away like a meteor as he let out a soft sigh.


    However, the voice was as light as a speck of dust. It floated down to the mortal world, leaving behind a trail of words that no one could decipher.


    At that time, he didn''t understand why his Master was sighing. Only now did he finally understand.


    At that time, disregarding his master''s orders, wasn''t it just going down the mountain to exterminate a thousand devils?


    He floated in the sea of clouds, took out the wine gourd at his waist and gulped down a large mouthful of wine. A red cloud appeared on his chubby face, and the cloud beneath his feet started swaying.

 C45

    The other 999 disciples were also floating above the sea of clouds. Upon seeing this, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    Buddha was not allowed to drink alcohol. He would drink alcohol all day, but he would never go back to his work. The Good Buddha, however, continued to pamper him.


    The Junior Brothers were extremely angry, and no one tried to correct the cloud under Eldest Senior Brother''s feet.


    The nine hundred ninety-nine Buddha disciples transformed into nine hundred and ninety-nine rays of light, landing to the east of the mortal world, a mountain of black smoke.


    This mountain, was the current Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    The 999 fellow disciples turned into stone statues, suppressing the Demon World.


    However, there was one less Buddha.


    Because of this, he had reduced the number of people he had to suppress one demon ¡ª This person was Jun Wu You.


    As a result, he was punished by the Buddha, and was sentenced to reincarnation. Only when he was repressed from doing good deeds by the World Bank could he return to the Buddhist world.


    Of course, he would never tell Ruo Lan about this quest. Otherwise, if she were to hear it, she would not hesitate to oppose it.


    He was very clear that the current Ruo Lan treated whatever devil realm''s Buddha or God Realm with the same treatment. She didn''t differentiate between friend or foe; there was no need to make Ruo Lan feel troubled.


    In any case, the mission of killing Jun Wu You was a reprimand, and was something that he had to deal with.


    If one had to say, the fates of the three of them had truly been tied together by mistake since a thousand years ago.


    That year, Ruo Lan was hanging on the mountain playing when she coincidentally hung herself on the tree where the Little Demon Lord had been transformed.


    Jun Wu You was strangled to the point where he couldn''t breathe. He casually waved his hand and tossed the little girl into the air. At that time, the little girl had already died.


    This time, Ruo Lan heard it from Jun Wu Yi, so she nodded: "I know about that, but what about later? Could it be that it has something to do with you as well? "


    Ye Zichen nodded, "At that time, I only saw a ball of black demonic aura quickly escape in front of me. I wanted to chase after it, but then I saw a little girl in red clothes in the middle of the air. This little girl is just a mortal, if I don''t care about her, she might fall to the ground from the sky without a complete corpse."


    Hearing this, Roland gritted his teeth in anger.


    Good, you have no origin. I didn''t expect you to murder me a thousand years ago, even with such a cruel method.


    No wonder he said he had hurt himself once.


    Considering that she was an adult with a lot of power, she might as well forget about it.


    He went forward to catch the little girl, but she was still dead.


    And because of this little girl, he had missed the best opportunity to suppress the Demon Lord Wujin.


    Lord Buddha had punished him for reincarnation, for doing good in all 99 lives. As for this ninety-nine lives, the reincarnated little girl, because of her demonic aura, had a miserable life and was almost born to be a devil.


    If he were to stop being displeased, he would have to protect this young lady''s 99 lives. Moreover, in every life, his buddhist magic did not awaken, and he did not know who this young lady was, relying entirely on his psychokinesis.


    This also led to the fact that the young lady was a virgin for 99 lifetimes, accumulating over time. As such, Ruo Lan in this lifetime was born with a mysterious yin constitution.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her mother in this life coincidentally happened to be Lady Ruoshui, her fate would have gone on endlessly.


    After hearing the whole story, Ruo Lan finally understood. No wonder she was always so unlucky. It turned out that Jun Wu Yi was the one who deserved it.


    Lady Ruoshui, who was following behind the two of them, frowned slightly.


    Stop complaining, Buddhist world.


    Jun Wu You, Devil Realm.


    Ruoran, demigod.


    She had a feeling that the fates of these three people were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    Perhaps, there was a huge conspiracy behind all of this.


    He didn''t know who was controlling it from behind, nor did he know what their motive was.


    Since only a corner of the iceberg was exposed, she, as a mother, would have the responsibility to protect Ruo Lan in the future.


    As for the Rage of Awakening, if he wanted to return to the Buddhist world, he would have to deal with it.


    Then, his calamity should be ¡­


    Ruo Shui stared at the ring in displeasure, not saying a word.


    Although Ruo Lan didn''t understand it, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t guess it.


    Midnight, Thousand Blessings Village.


    The entire village was in darkness under the night sky. Only the dim moonlight illuminated the road, and the occasional barking could be heard. Apart from that, it was extremely quiet.


    "Dad, I''m back. Dad, open the door."


    Rowland knocked hard on the front door, her voice urgent and joyful.


    He had been away for two days. He wondered how his father was doing.


    After knocking for a while, Flowery Father heard the sound and was alarmed. He then lit the kerosene lamp.


    He didn''t even bother to put on his straw sandals as he hastily put on a long patched up jacket. Opening the door, he walked out and saw Ruo Lan leading the way. He grabbed Ruo Lan''s hand with a trembling hand. "Lan, you''re back ¡­"


    In just two short days, Father had become much more haggard. Ruo Lan threw herself into his embrace. "Father, it''s me. I''m back. Look, who else have I brought back ¡­"


    Mr. Hua had already seen Lady Ruoshui behind him. He rubbed his eyes, then rubbed again, thinking that he was seeing things.


    Lady Ruo Shui smiled at Flower dad. "Wood, do you still recognize me?"


    Father Flower cried tears of joy, "Shui..." Miss Narcissus? "


    How could he not recognize this celestial fairy? She was the fairy he had picked up from the mountain sixteen years ago.


    The fairy became his wife, gave him a fairy girl, and the fairy left.


    In sixteen years, he had never forgotten her.


    It had been sixteen years, but she hadn''t changed at all. She was still as beautiful as she was sixteen years ago.


    No, she was even more beautiful than she had been sixteen years ago.


    Ruo Lan observed her father''s expression. She could feel that he was so excited that his entire body was trembling. She could not help but sigh.


    "Dad, if there''s anything you want to say, let''s talk inside."


    "Good, good ¡­" "Come in, Little Seven. You''re here too ¡­" It was only then that Flowfather seemed to see this.


    When they entered the room, Flowery Dad hurriedly poured tea for them and asked them if they were hungry. Seeing how happy he looked, Ruo Lan was helpless, "Dad, don''t worry about it. Look at you, you''re not even wearing shoes, you''re not even afraid of a cold!"


    He went to find a new pair of shoes he had made and said: "I made these for you a few days ago. Wear them to see if they fit your legs."


    Ruo Lan bent down to help Father Flower to put on his shoes. He was grinning from ear to ear as he lowered his head to look at his feet that were like tree bark. He rubbed his hands in embarrassment and looked at Lady Ruo Shui awkwardly.


    When Lady Ruo Shui saw this, an indescribable jealousy arose in her heart.


    Ruoran to her father''s affection and filial piety, and his own cold hostility, formed a sharp contrast.


    However, on second thought, Lady Shui could understand why. After all, he had worked hard for 16 years to raise Ruo Lan into an adult.


    Seeing that there was nothing for him to do, he decided to return to the temple on the mountain first. Fearing that the road would be uneven at night and that he would run into a jackal, Flowery Father insisted that he stay the night.


    He didn''t know that the current situation was completely different from the past.


    Ruo Lan chuckled and also tried to dissuade him, "Big brother Xiao Qi, you''ve been tired all day. Just sleep in the same room as my dad."


    He had no choice but to agree.


    Lady Ruo Shui looked around her and saw that the house was still the same as it was sixteen years ago. It was shabby, with the exception of the kitchen in the backyard.


    So, Roland wants to sleep with me?


    She was actually happy, but unexpectedly, Ruo Lan turned to look at her and coldly said, "You are an immortal, so I don''t think you need to sleep anymore, right?"


    Water Immortal Lady was stunned, she didn''t know what to say.


    Father Flower hurriedly said, "Ruo Lan, you child, what nonsense are you spouting? Water Fairy, if you don''t mind, you''ll sleep in my room? If you don''t mind, can we sleep in the woodshed? "


    Ye Zichen scratched his head and smiled honestly, "Dad, don''t be so courteous with me, I''ll sleep anywhere."


    "No way! "You can sleep in the woodshed, but my father is in poor health, how can he sleep in the woodhouse?!"


    Before Lady Ruo Shui could speak, Ruo Lan opened her mouth to stop him. She unhappily glared at "mother" and said, "Then you should just sleep with me!"


    These words seemed to be a gift from the heavens to make Lady Shui Shui sleep on her bed.


    In reality, fairies could not sleep and could also create a bed whenever they wanted. However, Lady Shui did not care, she only smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    After chatting for a bit more, Flowery Father seemed to have thought of something and sternly asked Ran: "Lan, how did you come back? Also, how did you meet your mother? "


    Ruo Lan''s eyes darkened, not willing to say that she was a Demon Elder pretending to be angry, she forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing. Xiao Qi gege heard that I was sent to the palace. He stopped me halfway and brought me back. It was also a coincidence. "


    She still didn''t want to call Water Immortal Lady as "mother". Those two words stuck in her throat and burned with anxiety. She didn''t feel comfortable inside.


    When Flowerflower heard this, he was delighted at first, but then worried. With a worried look, he rubbed his hands and said, "That village hasn''t achieved its goal yet, would it come back? "That''s an imperial edict ¡­"


    Ruo Shui said lightly: "Since I''m back, don''t worry about it, I will take care of it. "It''s late at night. You should get some rest."


    That night, Ruo Lan lay awake, unable to fall asleep.


    The eyes of Jun Wu You were filled with a deep and cold gaze as he tossed and turned about.


    Lady Ruo Shui quietly stood in front of the bed and looked at her. She gently said, "How about mother playing a song for you?"


    Ruo Lan suddenly opened her eyes and glared at her. "I won''t listen!" I won''t listen to your stinky music! "


    Her appearance was very much like that of a little kid who tried to act shameless towards his mother.


    Lady Ruo Shui laughed, her hand grabbing a zither from the void, Ding ding dong dong dong.


    The music was quiet and serene, like the music of Aunt Pang coaxing Stone to sleep next door. Ruo Lan''s tears flowed as she listened to it, but she didn''t know when she fell asleep listening to it.


    Nun Shui placed the guqin back down and sat on the side of the bed. She caressed Ruo Lan''s forehead lovingly with a caring smile on her face: "Sleep, my little girl. With mother by your side, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Mother will make up for all the things that you lacked in the past sixteen years. "


    In her dreams, Ruo Lan vaguely heard a beautiful baritone narrating something slowly. She couldn''t understand the meaning of that voice, but she felt very comfortable inside.


    In the morning, the roosters in the yard cackled and crowed as they got out of bed. When Rowland opened her eyes, she could smell the tantalizing aroma of food.


    When he woke up and washed up, his father''s weather-beaten face was full of smiles. He sat at the table and watched Ye Zichen gulp down the porridge with a smile.

 C46

    As he ate, he let out a vague sigh of admiration, "Ugh ¡­" Delicious! "It''s too delicious, I didn''t expect tofu to be so delicious!"


    Lady Ruo Shui brought out a few ingredients from the kitchen and said with a smile, "If you like it, then eat more."


    Ruo Lan was stunned.


    In an instant, his eyes became moist.


    Once upon a time, when her father was visiting her, she was too small for the height of the stove. She moved a small stool over to the table and stood on it while cooking, so much that she envied her other friends for the delicious hot dishes her mother had prepared when she woke up in the morning.


    Now that she had learned how to cook and wash, she could clean and mend things. She could also take good care of her father.


    However, that "mother" had returned.


    "Ruo Lan, you''re awake?" Hurry up and come have breakfast. Mother doesn''t know what you like to eat, so I''ve made a little of everything. " Lady Ruoshui said with a smile.


    On the table, steaming hot steamed buns, fragrant plain noodles with eggs, millet congee, tofu and vegetables were placed. Yet, she had stir-fried them all to the point of making people drool just by smelling them.


    The feeling of home suddenly assaulted Ruo Lan''s soul.


    This was like a warm home with the smell of smoke and fire.


    Her stomach gurgled, and Ruo Lan took a deep breath, then shouted, "Who told you to do everything? My family is poor, we can''t bear such torture from you! "Fairy who doesn''t know the hardships of the human world, you''d better get the hell back to the heavens and continue to be your fairy!"


    The smile on Lady Ruo Shui''s face froze.


    Seeing this, Mr. Flower''s face sank.


    "Ruo Lan!"


    With a low growl from father Hua, Ruo Lan immediately hooked her head, like a child who had made a mistake, pitifully waiting for father''s criticism.


    "It''s not the child''s fault, don''t blame her."


    Father Flower''s heart softened as he shook his head helplessly, "Ruo Lan, I know you have a grudge in your heart, but the favor of giving birth is too great. No matter what, she''s your mother, and you won''t be here without her." You can''t resent your mother, understand? "


    "Then I''d rather she didn''t give birth to me! I don''t care if she gave birth to me. Did she discuss it with me when she was going to give birth to me? Now that I suddenly came back, and have to thank her for her kindness, I can''t do it! "


    All the grievances and anger rushed up in an instant. For the first time, Ruo Lan was angry at her father.


    Flowery father was stunned. This child, why did he blame him? ¡­


    "And you! Father, this woman did not care about our lives and freely became a deity. I don''t know why you would keep thinking about such a woman, but she is not worthy! "


    "Nonsense!" Father Flower slammed the table with all his might and raised his eyes to see Lady Ruoshui staring soullessly at Ruo Lan. His clear eyes were also tinged with sorrow.


    "Whether you know it or not! Who would want her to descend to the mortal realm? Maybe he wouldn''t be able to stay in the sky and come down to the mortal world? I don''t have a mother, I didn''t have one before, and I don''t need one in the future! "


    With this sentence, Ruo Lan shouted at Lady Ruo Shui, turned around, and ran out like a gust of wind.


    In the living room, the atmosphere was awkward for Leng Ning.


    He quietly put down his utensils, wiped the oil off his mouth with his sleeve, and said, "Father, Lady Piaomiao, don''t be anxious. I''ll go see her."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Lady Ruoshui said in a deep voice.


    The displeasure also left, and only father and Lady Ruoshui remained in the hall.


    Father Flower sighed. "The congee is almost cold. I remember that you love to eat this millet congee the most. You should eat it as soon as possible."


    Ruoxi stared fixedly at him, "Don''t you blame me? Don''t you hate me for suddenly leaving back then? "


    On Mr. Hua''s slightly aged face, a rare smile appeared: "What do I hate about you? Although you secretly left, but you left Ruo Lan, this child is very obedient and sensible, for this, I am very grateful to you. I know that you are a fairy from the heavens, a fairy that will eventually return to the heavens. I am just a teacher, how could I possibly be able to keep you here? "


    If she wanted to explain, but to explain that she left quietly to avoid the Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon, she had to explain even more, so she had no choice but to give up.


    While Ruo Lan and her "mother" were living together, the wounded Jun Wu You brought the little hedgehog Qian Ye and the little fox away from Qian Qiu and returned to the depths of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, the base camp of the Demonic World.


    On a stone wall deep within the cliff, Li Qianqiu placed a palm print.


    As the palm spun in the air, the multicolored golden light matched the seal on the stone wall.


    On the stone wall, there was a cave that could only fit one person.


    Jun Wu You was the first to enter the Devil Realm''s mountain tunnel, followed by Li Qian Qiu and Qian Ye.


    After passing through the pitch-black tunnel, there were continuously a few Demon Realms that were on the verge of breaking through their seal on both sides of the tunnel.


    As soon as Jun Wu You got close, the cold and powerful aura coming from his body made the demon realm people stop their shouting.


    Then, all of them looked at him with anticipation, only to find out that there were no God Orbs on his body.


    The eyes of the Demon Generals immediately became incomparably venomous. Each of them stared viciously at Jun Wu Zhi, wishing that they could immediately eat him alive.


    The little hedgehog and little fox who followed behind Jun Wu You were so scared that they withdrew back to their original positions.


    Jun Wu You''s expression didn''t change as he leisurely walked all the way to the underground palace.


    Speaking of which, no one, whether it was the God Realm or the Buddha World, could have imagined that the Devil Realm, which had been sealed for a thousand years, would, in this one thousand years, transfer all of the sealed devils to the mountain to resist the suppressive power of the stone Buddha.


    The Thousand Buddha Mountain was another blessed spiritual mountain that absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. These devils were trapped in the middle of the mountain and were constantly absorbing the essence from the mountain.


    Some of the more powerful devils had long since awakened, such as Jun Wu Yi''s older brother, the prince of the Demon Realm, Jun Wu Yao, who had lost in battle and was sealed within the devil realm.


    He sat on a chair made of sparkling and translucent blue crystal. The armrest of the chair was set back to back, inlaid with all kinds of exquisite jewelry.


    The chair was covered with a piece of top grade fox hair, soft and warm.


    The man lazily slumped on the gem chair had a head of devilishly long purple hair that fluttered in the wind. He looked extremely charming and elegant.


    Those exquisite sculpted facial features were astonishingly perfect in proportion.


    Especially that pair of skilful, blue eyes, which emitted a faint blue light. Under that sharp gaze, it was as if nothing in the world could escape his eyes.


    Thousandleaf lowered his head, not daring to look the man in the eye.


    His line of sight once again fell upon his magnificent and complicated purple robe. It was made from an extremely rare piece of purple fox fur, and on it, many exquisite patterns were hand-crocheted with human golden threads.


    She was beautiful and elegant, but she couldn''t suppress this man''s evil aura. On the contrary, it made him seem even more demonic and arrogant.


    Those slender and lustrous fingers were as tender as bamboo shoots, slowly raising his lower jaw.


    Jun Wu Yao looked at the flying Jun Wu Yi with a cold and gloomy gaze, and started sneering:


    "Ha! Who is it? The future heir to the demon realm has returned!"


    Jun Wu Yi was expressionless as he spat out a sentence slowly from his lips: "Big brother, even though you are older than me, but since you know that I am the future Demon Lord, shouldn''t you let me sit on that chair?"


    Jun Wu Yao stared at him, and it seemed as if he had just heard a funny joke. He suddenly burst into laughter, his laughter was so loud that it would make one''s hair stand on end.


    Jun Wu Yi acted as if he hadn''t heard, and didn''t show any expression on his face.


    Jun Wu Yao slowly stood up, clapped his hands, curled his lips, and then said with a charming smile: "My dear brother, I am very happy that you have finally returned from the human world. "I thought you died in the mortal world."


    Jun Wu Xiang snorted lightly, showing that he didn''t agree with her words.


    Jun Wu Yao walked down the steps carved from light blue jade and walked over to Jun Wu You. "You came back so quickly, didn''t you bring back the ''divine bead'' that could help the devil realm escape its seal as soon as possible? Very good, the entire revival of the demon realm will depend on this divine bead. "


    Jun Wu Yao walked in front of Jun Wu You, extended a palm that was as white as snow, and smiled brightly: "Where''s the divine bead?"


    Jun Wu Yi said in a low voice: "No."


    "Hmm?"


    Jun Wu Yao''s face had a smile of ridicule on it, and his eyes stared at the palace. Suddenly, dozens of magic weapons had appeared on both sides of the palace, all of which were loyal to Jun Wu Yao.


    Jun Wu Yao circled around Jun Wu You, his tone still indifferent, "Brother, you have the heavy responsibility of reviving the devil realm, and obtaining the divine bead in that little girl''s body will allow us to remove the seal as soon as possible, so that we can cope with the upcoming Great Demonic God War. You said you didn''t get it? Hm? Don''t tell me you failed? Or ¡­ You are unwilling to take out the divine bead in that little girl''s body? "


    Jun Wu Yi frowned, and looked at Jun Wu Yao indifferently, "I''ve failed. That girl''s mother was a goddess from the heavens. I was seriously injured by her. When I have finished resting, I will go out again and obtain the divine bead! "


    "Ha!" "Haha!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Wu Yao spread open his arms, let out an ear-piercing sneer, and mocked: "Did I hear wrongly? Just a mere mortal, how could he possibly have the protection of the Goddess? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s head suddenly came up from behind to look at Jun Wu You, and said: "Little brother, I''ve sent a spy to scout out the area, and I heard that you fell in love with that little girl, eh?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyebrows jumped, but he remained expressionless: "Nothing!"


    "That''s good!"


    Jun Wu Yao took a detour to the front of him, his pale blue demonic eyes shot out a bright light: "I''ll believe your words for now, but since I have the help of the Goddess, I''ll personally make a trip to the mortal world in order to restore my Devil Realm to its former glory and acquire the God''s Pearl ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he burst out laughing and quickly turned around to leave.


    When Jun Wu You heard it, his eyebrows jumped.


    No, no!


    There was no one in the Demon World who didn''t know of Jun Wu Yao''s ruthless and ruthless methods. If he were to go, even with the help of Lady Ruo Shui, it would be hard to not be careless. If that was the case, Ruo Lan''s life would be in danger ¡­


    "Halt!"


    Jun Wu You ordered coldly as he faced Jun Wu Yao''s back.


    This clear shout was filled with the majesty of an emperor. It was extremely cold and filled with a bloodthirsty aura.


    The air in this area instantly froze.


    Jun Wu Yao slowly turned around and winked at Jun Wu You, then asked with a smile: "Little brother, do you have anything else to say?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s face darkened, "I am the future Demon Lord. Obtaining God Orbs and reviving the Demon World is my mission, so I won''t trouble brother."


    Jun Wu Yao shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and smiled: "Little brother, there''s no need to be polite between us. Since you''re injured, I don''t know when you''ll be able to recover, and the Great Demonic God War is around the corner. Look, everyone can''t wait any longer."

 C47

    Jun Wu You turned his head and saw countless Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals struggling on the stone walls of the underground palace. The clearer and clearer their figures became, the faster they would be able to break the seal.


    The entire mountain shook and squirmed. The Demon Soldiers bared their fangs and brandished their claws with ferocious expressions.


    Obtaining a divine bead was the key to removing the seal on the entire Devil Realm. It was very likely that the divine bead in Ruo Lan''s body ¡­


    Jun Wu Yao laughed: "There''s no time to lose, big brother will be going now. Little brother, you don''t need to thank me too much ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart was anxious, he did not have any time to think, and directly reached out to catch his back: "Stop!"


    Jun Wu Yao''s reaction wasn''t slow either. His figure blurred as he laughed loudly, and then he left through the mountain tunnel.


    Jun Wu Yi was getting more and more anxious as he caught up. On both sides of the street, countless Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals were squirming as they rushed forward, closing the passage behind them.


    As he stared at the angry eyes of the Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals, Jun Wu You was also enraged.


    It seemed that after leaving the palace for several months, these people truly did not know who their masters were.


    "Both of you, move aside!"


    With each word being spoken, the man gritted his teeth and his voice was filled with a chilling killing intent.


    The crescent moon blade slowly appeared in his hand.


    When the Demon Soldiers at the front saw this, they took a step back in fear. Then, they took two steps forward. The sound that was sealed inside the mountain reached their ears; it was strange.


    "Demon Lord!" Are you really going to abandon the demon realm for a mortal girl? "


    Jun Wu You''s face darkened, he had no explanation.


    He only knew that if he was one minute slower, Ruo Lan would be in more danger.


    The crescent blade in his hand unhesitatingly captured the Demon Weapon''s soul.


    A blade light flashed, and in the middle of the mountain, a huge head appeared. There was no blood, nor was there a corpse. That demon soldier''s body quickly corroded and disappeared.


    When the surrounding Demon Soldiers saw this, they were shocked at first, but then they became angry.


    They would never have thought that their future Demon Lord would actually kill them for the sake of a mortal girl.


    "As expected, you have already betrayed the Demon World. Jun Wu You, you are no longer qualified to be our Demon Lord!"


    One of the Demon Generals left behind by Jun Wu Yao roared loudly, raised the axe in his hand, and chopped down.


    Jun Wu You''s face sunk, his crescent shaped blade left his hands and unleashed all of his defensive power. In a fit of rage, his attack suddenly increased greatly, and the few Demon Soldiers that were surrounding him were instantly decimated, corroding and dying.


    However, this only further infuriated the Demon Soldiers. With a loud roar from the Demon Weapon Battleaxe Soldier, the scene became even more chaotic.


    Jun Wu Yi''s brows sank, his dark brown eyes flickered with killing intent and anxiety.


    "Master!"


    At this time, a small hedgehog climbed onto his shoulder and whispered, "Be careful Master, this is Jun Wu Yao''s plan to get away from me. Please don''t fall for his conspiracy!"


    Jun Wu You was surprised for a moment, but quickly calmed down.


    The little hedgehog was right, this was probably Jun Wu Yao''s plan, if he really went on a killing spree here, then he would be in his trap.


    At that time, the entire demon realm would follow his orders and he would be unable to control the demon realm.


    At that time, the Demon World would go all out just to snatch the Divine Bead from Ruo Lan''s body. The consequences would be much more serious than now.


    He was a very smart person. He immediately shouted, "All of you, back off!"


    The crescent blade returned to his hand. Seeing that he no longer attacked and no longer had any killing intent, the Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals naturally retreated to their sides, quietly staring at him.


    Jun Wu You''s cold eyes swept across the Demon Soldiers and said sternly: "Since Jun Wu Yao is gone, then I hope that he can win this battle! Wait here for this sovereign, don''t cause trouble! This sovereign has been heavily injured by the Buddhist Sangha and needs to recuperate for three days. Without this sovereign''s orders, no one is allowed to disturb me! "


    This order immediately appeased the morale of the troops. When the Demon soldiers heard that he didn''t stop Jun Wu Yao from acquiring the medicine and was also injured by the Buddhist Sangha, they immediately stopped causing trouble.


    Jun Wu Yi stared coldly at the few devil soldiers who were causing trouble, imprinting their appearances in his mind, and grabbed the little fox with one hand, and walked towards the depths of the palace.


    On his shoulder stood a fiery red little fox.


    Once he reached the depths of his own chambers, Jun Wu You immediately sat down in front of his purple crystal stone table, and held onto his chest.


    In that place, he had been severely injured by Jun Wu Yao, and although he had only made one mistake, Jun Wu Yao had shown no mercy, severely injuring him.


    When the little hedgehog saw the bright red blood seeping out of its master''s chest, it immediately jumped off the ground and turned into a hot young lady. It hurriedly said, "Master, let me see your injury ¡­"


    Jun Wu You raised his hand to stop her as he instructed the little fox in a low voice: "Qian Qiu, send a letter to Ruo Lan for this sovereign."


    The little fox also transformed into its human form, and Li Qianqiu obeyed.


    Jun Wu You thought for a moment, took a piece of paper from the table, wrote down a few lines of words, folded the paper into a small sparrow, and blew on it. The sparrow in his hand flapped its wings, and started chirping away.


    He handed the little sparrow to Li Qianqiu, saying solemnly, "You must personally bring Ruo Lan here. Leave right now. If someone asks, do you know what to do? "


    Li Qianqiu nodded. "I know. A little sparrow has just recovered, but its magic is too weak. I''ll bring it along to absorb some spiritual energy."


    "Very well, go. You don''t have to come back, stay in the mortal realm to protect her. If anything happens, inform me at any time. "


    Li Qianqiu grabbed the sparrow, spun around, and disappeared from the room.


    Jun Wu You slowly closed his eyes, his heart was filled with all kinds of thoughts as he helplessly sighed.


    Was this her almighty master?


    He, could actually sigh as well.


    This sigh caused Thousandleaf''s heart to tremble.


    She guessed that the master was doing it for the little girl in the world.


    He twitched his mouth in dissatisfaction. "Master, do you want this servant to see your injuries ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi stopped her once again: "Little hedgehog, you are not my servant. This sovereign has said that it is a good thing that you are loyal to me, but don''t think of doing anything else."


    The last sentence was said very seriously, and Qian Ye''s face immediately turned red.


    "Alright, this sovereign needs to rest. Go outside and guard it."


    "Yes."


    The fiery red figure unwillingly moved outside.


    Thousand Blessings Village.


    Although Ruo Lan disliked the word "mother", she had to admit that when she became a mother, she was truly a caring, gentle, and kind good mother.


    As for the entire Thousand Blessings Village, because of her mother''s return, it once again flared up for several days.


    The fat aunties next door, Aunt Zhang, Auntie Li, and so on all made up excuses to come to borrow things and visit her mother.


    Ruo Lan also heard the fat auntie secretly teasing her father. "Father Flower, your daughter is back, and so is your wife. Your days are beautiful."


    Daddy just chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    His gaze, however, was filled with true emotions as it fell upon his "mother". No matter what he said, he couldn''t shift his gaze away from her.


    Ruo Lan inwardly shook her head, feeling depressed again. She quickly lowered her head to look at the medical book, saving herself from being stung by it.


    Ruo Shui stood to the side and made Ruo Lan a new dress. Seeing her expression, it was not hard to guess what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but smile.


    At night, just as Rowland was about to go to bed, a little fox suddenly popped out from under the bed.


    She jumped in fright. When she clearly saw that familiar appearance, she hugged the little fox and laughed out of joy before affectionately rubbing against it.


    However, Lady Ruo Shui felt the strong demonic aura from the little fox''s body. She frowned and sized it up.


    Ruo Lan explained, "This little fox is Jun Wu You''s man. He must have some information to tell me."


    The little fox turned around and became Li Qianqiu.


    He handed the sparrow to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was startled, then immediately became angry. "Your master told you to send me a little sparrow over a thousand miles. What is the meaning of this ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the little sparrow turned into a piece of paper.


    On the letter, there were only a few words:


    Lan''er, I miss you so much. I''m fine, don''t miss me.


    In the recent days, someone tried to take away the divine bead in your body, but your life was in danger so you had your mother protect you.


    It was just two simple sentences, but Ruo Lan stared at them for a long time.


    Only when the letter was in her hand did it automatically burn into a pile of ashes.


    When Lady Ruo Shui saw the strange expression on her face, she turned to look at Li Qianqiu.


    Li Qianqiu also shook his head apologetically, indicating that he didn''t know what was in the letter.


    Ruo Lan sat blankly at the table and muttered, "Why ¡­" "Why am I ¡­"


    "Little fox!" Let me ask you a question, and you can answer me honestly! " Ruo Lan suddenly raised her head and looked at Li Qianqiu with shining eyes.


    Li Qianqiu hesitated, but in the face of those bright eyes, he couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "Your Master... Jun Wu You, did he approach me previously to obtain the divine bead in my body? "


    This question put Li Qianqiu in a difficult position.


    Since Ruo Lan knew the true identity of her master, he thought that Ruo Lan should know the reason why her master approached her. It seemed that Ruo Lan was still in the dark.


    This meant that his master wasn''t willing to admit it. If he were to say it out loud, would his master be angered and cut off his fox tail?


    Ruo Lan saw him in a daze and knew in her heart that he was not going to believe her, so she continued to ask, "You won''t tell me, right? "Then she will no longer be my friend!"


    Finally, Li Qianqiu couldn''t help but nod his head, but he couldn''t bear to defend his master, "It was indeed like that in the beginning ¡­ However, the master later found out that it would hurt your life, so he gave up on that idea. You... You don''t blame Master, right? "


    Ruo Lan laughed in a daze. As she laughed, tears almost flowed out of the corners of her eyes. "I don''t blame him, I don''t blame anyone else ¡­" Why would I blame him? I just want to know why it''s me, why I have the divine bead, why all of you want it ¡­ "


    She reached out and touched her chest.


    Actually, with her intelligence, she was able to deduce the gist of it from Li Qianqiu''s answer.


    It was definitely because the Demon World had been sealed and needed the power of the divine bead in his body to break the seal.


    After all, although he had the priceless divine bead, he didn''t have the strength of the other deities. It was no wonder that the demon realm had their own plans.


    Otherwise, no other deities, like her mother and her daughter, would dare to touch her.


    Who was to blame? Wealth was a crime. If one had to blame something, they could only blame their own lack of strength, allowing others to take advantage of them!


    She clenched her fists. Her clear and cold eyes were filled with determination in that instant!


    She wanted to become strong!


    He had to have powerful strength to protect himself!


    Water Immortal Lady looked at her and smiled faintly.


    This child was worthy of being her daughter.


    His thoughts were no different from his own stubbornness in the past.


    Taking Ruo Lan''s hand, Ruo Shui lightly asked: "Ruo Lan, you don''t need to think about anything anymore. Mother only asks you, do you want to learn some divine arts? Do you want to defend yourself with powerful strength in the future? "

 C48

    Ruo Lan raised her head, met Immortal Lady Ruo Shui''s eyes, and resolutely replied: "Alright! You taught me the most powerful divine arts, and I recognize you as my mother! "


    Not only must she have the powerful divine arts to protect herself, she must also have the powerful strength to stand shoulder to shoulder with Jun Wu You and look down upon the entire world.


    At that time, she would ask him if her divine bead was useful, or if she was more so.


    In the next few days, Lady Ruo Shui taught Ruo Lan the most basic Qi Manipulation techniques.


    Ruo Lan already had a divine bead in her body, which meant that she had celestial spiritual energy, but she had never cultivated it before.


    This was just like a person who had a killing blade and didn''t know where to start.


    As long as he could learn how to fly and control the air, it would be much easier.


    Lady Ruo Shui was teaching Ruo Lan, but after sensing the demon aura in her body, her expression became solemn.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruo Lan blinked at her. "Mother!" she almost blurted out.


    "Your mana ¡­" "Where did it come from?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head, her face blank. "I don''t know either ¡­" I just remembered one time when I went up the mountain to gather herbs and met a few Knights on my way home. They ¡­ "They insulted me ¡­"


    At this point, Ruo Lan''s voice gradually became softer.


    When Lady Ruo Shui heard this, her heart ached. She looked pitifully at her daughter, feeling sorry for her at such a young age. She also blamed herself, as a mother, for not being able to protect her.


    "In the future, with mother here, no one can bully you in front of me anymore." Lady Ruoshui calmly said as she stared at her daughter.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head and continued, "At that time, I don''t know where this power came from, but I suddenly especially hated them and wanted them to die ¡ª"


    "Thus, I seemed to have boundless strength throughout my body. In an instant, I killed those few Knights ¡­ "This kind of thing happened quite a few times later ¡­"


    Thinking back to Guo Songyuan''s miserable state before his death, Ruo Lan still couldn''t get over her hatred.


    That damn bully, Xiaofang was killed by him back then!


    If only he''d possessed this magical power, Guo Songyuan would''ve long since died in my hands!


    Lady Ruo Shui lightly nodded and thoughtfully asked, "But you don''t know how to control this magic, do you?"


    "Yeah, only when I really want to kill someone will I have that power. I don''t usually feel it."


    Lady Ruoshui looked at Li Qianqiu, who was seated atop a tree, swinging her legs. "What do you think?"


    "Ah?!"


    Li Qianqiu was flattered and jumped down from the tree. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''m guessing that she must have been imparted magic power at that time ¡­" Well, when did you meet those Knights? "


    Roland thought about it for a while and said, "Probably two months ago."


    Li Qianqiu waved his hands, "That must be it. Your Majesty left the Devil Realm''s underground palace two months ago and came to look for you ¡­"


    He did not finish his sentence.


    However, Ruo Lan understood and smiled bitterly. "So, he had appeared at that time and had always coveted the divine beads in my body."


    Li Qianqiu defended his master in dissatisfaction, "Hey, you shouldn''t have said that. If Your Majesty had not taught me magic in advance, wouldn''t you have been dead by now? Besides, isn''t your divine bead still in your body? "


    Ruo Lan glared at him. "You don''t need to explain him!" "Humph!"


    Jun Wu You, you bastard! The next time I see you, I''ll make you suffer!


    How dare you lie to me for so long, hateful, hateful!


    If Water Immortal Lady saw her expression, she would know what she was thinking. She smiled and clapped her hands: "Alright, then let''s try to feel that power and combine that power with your divine bead''s power."


    Hearing these words, Li Qianqiu was shocked.


    This, this magic, it can even be combined with divine power?


    This was completely unheard-of. After two completely different energies were fused together, what would become of them?


    Lady Shui smiled but did not speak.


    Divine power was a natural power that only the blood of God or God of Heaven could possess. It was vigorous, powerful, light and ethereal.


    However, the downside was obvious. Although Ruo Lan had the Divine Bead in her body, she had always grown up in the mortal world. She wouldn''t be able to infiltrate into the spiritual energy filled parts of the God Realm.


    And the magic that Jun Wu Yi had taught her, had made up for this weakness.


    The demonic world spawned in the human world, so there was no limit to the magic. No matter where it was, it could be used to its fullest extent.


    Furthermore, the magic that Jun Wu You had taught her was ruthless, fast and nimble.


    If Ruo Lan was able to successfully fuse her magic with the God Power, then she wouldn''t need to learn any complicated moves. She would only need to kill her opponent in one move.


    This was very fitting for Ruo Lan. She no longer had time to learn any moves.


    "Put your Qi into your Dantian and feel two auras fuse together at your Dantian."


    Under the guidance of Lady Ruo Shui, Ruo Lan held her breath and formed a seal with her hands, carefully observing the direction of the two energies in her body.


    The divine power was gentle and vast as it slowly descended from his chest and flowed into his dantian like blood.


    The magic power was extremely vicious, and she had to control it with utmost care in order to fuse the two together.


    Finally!


    The energy that was as exquisite as smoke in his body intersected and fused with the thick killing intent of the other party!


    Ruo Lan felt a warm and harmonious feeling where her dantian was. It made her feel like she was soaking in a hot spring. She was instantly overjoyed. She opened her eyes and said, "It''s done!"


    "Don''t get distracted!"


    Ruo Lan let out a low shout, she didn''t dare to think too much into it, and immediately closed her eyes, feeling the flow of the Qi.


    "Now, imagine you''re a goose, open your arms."


    As Ruo Lan said, she felt the Qi in her dantian slowly flowing to her arms after fusing.


    "Imagine a pair of transparent wings growing from your ribs. It will carry you and slowly fly into the sky."


    Ruo Lan closed her eyes and lightly sniffed the fragrance of the flowers in the wind. Her body was as light as a swallow. Her toes gradually touched the ground as she slowly flew up into the sky.


    Li Qianqiu was extremely surprised. He turned to look at the dehydrated immortal lady, only to see the latter smiling as she looked up at Ruo Lan.


    "Alright, open your eyes and look at the sky."


    Ruo Lan''s red dress fluttered in the air. When she heard her mother''s words, she opened her eyes and felt that she was indeed like a bird, flying higher and higher.


    The feeling of weightlessness was difficult to balance at first, but after adapting to it, one would also fall in love with it.


    The girl''s face revealed a charming smile. She lowered her head proudly, wanting to be cocky with her mother. She had learnt how to fly so quickly.


    However, when he lowered his head, he immediately discovered that the room beneath his feet was like a matchbox. His mother''s figure was like a clay figurine, moving further and further away from him.


    "Aiya!" Panicking, Ruo Lan cried out in alarm as she fell down at an extreme speed.


    "Save me ¡­" She danced about in the air, wobbling, and was soon on her feet.


    Upon seeing this, Li Qianqiu''s body flashed as his feet left the ground. Just as he was about to move to catch Ruo Lan.


    Lady Ruo Shui pulled him back, her cold and serious female voice slowly entering Ruo Lan''s ears. "Don''t panic, don''t be afraid.


    Ruo Lan was angry. How could she be so calm at this point?


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the ground, she still fell down like a dog eating mud. "Help ¡­" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to die, then do it! Otherwise, either you die or you become crippled! "


    Ruo Shui''s cold and emotionless words entered Ruo Lan''s ears.


    Even though he said those words, his hand was already prepared to catch her at any time.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, steeled her heart, and stopped panicking. She immediately stabilized her body, gradually regaining her composure.


    Humph! You want to see me make a fool of myself? I won''t let you do as you wish!


    Both of Ruo Lan''s feet landed on the ground. She glanced at Water Fairy and snorted angrily: "You didn''t think about it. You''re so heartless. You''d rather watch me die than save me!"


    Lady Ruo Shui knew that she hated him, so she felt bitter in her heart. She smiled as she said, "Aren''t you just standing here?"


    "That''s right. He didn''t fall to his death. You must be disappointed!" Rowland''s face went cold.


    Ruo Shui gazed at her and said solemnly: "Continue your practice! Until you can learn how to fly! "


    With that, he turned around and walked back into the house.


    Ruo Lan stared at her back, and angrily snorted. "Without your teaching, I can learn it myself. What are you being fierce for!"


    Li Qianqiu sighed, "Your mother did it for your own good. You can only rely on others to learn how to fly and dispel your fear ¡­"


    "Little fox, shut up!" What does it have to do with you! " Ruo Lan shouted fiercely to stop Li Qianqiu.


    Hmph, who asked him to talk so much? Wasn''t he clear about this in his heart?


    However, when she thought about how she was about to fall to her death, her mother remained calm and unperturbed. She just felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    With a stomp, her skirt fluttered, and she arrogantly flew back to practice.


    This time, she flew into the sky like an angry bird.


    Li Qianqiu, watching this, couldn''t help but laugh. This little girl was indeed very interesting.


    And so, three days later, Roran learned how to fly.


    Before she could recover from her excitement, Ruoxi poured cold water on her, "Don''t you want to become stronger? "What, is that enough?"


    "Of course not!" Ruo Lan was still cold, but the pride in her expression instantly disappeared.


    "That''s good. Next, try to condense your aura into killing intent while flying at the side."


    If she listened to this sentence alone, even Ruo Lan would understand.


    However, when they were put together, he was confused by what he heard. "What do you mean by condensing aura into killing intent?"


    "Do you still remember the feeling of your blood surging whenever you want to kill someone? That''s it. "


    "Then how can I condense it?"


    Lady Ruo Shui thought for a while, then said calmly, "You think about the person you want to kill the most."


    The person he wanted to kill the most?


    That''s too much!


    Guo Songyuan! Guo Dafu! Damn the townsman...


    As she thought about it, Ruo Lan''s eyes turned red, and a killing intent swirled around her.


    Lady Ruo Shui nodded in satisfaction. "That''s it, but it''s still not enough on flat ground. You have to fly up and practice this killing intent to the point where you can freely release it."


    Ruo Lan made a sound of assent before flying into the air. As her fingers flipped and turned, streams of power that seemed to be solid struck down like thunder.


    Around the courtyard, the large tree that was hugging at the waist broke apart with a bang.


    Li Qianqiu stared at her and exclaimed, "Immortal Lady, I don''t understand. Why don''t you just teach her how to use the Immortal technique?"


    "Because the power on her body is the fusion of divine power and demonic power. I also want to see how much power can be displayed. My celestial spell will only imprison her. It would be better to let her use it as she pleases and find the most suitable method for her. "


    There was another sentence that Lady Shui Shui didn''t say.

 C49

    That was, Ruo Lan didn''t need to learn many different types of moves. One move was enough.


    A single move to meet blood, a single move to kill the enemy. A single move was enough to win over ten million blows.


    The sound of breaking trees and rolling rocks alarmed Hua Pao, who was cooking herbs in the house.


    His father rushed over to take a look and was shocked.


    The one flying in the sky with a proud and cold face and full of killing intent, was it his daughter Ruo Lan?


    Ruo Lan circled in the air, like a proud phoenix, gently landing in front of father, like a little girl trying to please her father, and asked: "Daddy, is daughter strong?"


    "Great, great! My Ruo Lan has always been very powerful! " Flowery father tenderly caressed his daughter''s delicate face, but couldn''t conceal the worry in his eyes.


    After learning such a thing, based on his daughter''s character, wouldn''t she be causing trouble everywhere?


    Lady Shui saw through her father''s worries, but didn''t point it out. She only said to Ruo Lan: "Very good, you learnt very quickly, but, you''re not strong enough yet. If you meet an enemy stronger than you, you will still lose. You know what happens when you lose? "


    "I know, die."


    Rulan answered quickly, the smile vanishing from her face and replaced by determination.


    Not enough! She had to be stronger!


    Hearing the mother and daughter''s questions and answers, Flowfather finally understood.


    Ruo Lan was no longer the same Ruo Lan of the past. Her precious daughter had always suffered many calamities. It was also good for her to learn how to defend herself.


    The yard was not big enough. Starting from the second day, he decided to train on the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    In the sky above the forest, the hands of the little girl in the red dress were as fast as lightning. Wave after wave of power struck down, and the hundred-year-old trees shattered with a clang, causing dust to fly into the air.


    After practicing for more than two hours, Ruo Lan felt a little tired, so she flew down to the ground.


    Ruo Shui smiled, and passed the cup of hot water to her: "How is it, now do you know how to let the killing intent condense?"


    Ruo Lan gulped down a large mouthful of saliva and nodded happily. "Yes, I know, that kind of cold aura. If I casually pull it out, I can transform it into a blade or a sword. Although it doesn''t have a substance, I really want to see it."


    When Water Fairy heard this, she knew that she had stepped into the right path, so she nodded.


    Li Qianqiu also applauded, "It has only been a week, but he has already reached such a level. This can be considered a pretty good progress."


    Lady Ruo Shui sternly glared at him, causing Li Qianqiu to immediately fall silent.


    Rowland was not angry as she used to be. She knew that her mother was afraid that she would become arrogant after hearing her praise.


    She couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. She wanted to become even more powerful, not only for herself, but also for her mother to see that she wasn''t weak!


    His red clothes danced like fire as he soared into the sky. Ruo Lan''s figure danced in the air once again.


    "Ha!" "This sovereign has been searching for you for a long time. I never thought that you would actually dare to run into me. You really got what you wanted without spending any effort ¡­"


    Between the clouds, there was a purple-haired man dressed in purple clothes.


    He had light blue demonic eyes, which shone with a devilish, bloodthirsty, cold light.


    That handsome face was akin to a god.


    The most important thing was that it was somewhat similar to Jun Wu Yi''s ruthlessness.


    "Who are you?" Roran looked at him and stopped.


    Jun Wu Yao looked at her with a cold face, and reached out his hand towards her chest: "The one who wants your life!"


    A monstrous coldness assaulted his face.


    Ruo Lan''s heart chilled as she watched his five fingers form a claw and pierce her own heart.


    Fear and anger instantly fused together. Her face was also cold as she harshly said, "Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so!"


    At the same time, a figure flew over to Ye Xiao.


    Immortal Lady Ruo Shui''s face was frosted over as she stood in front of Ruo Lan, her hands flying out as a strong gale covered Jun Wu Yao''s face.


    Jun Wu Yao was shocked, he turned his palm into a palm, and exchanged a palm with Lady Ruo Shui.


    With a "boom," a thunderclap sounded in the sky.


    She only turned around to protect Ruo Lan as she anxiously said: "You are not his opponent yet. Quickly go down and let the little fox protect you!"


    Ruo Lan felt warm in her heart. In the end, mother was still worried about her.


    "Mother, I''m not leaving!" The words came out of her mouth, but Ruo Lan''s face was filled with stubbornness.


    When Water Immortal Lady heard this, she was shocked.


    She hadn''t thought that Ruo Lan would finally recognize her mother at this time.


    However, the battlefield didn''t allow her to hesitate, as she said with a cold face, "Get down! Don''t get in my way here! "


    Ruo Lan curled her lips. Knowing that her words made sense, she turned into a shooting star and rapidly landed on the mountain.


    In the air, Jun Wu Yao was forced to retreat more than ten steps after receiving the palm strike from Lady Ruo Shui. He somersaulted in the air, and then stopped.


    Standing on top of a cloud, he squinted his eyes and sized up Immortal Lady Ruoshui opposite him, thinking to himself, "Not good."


    Jun Wu Yi had said that there was an immortal protecting that little girl, and he had thought that his little brother was just lying to him.


    "Hmph, I never thought that the God Realm would also covet a small divine bead."


    Jun Wu Yao looked coldly at Lady Rushui, wanting to find out her intentions.


    Lady Ruo Shui gave a cold humph, disdaining to answer at all.


    With a swipe of her right hand, the treasured sword appeared in her hand.


    She wouldn''t leave a single person who dared to steal the divine bead from Ruo Lan!


    In the air, the fight between Lady Shui and Jun Wu Yao was intense, cruel, and lethal with every move!


    Hiding in the forest, Ruo Lan quietly asked Li Qianqiu, "Who do you think will win?"


    Li Qianqiu slowly said, "I don''t know how strong she is, but Jun Wu Yao ¡­" He''s actually the one with the deepest magic in our world. "


    His voice was low and solemn. After all, his lordship had sent him to protect Rowland.


    If she lost, she would have to fight, but how would she be Jun Wu Yao''s opponent?


    Furthermore, even though the Celestials and the Infernal Realm were opposites of each other, Li Qianqiu still had a good impression of Lady Ruo Shui. She was like a kind elder, unlike those aloof deities who were always cold and proud.


    Hearing his words, Ruo Lan was baffled. "You know him?"


    Li Qianqiu nodded, "His name is Jun Wu Yao, your esteemed lord''s older brother."


    Jun Wu You, Jun Wu Yao, Ruo Lan thought to herself. No wonder the name was only missing one word.


    "Two months ago, when Your Highness came out of the mountains to find you, he was the one who forced me to do so. Because the date of the release of the seal on the Demon World is drawing closer and closer. This also means that the God Realm will continue to send people to suppress our Demon Realm in the near future. "


    "Why?"


    Ruo Lan raised her head to watch the battle in the sky while asking Li Qianqiu.


    Li Qianqiu laughed bitterly at himself, "Who asked us to be the Demon World? The God Realm and Buddha World have always hated the Buddhist Realm to the bone, and wished that they could completely grind the devil realm into powder. "


    "Therefore, Jun Wu Yao forced Jun Wu Yi to come out and obtain the divine beads in my body for the sake of your Devil Realm?"


    "Yes." However, your highness didn''t do that. When we go back, we''ve been plotted against by Jun Wu Yao. Your highness''s life is getting worse and worse.


    When Li Qianqiu thought of the internal disagreements within the demon race and the situation in which his highness lived, he could not help but worry.


    Ruo Lan made an ''oh'' sound. She was more concerned about her mother and Jun Wu Yao''s fight, and who would win and who would lose.


    At the start, they could still barely see their moves clearly, but as time passed, their speed became faster and faster, and it was simply impossible to see them with the naked eye.


    "Little fox, how about we fly into the air and hide?"


    Li Qianqiu smacked her on the head, "You sure are carefree! You are not afraid that Jun Wu Yao will directly capture you and send you to our Demon race''s underground palace. I will use your sacrifice to remove the seal on our Demon race. "


    "I am not afraid," said Rowland, pouting. In my opinion, my mother will definitely win against him! "


    Li Qianqiu looked at her strangely, "You seem quite confident in your mother."


    "That''s right!" She is my mother! "If I don''t believe her, then who do I trust?"


    Ruo Lan''s words were filled with pride as her eyes glittered.


    Perhaps, even she didn''t realize that in these short seven days of being together, she had already fallen for her mother.


    In the sea of clouds, if Lady Shui was unable to fight for a long time, she was anxious. She didn''t know if the demon would send anyone else to harm Ruo Lan.


    The sword in his hand was drawn with a raging flower, and turned into a rain of swords, surrounding Jun Wu Yao from all directions.


    This sky full of celestial swords, Jun Wu Yao had no way to avoid them. He simply chose not to dodge, and instead advanced. His hands formed a fist, which condensed all of his magic, and with a ''boom'', he punched towards Lady Ruo Shui''s chest.


    If Water Fairy''s eyebrows didn''t twitch, with a swipe of her jade-like fingers, the thousands of swords would transform into one and fall into her hands.


    He raised his long sword and chopped downwards from the top right side, directly tearing Jun Wu Yao''s body into two.


    Jun Wu Yao was shocked, those two blue halves of his body had a blue light flowing out from their wounds.


    He rapidly retreated several dozen zhang as he loudly shouted and chanted an incantation. His body gradually merged into one.


    "This sovereign has remembered today''s grudge. In the future, I will definitely avenge it!"


    Jun Wu Yao left behind these beautiful words as he quickly disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Lady Ruo Shui kept her sword and looked at it indifferently. She did not give chase and only snorted coldly before landing slowly on the ground.


    Ruo Lan immediately welcomed him, clapping her hands and laughing, "Mother is awesome! But he clearly lost in the end. Why didn''t mother chase after him? "


    When Water Immortal Lady heard her finally call out for her mother, she was indescribably happy. She opened her mouth and smiled at her, wanting to explain, but then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mother!" Mother, what''s wrong with you? " Ruo Lan panicked and quickly held Lady Ruo Shui.


    She could feel that her mother''s body was extremely weak, as if she had suffered a great internal injury.


    Li Qianqiu said in a low voice, "Immortal Lady is injured. I was just holding on for a moment and was afraid that Jun Wu Yao would bring someone else to do it again. That wouldn''t be good. Let''s go back first. "


    "No, we can''t go back!"


    "He was only heavily injured by me and did not die, but he wholeheartedly wanted the Divine Bead within Lan''er''s body. He might come back, so we can''t go home for the time being."


    "Then let''s go to the Peach Blossom Temple." Ruo Lan made a prompt decision and brought the two of them to find the ring to complain.


    Ever since his Dharmic Buddha awakening, he had spent his days in the meditation room, closing his door and going outside, wholeheartedly cultivating.


    Sensing the aura of a stranger, one was a divine power, one was magic, and one was ¡­


    Hm?


    He opened his eyes quickly, pushed open the door, and walked out of the courtyard.


    In the late autumn, in front of the temple, there were three or two pear trees filled with fist-sized green pears.


    This kind of sour pear has a hard skin, but the meat juice is sweet.


    The Ringtone was crawling on the tree picking sour pears, reaching out and reaching forward, just short of it.

 C50

    A mischievous smile appeared on his face. Suddenly, a clear and cold female voice entered his ears, asking, "Are you not angry?"


    Yan Hua was startled. His body tilted to the side and was about to fall down from the pear tree.


    Li Qianqiu quickly stepped forward, grabbed hold of his clothes, and carried him off the stage.


    He looked at the handsome and gentle big brother in front of him and grinned, "Hee hee, big brother, you''re so handsome!"


    Li Qianqiu laughed and placed him on the ground.


    Filled with anxiety, Ruo Lan asked again, "Escort, where''s Xiao Qi gege?"


    After observing her for a few seconds, she began to sob, "Benefactor, you caused me to miss my Riko. Wuuwaa ¡­"


    Ruo Lan shook her head in annoyance. If it wasn''t for her supporting her mother, she would have slapped the little monk a few times.


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded out, "I am here."


    He raised his eyes and walked out in displeasure.


    When the Ringwraith saw him, he immediately hid behind Li Qianqiu.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, can we live in the temple first?"


    He frowned and said, "Mr. Monk of the Monastery, I always share a room with people who don''t like to work. If you want to live here, you will have to ask the abbot."


    "Benefactor, if you don''t mind, you can naturally stay here."


    At this moment, the old man''s voice rang out faintly.


    He saw that the abbot slowly walked out and smiled as he looked at Lady Ruoshui.


    "Thank you, master, for your troubles." Lady Ruoshui respectfully said.


    Ruo Lan supported her mother and followed her mother into the temple.


    Li Qianqiu still stood there, unmoving. The old abbot smiled and asked, "Benefactor, why didn''t you come in?"


    Li Qianqiu was stunned as he lowered his head to look at the color of the flames and said, "I''ll pick a few pears for this young monk."


    "Big brother, you are so great! Much better than Xiao Qi! " Li Qianqiu hugged her thigh in joy.


    Li Qianqiu did not dare to say that he was afraid.


    He had entered this temple when he changed his identity to ''reprimand'', but now that the ''reprimand'' had been brought back, he was somewhat afraid. After all, he was a demon.


    Restraint had already seen through his identity and he could only smile calmly, "Alright then. By the way, pick more pears for us. It would be best to pick all the pears on this tree, you little fox."


    Then, he turned around at a leisurely pace and went inside.


    Li Qianqiu was startled, he stared at the back of the man and cursed angrily, "You want to be your father''s labourer? Pick it for you to eat? "Don''t even think about it!"


    The monk walked into the temple, stroking his smooth and smooth head before turning around and asking, "Eh, I heard someone talking to me?"


    Li Qianqiu was so frightened that he immediately turned around and slipped into a tree to pick pears.


    The old man hastily swept out a dusty meditation room. Ruo Lan helped her mother to sit down, then asked urgently, "Xiao Qi gege, my mother is injured, can you help her?"


    Gu Qishao looked at Lady Ruo Shui silently, then stepped forward and buckled onto Lady Ruo Shui''s wrist.


    After a while, he said, "Lady Piaomiao has exhausted too much of her immortal arts. It''s fine, I''ll help Lady Piaomiao recover. You can leave first."


    "Well, please." As Ruo Lan said that, she reluctantly looked at Lady Ruo Shui and walked out with the old monk.


    In the meditation room, the only ones left were Aunty Ruoshui and Ruoshui.


    Sighing in displeasure, "Immortal Lady, your heart meridian has been damaged. If there is even the slightest mistake, then your life is in danger! This injury is too severe, who could have such strength? "


    If Water Fairy persisted, she was afraid that Ruo Lan would be worried, but at this moment, her entire body softened and she almost fell down. Fortunately, she stopped being displeased and reached out her hand to support her.


    "That person belongs to the demon race, so his magic is very powerful. He wants to retrieve the divine bead in Lan''er''s body. "


    He nodded, "My Buddhist arts can only help you protect your heart veins as much as possible. You will have to rely on yourself to recover your divine power. Let me help you to suppress your injuries as much as possible. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, you''re Ruo Lan''s mother. It''s only right that I heal you."


    Listening to what she said, Lady Ruo Shui was silent. She looked at the pretty young monk in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    The word "love" was a difficult word since ancient times.


    However, the most difficult part was that it was difficult to control oneself. Even if one didn''t know, it would still be difficult to control themselves.


    In the meditation room, tens of thousands of buddhist lights shone like the morning sun, enveloping Lady Ruoshui.


    That Buddhist light faintly broke through this broken meditation room and rushed towards the sky.


    Seeing this, the old man who was standing outside the yard nodded his head repeatedly, laughing so hard that his mouth could not even close. Back then, if the old monk did not bring Little Seven back to the temple, how would he have the unfathomable buddhist mantras! "


    Ruo Lan was too anxious to agree with the old man.


    However, right at this moment, she saw something that shocked her. Instantly, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Only:


    The sky was clear, and the sky was blue. Suddenly, an auspicious cloud slowly moved towards them.


    As the cloud approached, Roran saw that there were many people standing on top of it.


    Among them, there was a person in the lead. He wore a white robe and had snow-white eyebrows, as if he was a celestial being in a painting.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his expression cold.


    It was as if he was born to look down upon everything.


    This person had a noble and pure aura that made people want to kneel down and worship him.


    Not far behind him stood a woman in a red dress. She was wearing very little clothes, only a thin and sexy piece of silk that wrapped around her slender body.


    The woman looked lovingly at the man in white before her. Within her eyes, there was a deep sense of adoration, as well as a strong sense of resentment and unwillingness.


    For some reason, although it was her first time seeing her, Ruo Lan hated this woman for no reason.


    Behind the woman, there were ten soldiers in mighty golden armor. They were all stern and stern with murderous intent written all over their faces.


    When had Ruo Lan ever seen such a scene? She was scared silly.


    The old monk was still talking when he suddenly saw Ruo Lan''s strange expression. Following her line of sight, he raised his head and saw a sky full of immortals.


    The old monk was also stunned as he stared at the approaching person.


    His body moved almost indiscernibly, standing in front of Ruo Lan and blocking her way.


    The cloud slowly descended to the ground. The man clad in white as snow indifferently glanced at the old monk. His gaze then landed on Ruo Lan.


    Immediately, he was moved for a moment.


    Ruo Lan and her mother looked too similar.


    It was the same face, the same facial features, the same stubbornness, and the same coldness.


    Behind the man in white, the woman in the red dress saw the situation, let out a cough, walked up, and whispered, "Revered Master, look, this little bitch is the evil creature that Lady Shui and the Demon King gave birth to. This evil creature has the god''s pearl, but the demonic aura in his body, look ¡­"


    Revered Master Wu lightly raised his finger to stop the woman in red from speaking.


    Looking at Ruo Lan, he opened his mouth and asked, "Little girl, what is your name?"


    Ruo Lan frowned and coldly snorted: "Why should I tell you? Also, that little slut behind you, what right do you have to slander her? My father is a doctor, not a demon king! "


    "You dare to insult me?" "Bitch, see if I ¡­"


    "Miao Yin!"


    Revered Master let out a low shout, which contained supreme divine might, like rolling golden thunder, and in that instant, Lady Miaoyin froze in place.


    That''s right, the one who was following behind Revered Master Wu Zun was the one who was beaten away by Lady Ruo Shui the other day and escaped, Lady Miaoyin.


    Ruo Lan puffed out her chest. Although she knew that she was no match for these people, she wouldn''t allow anyone to insult her parents even if she were to die.


    Revered Master seemed to read her thoughts and lightly apologized, "I''m sorry, little girl. We didn''t mean to offend you. I''m just here to look for your mother. Is your mother ¡ª Immortal Lady Ruoshui? Is she in there? "


    As he spoke, his gaze fell upon the tightly shut door of firewood.


    Rowland was stunned.


    Without a doubt, the group of people in front of him were the legendary deities of the nine heavens.


    This white robed deity seemed to be quite gentle.


    And for some reason, his light apology was like a hot spring running through his heart, making him unable to get angry.


    Even so, she couldn''t easily divulge her mother''s whereabouts if she couldn''t ascertain the passerby''s purpose.


    After thinking about it, he deliberately said, "No! What business do you have with my mother? Looking for me is the same as well. "


    Revered Master Wu''s gaze was glued to the wooden door, as if it was a peerless beauty who had attracted his full attention.


    "Don''t worry, we aren''t here to harm her. I''m here to help her. Is she hurt? "


    The old man stepped forward and pulled Ruo Lan to the side. He looked at her warily and asked, "How can I help?"


    As he listened, he raised his eyes and glanced at the old man.


    Their gazes met, only for a moment.


    Very soon, they moved away again. Following that, the old monk coughed as if he was hiding something. "Aiyaya, my little temple today is truly full of honor. Even immortals have come to visit!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened with a creak.


    Lady Ruoshui walked out first.


    The habit of wearing red clothes, I do not know whether or not inherited from her mother.


    Lady Ruoshui was also wearing a red dress, the same red. When she wore it on her body, it felt like it was warm like fire, but it didn''t flaunt her figure, as if it was sticking close to her.


    Her face was expressionless, her face cold and distant.


    He walked out slowly and looked at the Honored Warrior. He then gave a slight bow and said, "Honored Warrior."


    Revered Master nodded. The finger behind his back shook slightly, revealing his inner thoughts.


    When Immortal Lady Miaoyin, who was behind him, saw this, although she could not move, a deep hatred filled her eyes.


    When Lady Shui saw the twenty heavenly soldiers behind Revered Master Wu, she immediately sighed. She knew that she could not escape this time.


    "How dare you disrespect me. Are you here to bring me back?"


    Revered Master nodded and said simply, "This is the order from the higher ups. I advise you to stop running. You should know that if you disobey your father''s order and anger your father, the consequences will be severe ¡­ I advise you not to be so careless and to not implicate Rulan instead. "


    Lady Ruo Shui paused for a moment, then said proudly, "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly felt like it was being frozen. ''What? Is mother going to leave me again?''


    If Nun Shui walked over to her, she would hold her daughter''s hand and place a round jade pendant into it. "Lan, take good care of yourself. Mother will definitely come back for you."


    "Mother ¡­"


    Rowland looked at her, choking, not knowing what to say.


    Lady Ruo Shui couldn''t bear to part with her daughter either. She sighed lightly and pulled her daughter into her arms.


    It was only today that she finally heard her daughter call her mother. However, she was about to leave again. She hoped that her daughter wouldn''t resent her.


    He turned around and angrily said, "Little monk, I will leave Ruo Lan to you for the next three days. Please protect her no matter what."

 C51

    Three days. In three more days, she would send someone down to the mortal realm to protect her daughter.


    The old man smiled: "Lady, don''t worry. I will definitely protect her. I won''t refuse even if I die!"


    Lady Ruo Shui gave her daughter another deep look before walking to the side of Revered Master.


    When the two stood together, there was an indescribable harmony, like a pair of golden couple.


    She coldly swept a glance at Miao Yin. Lady Shui didn''t place her in her eyes at all. Even though if Immortal Lady Shui knew, it was most likely Miao Yin who escaped to the God Realm this time and reported him.


    Miao Yin stared at Ruo Shui. Her eyes appeared as though they were about to spit fire!


    She wanted so much to stand in that position, beside the exalted one, but the exalted one did not give her the chance.


    The Honored Warrior looked at the old man and said, "Goodbye."


    The old abbot bowed slightly and recited the name of Amitabha.


    Soon after, he saw Revered Master, Lady Ruoshui, Miao Yin and the random heavenly soldiers and generals riding on auspicious clouds together towards the sky, quickly disappearing.


    Until the cloud merged with the other clouds in the sky and was no longer visible, Rowan kept her head up, unblinking.


    He took a step forward and scratched his head as he asked, "Ruo Lan, are you reluctant to part with your mother?"


    "Not at all!"


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, wrinkled her nose, and scolded, "She''s gone! "Hmph, she didn''t manage me in the first place. Her sudden appearance disturbed my life with father, so she left ¡­"


    At this point, he could not continue.


    Li Qianqiu took the lead and peeked outside for a long time. Only after seeing that the immortals had left did he finally swagger in.


    A pear suddenly appeared in front of her. Li Qianqiu grinned and said, "I just went up the tree to pick them! "Quickly, try it. This is the biggest one, so I left it especially for you!"


    Ruo Lan knew he was trying to comfort her, so she took it and took a big bite. She said unclearly, "Ugh ¡­" It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. "


    He looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "So what if it''s delicious? What are you crying for, female benefactor? Could it be that you can be so touched even if I feed you a pear? "Tsk, women are really hard to understand ¡­"


    "Eat your pears!" Li Qianqiu stuffed a pear ruthlessly into his mouth.


    He turned around and looked at the old monk.


    The old monk chuckled, "You youngsters continue chatting, I''m leaving."


    "Master!"


    He looked at the back of the old monk and suddenly shouted.


    The old monk''s body trembled. He took a deep breath and turned his head. With a kind expression on his face, he asked with a smile, "Disciple, what''s the matter?"


    "I just don''t understand why that Immortal would greet you before he leaves." He looked like he was asking for advice out of humility.


    The old monk thought to himself. This brat was as smart as ever!


    However, he still had a smile on his face, "Cough, cough, as an immortal ¡­" Immortals were all very reasonable. If they were to barge into someone else''s territory, it was only right for them to say hello before they left, right? Come to think of it, disciple, have you not gone down the mountain for a long time recently? "


    The disgruntled man hurriedly replied with a sincere and respectful manner, "Master, you''re getting old. You don''t have a good memory. I went to change my fate last half a month. This time, it''s time to stop coloring. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright, you can stop using the colors then. You can go down the mountain in the afternoon to resolve your fate. Time is of the essence, don''t waste it if you don''t come back in the afternoon ¡­"


    After the old man finished speaking, he slowly walked towards his own meditation room, completely ignoring the innocent shouts behind him.


    Staring back at Ruo Lan, he asked with concern, "Do you want me to send you back?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head. Li Qianqiu immediately puffed out his chest and said, "There''s no need. I''m still here. I''ll protect her."


    He ignored her, his black eyes shining brightly as he continued, "I''m worried about you."


    Ruo Lan lowered her head. "But, I''m more worried about my father ¡­"


    Ruo Lan still vividly remembered her father''s joyful expression the day her mother returned.


    Sure enough, when she returned home, father Hua asked, "Where''s your mother?"


    Rowland said helplessly, "She has already left. "Dad, stop thinking about her. She doesn''t belong to our family."


    After Ruo Lan finished speaking, not daring to look at her father''s expression, she lowered her head and quickly went into her bedroom.


    Old man Hua had a face full of disappointment. Li Qianqiu could not bear to look at his complicated gaze.


    That night, Roran lay in bed, unable to sleep.


    Sometimes, he would think about the matters between his father and mother, and sometimes he would think about how his mother had been taken away by the deities. He didn''t know when he would see her again, and sometimes he thought about the music his mother had played, and sometimes he thought about Jun Wu You.


    At this time, the sky was bright.


    In the grand hall, the Eastern Flower Emperor was seated high up on his throne. When he saw Rui Shui''s cold gaze, a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes.


    However, this trace of gentleness only lasted for an instant, and no one was able to catch it.


    "Ruo Shui greets the Monarch."


    Lady Ruo Shui bowed along with the honored tutor. Her expression was calm and without any ripples, as if the imposing and cold Monarch sitting on top of the Monarch was not her royal father.


    Emperor Eastflower''s face was slightly cold as he said in a cold voice, "Lady Ruo Shui, you fled from the Heaven Realm for a thousand years without permission. Do you know your crimes?"


    Ruo Shui''s expression was even colder than her father, her voice even colder. "Reporting to the Monarch, Ruo Shui does not know."


    Emperor Eastflower frowned. A boundless chill descended from above, and in the hall, it instantly froze.


    Lady Ruo Shui didn''t wait for him to flare up. He raised his head and stared at Emperor Eastflower with eyes as clear as water. "I would like to ask, Monarch and the deities, when did the rules of the Heavenly Court ever say that freedom is to be pursued and one''s lover sinned?"


    "Pui!" You are worthy of being called love after following the Infernal King! "


    The voice was extremely sharp and harsh. It was none other than the Immortal Lady Miao Yin who stood behind Revered Master Wu Zun.


    Upon hearing these words, Revered Master Wu Zun moved slightly. With a gaze as sharp as a sword, he swept his gaze over Immortal Lady Miao Yin behind him.


    Miao Yin''s anger was overflowing, not caring about whether he was happy or not. Today, after all, she was able to capture this little bitch for the Heavenly Court to discuss her crimes. No matter what, she had to vent her anger and say:


    "You are a god, but he is a devil. If you ignore the rules of the Heavenly Court and fall in love with the unclean Infernal King, then you ignore Dharma! The reason for colluding with the Infernal King was for two crimes! Having children with the Infernal King was Sin Three! Nun Shui Ruo, are you still not admitting your wrongs? "


    The entire Heavenly Court was silent. All the gods lowered their heads and turned a deaf ear.


    Everyone knew that this was Emperor Eastflower''s most beloved Immortal Lady Ruoshui.


    As for the former master and sister, Lady Shui and Lady Miaoyin, they became enemies for the sake of being disrespected. That was something that everyone knew.


    Perhaps, only Lady Miao Yin would dare to act so brazenly.


    She might be presumptuous, but her words made sense. If it was true, then it was inevitable that she would be sent to the Six Realms as punishment.


    Lady Ruo Shui slowly walked in front of Miao Yin, stared at her dark and resentful eyes, and calmly asked: "I never knew, that Lady Miao Yin actually knows so much about the law? "Alright, please tell me, which law of the Heavenly Court says that the Infernal King is not allowed to fall in love?"


    "You ¡­ You are pestering me! and knew full well that the devil race was an enemy of the God Realm! " Miao Yin roared.


    Lady Ruoshui chuckled: "Really? I don''t understand. Did the Infernal King kill your father, or did he rape your mother? How can you have such a deep grudge? "


    "You! "Damn you!" Immortal Lady Miao Yin''s eyes were bloodshot. If this wasn''t the main hall, if the person on the throne wasn''t Ruoshui''s father, she would have already attacked him.


    Lady Ruo Shui did indeed arrogantly turn around, looked around at the gods, and coldly asked: "What I have done, I''m not afraid of admitting to it; but for things I haven''t done, no one can think of splashing water on me! When did I collude with the demons? When had he ever given birth to a child for the Infernal King? "Miao Yin teased him with a few sentences." Miao Yin teased her lips with a few words.


    Miao Yin angrily retorted: "You still dare to quibble! The mortal world, Qian Fu Village''s Hua Ruo Lan, isn''t she your own daughter? Her body is also equipped with both magic and divine power, how can you deny that? "


    "She is not bad, but she is not the child of me and the Infernal King."


    After these words were spoken, all the deities were greatly shocked. They all began to whisper to each other and discuss in whispers.


    "This... How was this possible? You''re lying... "Then tell me, who is her father?"


    Ruo Shui lightly glanced at her, "Lady Miaoyin, there are Monarchs here who can distinguish between right and wrong. When is it your turn to question me? And what right do you have to punish me? "


    Emperor Eastflower had been expressionless the entire time. Only now did he finally speak in a cold voice. In the great hall, what was the proper behavior to cause such a ruckus! Is it a market to be an oligarch? All of you, go down! "


    As if they had received an amnesty, all of them immediately took their leave upon receiving the orders of the gods.


    No matter how the Monarch dealt with Lady Ruo Shui, that was still a family matter for the Monarch. They weren''t the ones who had nothing better to eat or drink; they were here to meddle in other people''s business.


    After all, back then, when Lady Shui and the Infernal King fell in love, it did not cause any real harm to the Celestials, nor did it harm the interests of the deities like them.


    Almost all the deities in the hall had left. No one dared to look at Miao Yin coldly, turned around, and left with a swish of their sleeves.


    Miao Yin harbored hatred in her heart, but she knew that the Monarch wanted to protect Ruo Shui. She could only stomp her foot helplessly and leave.


    Emperor Eastflower slowly descended the steps to his daughter.


    Emperor Eastflower caressed his daughter''s hair, which was as smooth as water, and said with love, "We haven''t seen each other in a thousand years ¡­ Shui Shui, do you miss royal father? "


    Lady Ruo Shui turned her head and snorted: "Where''s your retrograde mirror? Hmph, don''t tell me that you have peeked at me through that mirror for the past thousand years. "


    Emperor Eastflower laughed loudly as he pulled his daughter into his arms.


    After struggling for a bit, she let her royal father hug her.


    The tip of his nose was slightly sour. This feeling was something that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Emperor Eastflower lightly patted his daughter''s back. On his face, which was always filled with dignity, one could vaguely see the tears of an old man. Even though he was an immortal that would never age even after millions of years ¡­


    After a while, Dong Hua let go of his daughter, looked around, and suddenly sighed with emotion, "If your mother was still here, if she saw you like this, she would beat you up!"


    Immortal Lady Shui''s heart ached. She had very, very few memories of her mother.


    She suddenly grabbed Emperor Dong Hua''s hand and anxiously said: "royal father, I am now a mother to you. I know that you put in great effort in the past to protect me. royal father, you promised me one thing, and I promise you, from today onwards, I will never cause trouble again! "


    Emperor Dong Hua gave a faint smile and pinched the tip of his daughter''s nose lovingly as he said, "Don''t worry, you clever little ghost. How could royal father not know what you are thinking? What do you think about this person protecting my granddaughter? "


    As he spoke, Emperor Eastflower waved his hand, causing a faint blue wall to appear before him.

 C52

    On the golden throne room, a young and stern emperor was sitting on the throne, methodically reviewing the memorial.


    Beside him was a youth in white clothes. He was clean and untainted by the wind and dust, and his face was as warm as jade. His features were handsome, as if he was an exiled immortal.


    Lady Ruo Shui frowned and asked, "What does that mean?"


    The Eastflower Emperor laughed loudly as he pointed at the white-robed youth and said, "This is the face of a Grand Scholar of the Ran Kingdom."


    If Immortal Lady Shui could tell, she would be covered in immortal qi and must be a god that descended to the world.


    As for the Emperor?


    Emperor Eastflower pointed at the ruler of those years ago. "This, is the man your daughter and my granddaughter are going to marry. He is the emperor of the land of the dead."


    Ruo Shui raised her eyebrows and looked at her father: "What kind of act is this?"


    "You''ll know when you see it. This Sovereign will never harm his own granddaughter."


    Most of the kings in the human world also possessed the aura of an emperor and had a tough life. Furthermore, the imperial palace was heavily guarded. With the addition of the Imperial Advisors, Ruo Lan''s marriage to the emperor was much safer than staying in the Thousand Blessings Village.


    Ruo Shui thought for a bit, then agreed to the marriage. She stared at her father and asked, "Miao Yin said that child is the child of me and the Infernal King, so you don''t doubt her?"


    Emperor Eastflower made a face at his daughter. "Are you really so muddleheaded to be the Emperor?" How can you not see her identity? "


    Ruoshui smiled, not saying a word.


    Emperor Eastflower held his daughter''s hand and walked towards the imperial garden. Seeing that Ruo Shui seemed to be in a good mood, he asked hesitantly, "Just that, Shuishui, have you thought about the future of that child? royal father wants to let her gain some experience so that she can become a god. "


    For a mortal to suddenly ascend to the Immortal Realm without any cultivation, this was probably something that most people dreamed of.


    However, was becoming a deity really that good?


    Heaven Palace was lonely, year after year, with no signs of life, no freedom, could Lan''er get used to it?


    Furthermore, when she thought of the relationship between her and Jun Wu Yi ¡­


    Lady Ruo Shui shook her head in disappointment, thinking back to her relationship with Jun Wu Yi''s father back then, and couldn''t help but say helplessly: "Let''s see how lucky she is in the future."


    Earth, Ye Country, within the palace.


    Ye Yun was not busy late at night, not because of any military affairs, but because he had to choose a queen for himself.


    The state occupied tens of thousands of acres of land. Moreover, the state was rich and powerful. The neighbors all celebrated year round. The king of the state was truly the ruler of the world.


    After choosing the emperor of the state, she was different from other small countries: she did not choose the empress from the officials and officials, thus avoiding the influence of the imperial harem on the political situation.


    Since ancient times, countless emperors had doted on beautiful women and ended up giving up rivers and mountains for the sake of beautiful women. As a result, ever since the founding of Ye Country, there had been an unwritten rule: emperors could only marry one commoner''s daughter in their lifetime.


    Therefore, the election of Ye Yunfei in the night, for himself, is related to a lifetime of happiness.


    To the entire Ye Country, this was a trivial matter. In any case, the Queen of Ye had always lived in a secluded place and had never talked about worldly matters.


    As a queen, her only responsibility and obligation was to pass on the family line to the royal family.


    Fair and elegant, a man who loves beauty. Everyone has it. Ye Yeyun naturally wanted to choose a dignified, gentle, virtuous, and charming woman from among these beautiful ladies.


    The Imperial Advisor stood at the side, shaking his head as he looked at the thick stack of papers.


    Suddenly, they saw Ye Yunfei stop flipping and stare at a painting in front of her.


    It looks like he found his lover?


    If one were to walk up and take a look, they would see that the woman in the picture had eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like spring love, beautiful nose and cherry lips, and a peerlessly beautiful face like a fairy.


    She was truly a beauty, a beauty as beautiful as jade.


    "I want this ¡­"


    "Your majesty, hold on!"


    Rong Guan lightly raised his hand and pressed it against the piece of paper.


    Ye Yeyu was furious, "What do you want? What do you think? "


    "Your Majesty, this subject believes that this woman is inappropriate."


    "How is that inappropriate?" Damn it, who the hell is the emperor!


    He was such a useless emperor that even the Imperial Advisor would have to interfere if he were to choose a queen!


    He pinched his fingers and said seriously: "I see this woman''s face and it is dark in the hall. Her forehead is not very wide and looks like a crook; her upper lip is slightly thick, so she has a glorious life, but she does not have a heart that favors the land of the rivers and mountains! Your Majesty, you are the emperor of Ye. If you want to marry the Empress, not only must you be beautiful, but you must also act like a mother to the world! "


    Ye Yun Fei, who was listening to his nonsense, yelled in anger: "Fine! "Then pick a mother for me!"


    This rascal is always opposing me. If he dares to pick an ugly prick for me, I will immediately tell him to scram back to the East China Sea!


    It seemed as if he had not heard Ye Yeyu''s anger at all. He pretended to be indifferent as he flipped through those portraits. His fingers slightly pinched, and the portrait underneath him quietly changed into a different person.


    He handed over the portrait, his long index finger pointing at the woman''s smiling dimples. "This is very good. This woman is Feng Ming, and she just so happens to be the same as you, the emperor! If you marry her, you will definitely be able to guarantee the stability of our country, the country, and our people! "


    Looking at the unassuming woman, Ye Yeyun could no longer suppress the anger in her heart.


    Clapping the table, the young emperor bellowed out in anger, "What''s wrong! It is my business to fortify the rivers and mountains, and the peace of the nation is also mine. Why should I listen to your nonsense and rely on this woman? Why should she? "


    Ye Yifan''s face did not change as she lightly smiled and said, "Your Majesty, after she becomes the Goddess, she was sent down by the heavens to help you. Only by marrying her can the country prosper ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    This young Monarch had always been extremely restrained in front of his subjects. This matter involved a life and death affair, and he could no longer tolerate it.


    "There''s no need to meddle in my affairs. If you weren''t sent by the emperor''s tutor to be my teacher, if it wasn''t for the fact that you have some ability, I would have expelled you long ago!" What God or not, in the five hundred years of the founding of my country, we have only believed in Buddha! Lord Buddha has blessed us with prosperity and strength, what kind of thing is God? "


    In the end, he could only listen with a smile, but in his heart, he was extremely unhappy.


    He then pointed at the portrait and shouted sternly, "Let alone the descendant of this goddess! "Don''t speak nonsense with me anymore. Did the Goddess grow up to be like this?"


    "I must marry this woman!"


    Ye Yeyun slapped her hand and fell on the woman whom he had taken a fancy to earlier.


    When she glanced over, she saw that next to the woman''s portrait, there was a name: Murong Wan.


    Fine, Murong Wan Wan, I''ll let you be the Queen for a few days.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, within the demon underground palace, there was also a huge disturbance.


    Jun Wu Yao was severely injured, so when he returned to the Demon Palace, he was so angry that he wanted to find Jun Wu Yi to settle the score.


    The small hedgehog, Thousandleaf, was waiting outside the palace. When he saw Jun Wu Yao approaching with a murderous air around him, he remembered his lord''s orders and immediately stepped forward, "Sire, your excellency, without a summons, no one is allowed to enter ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Even though Jun Wu Yi was severely injured, he swung his arm in anger and sent Thousandleaf up into the air.


    Just as Thousandleaf was about to smash into the ground, Jun Wu You appeared out of nowhere. His right hand gently embraced her body, and held her in place as he brought her slowly down to the ground.


    When Thousand Meddling Hands finally reacted, he was overjoyed. Immediately, his face flushed red.


    "Step down." Jun Wu You ordered her with his hands behind his back.


    "Sir ¡­" Qian Ye was a little worried, Jun Wu Yao had always been disrespectful to his master, and now his face was filled with killing intent, this was ¡­


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Jun Wu You said one word at a time, biting his tongue, biting his teeth in a cold manner.


    Thousandleaf jumped in fright. He replied with a "En" and turned into a ball of red light, disappearing without a trace.


    Jun Wu Yao glared at Jun Wu Yi coldly, his blue demonic eyes burning with unbridled rage: "Jun Wu Xiang! "Hello, very good!"


    Jun Wu Yi said indifferently: "Brother, I have been doing very well. "Thank you for your concern."


    Jun Wu Yao approached him and roared: "You didn''t tell me that there was an immortal by that woman''s side?"


    When Jun Wu You saw him like this, he knew that he must have suffered a huge loss at the hands of Immortal Lady Ruo Shui and was seriously injured. Has big brother been sealed for a long time, even his memory has become worse? "Think about it carefully, did I really not tell you before?"


    Jun Wu Yao was stunned for a moment, then remembered that when he said that he wanted to go out of the mountain and look for the little girl, his brother did mention that the little girl had a deity by her side, and that he had been injured by her.


    However, at that time, they only thought that it was an excuse, so how could they know that it was real?


    Jun Wu Yao had no place to vent his anger, so he could only stare at his younger brother fiercely.


    Jun Wu Yi threw up his hands: "Brother, I hope that your injuries won''t affect your magic power."


    Jun Wu Yao was surprised by his words. He absolutely could not let his younger brother know that he had less than fifty percent of his magic power left.


    He immediately returned to his usual cold and detached attitude, "Of course, you don''t have to cry like this!"


    Jun Wu Yi laughed: "Big brother, we are brothers after all, so what good is there in becoming enemies with me? Why don''t we brothers turn our enemies into friends and join hands to deal with the God Realm? "


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Jun Wu Yao threw down these words, turned into a ball of anger and left as if he had come here.


    Jun Wu You squinted his eyes, looked at the figure of his back, and chuckled.


    It looks like I don''t have to worry about Ruo Lan''s safety for now.


    Only, he had to restore his magic as soon as possible, and control the scattered demons.


    Lan''er, what are you doing now?


    The sky brightened up. The entire Thousand Blessings Village was brimming with joy as it boiled with excitement.


    The emperor''s marriage to the empress was a joyous event for the entire country. The emperor had granted the country a year''s worth of taxes and even granted a general pardon to the citizens, allowing them to drink for three days.


    Even the remote village of the Thousand Blessings Village was infected by this joy. When Ruo Lan was buying vegetables in the village market, she had heard in the morning that the flower seller''s elder sister-in-law was talking about the emperor''s marriage. Everyone was very happy, as if they were the ones who were getting married.


    She bought a small carp, a piece of old tofu, and prepared to cook some carp bean curd soup for her father at home.


    As they approached home, it suddenly became raining hail.


    That was truly a hail storm. The hail fell like a fist. If one was careless and was struck, their head would definitely swell and their face would turn green.


    The torrential rain then poured down in torrents. The sky was still clear and blue a moment ago. In an instant, it turned pitch black and gloomy. It was depressing.


    The pedestrians on the road all sought shelter from the rain. A few children hurriedly ran, but they still accidentally fell. When the raindrops that were as big as a fist fell on their bodies, the child immediately began to cry wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.

 C53

    Ruo Lan frowned, handed the basket to Li Qianqiu, and hurried to help the children to their feet.


    The group of people hid under a dilapidated latrine. They wanted to wait for the rain to stop, but after waiting for six hours, the sky was about to turn dark, and the rain did not stop either.


    A woodcutter looked up at the sky and sighed. "Today is the day of the emperor''s grand wedding. Noon is the auspicious day, so why is it raining all of a sudden?"


    One of the aunties at the side hurriedly echoed, "That is to say, this is really strange. I say, you must have suffered from the wrath of the heavens ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" Keep your voice down, don''t speak nonsense. Even if you spread to the palace, you will need to behead them! "


    The aunt smiled without a care. "What are you afraid of? The palace is thousands of miles away from ours!"


    The woodcutter nodded. "True." "There''s been a rumour recently that the empress our emperor is marrying is a deceitful man, and even more so a beauty that will bring disaster upon the nation and the people ¡­"


    "Tsk, looks like the rumors are true ¡­"


    Ruo Lan stood to the side, simply treating the wounds of the fallen children. Hearing these words, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hmph, what do you mean by ''bewitching disaster'', ''punishment from the heavens''? Woman, why is your fate so tragic?


    She thought of that bitter empress, the daughter of an ordinary family, reunited with her parents. In the end, the emperor gave her an imperial edict and she was forced to enter the palace.


    Once he entered the palace, he would no longer be able to see his loved ones. What was the difference between a palace compound and a luxurious cage?


    Yet, people still said that her beauty was a calamity. Could it be that she wanted to marry the Emperor herself?


    People always seemed to blame a woman for what had happened. If it was the wrath of the heavens, it was only punishing the Emperor.


    The sky had already darkened, but the rain was getting heavier. A few people tried to break out of the rain, but they had to retreat before reaching a distance of three meters.


    The rain was truly too heavy, and it was accompanied by a strong wind. Once a person walked out, they could not even open their eyes, and could not see the road, let alone return home in a specific direction.


    "What should we do? "My family''s old man is still waiting for me to go back home and cook, he didn''t even cook lunch ¡­" the aunt said anxiously.


    "Yeah, when will it stop raining?"


    "Look, it''s snowing!" A child pointed outside and shouted.


    Ruo Lan''s gaze followed the direction of the child''s fingertips. Sure enough, it was obviously August, but there was actually a heavy snowfall outside!


    Half of the state''s land was by the sea, and the other half depended on the mountains. It was basically hot all year round, and it would only snow in the winter in January.


    August was still a hot summer day, so why was it snowing all of a sudden?


    Several of the aunties chattered on in a loud voice, "Look, this is indeed a warning from the heavens!" The rumors are true. This Queen will bring misfortune to the Ran Kingdom! "


    The rumors stopped at the wise, but the fools were the fastest way to spread them.


    In this world, there were many, but not many, smart people.


    Most of them were fools. If they had heard the rumors and were born with a few more phenomena, they would rather believe things that were illusory and blame people for it than think about the logic behind it.


    It was as if they could achieve peace if only this was the case.


    The snow started to fall harder and harder. In the end, no one had the energy to complain anymore. Everyone was shivering from the cold.


    When Ruo Lan discovered that two of the children had fainted due to the cold, she looked at the others and saw that their lips were also blackened. They all had symptoms of a fever. She could not help but feel anxious.


    She was diligently cultivating the divine arts her mother had taught her day and night. She was not afraid of the wind or the snow, nor did she feel the cold. However, what should she do with these people?


    After exchanging a glance with Li Qianqiu, Li Qianqiu nodded and smiled slyly, "Your Eminence only ordered me to protect you. As for whether or not you want to protect others, I don''t care."


    Ruo Lan knew what she had done was too shocking. However, it was not something that could be judged by common sense.


    Clapping her hands, Ruo Lan attracted everyone''s attention. She softly said, "Everyone, listen to me. It''s snowing heavily. If we continue to stay here, we will definitely freeze to death."


    "Nonsense!" What can you do? " The woodcutter was shivering and his voice was slurred.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "I don''t know where you all live, but it''s too troublesome to send each of you home. Why don''t you all follow me home first, and then when the snow stops tomorrow?"


    "Miss, can you find your way home under such a heavy snowfall?" The aunt was curled up on the ground, rubbing her hands together and puffing, her eyes shining, looking at her as if she were her savior.


    This made it even more impossible for Ruo Lan to ignore him. She remembered that her mother had once said that the stronger a person was, the greater their responsibilities would be.


    If he had the ability to help others, how could he help others?


    "I will bring everyone back to the city later. Everyone, don''t be afraid. Now listen to me. Everyone, stand up and hold hands as we fly around the city. Is that alright?"


    "Fly?"


    "Are you sure you can do it ¡­"


    "Is this girl lying?"


    Li Qianqiu smiled. Holding two children in each hand, he and the child slowly left the ground and flew a few meters before returning.


    Everyone was shocked.


    From shock to depression to excitement to happiness, only a few seconds had passed.


    Instantly, everyone boiled up and quickly stood up, holding hands as they formed a circle.


    Ruo Lan and Li Qianqiu flew side by side. Although she was already very familiar with her flying skills, this was her first time flying with someone, so she was still a bit nervous.


    The little fox transmitted a message to her, "Don''t be afraid, you can do it. These mortals have almost no weight. And I can carry them all by myself. You just have to fly as usual. "


    Ruo Lan took a pill to calm herself down. Then, she smiled, pulled everyone to her side and soared into the sky.


    At that moment, if only someone could see ¡­


    No, between the clouds, there was indeed a man in snow-white clothes. He looked down at the ground under his feet with a face full of smiles. He was extremely gratified to see this scene.


    He saw a woman in a red dress pulling dozens of mortals into the snow.


    She was like a string of shooting stars, stunning the crowd and bringing them warmth and hope.


    She was the future hope of this country, and was also the future hope of the God Realm.


    Ruo Lan didn''t know that tonight, the entire nation, tens of thousands of citizens, could not return home because they were out. They were buried in the wind and snow.


    The dozen or so people who met her were lucky enough to be saved.


    The next day, Ruo Lan sent these people home under the gusts of the snowstorm. The entire Thousand Buddha Village was quiet.


    Everyone was looking forward to this rare snow, hoping that it would stop as soon as possible.


    The palace was also silent and solemn.


    In the throne room, Ye Yeyu was flipping through the reports from various places, her face ashen, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    In one night, the whole of Ye, the whole country, was covered in snow. The snow disaster killed 234,56 people, causing countless property and houses to be damaged. Many people were homeless and suffering from the snow.


    Strangely, however, the few small countries near Zhanzheng still had good weather and beautiful weather. As usual, people wore short skirts and scholarly clothing for their summer days.


    This made the rumors even more spreading.


    Rumor has it that the Emperor has married a wicked demoness. As long as the Emperor favors her, the snow will never stop.


    Rumor had it that a Goddess had appeared in the Thousand Blessings Village, saving countless lives on this snowy night.


    Only she could save this country.


    The method was to marry the Emperor.


    How could Ye Yeyun be willing to admit defeat? She could not, no matter how hard she tried, believe the twisted logic that had been used by Guan.


    He believed in the Buddha and led his ministers and empress to burn incense day and night in the hope that the snow would stop.


    However, after half a month had passed, the heavy snow showed no signs of stopping. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Even the snowflakes were the size of a palm.


    This strange situation finally led to a compromise.


    "Tell me, what does This Emperor want to do?"


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject has said that I must marry Goddess Hua Rulan as my successor in order to stop this calamity."


    "Goddess? Humph! I''ve already sent people to investigate. In Thousand Blessings Village, there were four men who tried to marry her, and all four of them mysteriously died in the end! Explain to us! "


    The expression on her face remained unchanged. "This just happens to mean that she is born with the fate of a phoenix. How could an ordinary man dare to covet her?"


    Although she could not bear to part with Murong Wan''s gentleness, she also knew that she had to listen to the opinions of the Calm View.


    Just treat it as if he was a living horse.


    "Fine, I''ll marry her and make her my Queen!" However, we must keep Murong Wan Wan here! "


    Rong Guan turned his eyes and nodded, "As long as Hua Rulan enters the palace, then there will be nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Yeyun was filled with anger. She ordered the eunuch to lay out the ink and paper, and with a wave of her big brush, she wrote down the imperial edict according to the description given by Guan Guan.


    As per the divine edict, there is a goddess in the Thousand Buddha Village who is like an orchid flower. She is the queen of the Rao Kingdom. She is the mother of all people and ordered her teacher to head there to escort the bride in my place, thinking that it is the empress.


    When she was finished, she glanced at him: "Are you really going to personally go and get married?"


    "For the sake of Your Majesty, this humble subject has died long ago. This humble subject must go!"


    For me? Humph! I don''t believe in oracles!


    He picked up the Imperial Jade Seal and sealed it.


    Who would have thought that just as the Imperial Jade Seal was placed over him, he would hear the young eunuch outside the hall shout in surprise, "The snow has stopped! The snow has stopped! "


    She hurriedly got up, almost tripping over the dragon table as she strode out of the hall.


    Indeed, the heavy snow that had covered the entire Ye Country for over half a month came to a halt the moment he placed the Imperial Jade Seal on the ground.


    At this moment, there were no longer any snowflakes falling down from the sky. The snow on the ground had already reached to her thighs, and had frozen into ice.


    Since it was no longer snowing, the calamity gradually began to recede.


    He turned his head in bewilderment and looked at the Emperor. He saw that this young man was clad in snow-white, and his smile was as calm as usual. "Your Majesty, I have already said that she is a goddess. Marrying her is in accordance with the will of the heavens."


    "Humph!" Ye Yeyun angrily flicked her sleeves and left.


    Heaven''s will? This is heaven''s will!


    I don''t care what nonsense you are trying to pull, but since you insist on marrying that woman into the palace, so be it then, so what if I marry her?


    However, don''t think that I will favor her.


    Ruo Lan was sitting at home, facing a calamity from the heavens.


    He didn''t know how the matter of her saving him that night had reached the Emperor''s ears. Afterwards, the Emperor sent the Imperial Advisor to the Thousand Buddha Village and personally issued an imperial decree to marry him into the palace.


    This time, it was different from the previous act of fooling around in the village. Even if he wanted to resist, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Ruo Lan and Flowfather knelt on the ground to receive the imperial edict.


    Father Flower didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. After his daughter was sent to the palace with such high profile, the emperor probably wouldn''t treat her coldly. However, he still wasn''t willing to part with her ¡­

 C54

    Ruo Lan stood up and raised her eyes, only to see a man standing in front of her.


    His clothes were snow-white, and his features were picturesque. His smile was as gentle as jade, yet in the midst of abstinence, it was suffused with a noble and elegant aura. It was as though he was an incomparably pure pearl.


    "Miss Ruo Lan ¡­ "No, Queen, please come with me."


    Ruo Lan looked at Li Qianqiu beside her and said, "Can you let him follow me? He is mine... "Guards."


    With just a glance, Ruan Guan firmly rejected it, "No! From now on, I am your bodyguard, and you do not need him anymore. "


    Li Qianqiu could feel an indescribable aura emanating from this person. It was powerful and sharp, causing him to not dare to rashly approach this person.


    He naturally did not dare to resist the words that he had spoken.


    Unexpectedly, Ruo Lan still had to enter the palace after taking a few turns.


    He had to inform his lordship of this matter as soon as possible.


    Compared to the last time when she was forced to enter the palace, this time, she didn''t have much of an aversion towards it.


    No matter how much she disliked this marriage, she couldn''t deny the Emperor face. Otherwise, it was really possible that the entire clan would annihilate the villages that were implicated in this disaster.


    Besides, if this was her fate, she had finally learned to compromise.


    Jun Wu You, you like me, don''t you?


    I like you, too.


    However, you are the Demon Lord and I am a mortal. There are too many insurmountable gaps between us.


    Judging from his demeanor as an envoy sent by the emperor, he was as imposing as he possibly was.


    Of course, the welcoming party was also quite grand and grand.


    Ruo Lan usually sat in a sedan chair. On this afternoon, when they left Thousand Buddha Village, Guan Guan suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Miss Rowland, do you believe in Buddha?"


    Ruo Lan looked up to the sky and said coldly, "Are there buddhas in the sky? "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Then do you believe in God?"


    Ruo Lan didn''t answer, but her expression showed that she didn''t believe him.


    "But I heard that your mother is a goddess?"


    "So what? I don''t believe in Buddha, I don''t believe in God, I don''t believe in anyone. "


    "Then what do you believe?"


    Roran was silent for a moment: "I only believe in myself."


    He looked at her with shining eyes, as if he was trying to read something from her face.


    "What, is there something on my face?"


    "I heard that last time you were very resistant to entering the palace, so why didn''t you refuse to marry the Emperor this time?"


    "People can''t fight against fate, can they?"


    "Fate?" And if I say, Is this the will of God? "


    Ruo Lan turned her head and looked at him with cold and emotionless eyes. "If this is really the will of the God, then I must kill this God if I can see him!"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to be the empress?"


    "Who would want to be a captive golden bird? "If you like it, I''ll let you be the queen. I''m not interested!"


    This girl couldn''t help but have a childish temperament after all. "I''m a man, I can''t be the empress."


    "What does it matter? In my opinion, the Emperor doesn''t care who becomes Empress anyway." The corners of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled in the direction of the palace, her face filled with impatience.


    He didn''t realize that Ruo Lan''s comprehension ability was so good. It seemed that he had to be careful when talking to her in the future.


    That night, the guard of honor escorted the empress into the west wind town near the capital.


    West Wind Town was an important commercial town, and it was very close to the country. It was also an important transportation route, and it was abnormally bustling. Even after nightfall, it was still brightly lit.


    Ruo Lan sat in the bright red bridal sedan chair, listening to the bustling noise on both sides of the road. She couldn''t help but open the curtain and look out at the world outside the window with a new look.


    In the Thousand Blessings Village that she lived in, everything became quiet as night fell. There were lights everywhere, and there was no bustling night market. Everything in West Wind Town was very fun for Ruo Lan.


    The mysterious old man who pinched the mask, the few children who were guessing at the riddle of the lantern, the noble man riding on a big horse, the chirping brothel ¡­


    "Does it look good?"


    A deep yet extremely magnetic bass voice rang in his ears. This voice was very familiar, with a hint of a smile in its gentleness.


    Ruo Lan suddenly sat up straight and turned her face. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    Jun Wu Yi held her hand gently with a smile on his face, and called out emotionally: "Lan''er."


    For a moment, tears came to her eyes, and she threw herself into his arms.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t say anything, just tightly hugged Ruo Lan.


    He held her tightly, so tightly, as if he wanted to carve her into his body.


    "I thought I would never see you again ¡­" said Rowland, choking.


    "Idiot, how could I? Am I not here?"


    Jun Wu Yi gently caressed her black hair, and said in a pampering tone, "I promised you that I would make you wait for me, so I''ll definitely do what I promised you. But why did you marry the Emperor? "


    Ruo Lan raised her head from his embrace and stared at him. There was a trace of exhaustion and exhaustion on the handsome face of the person before her.


    She did not know why he could suddenly appear in this bridal sedan, but she could guess his purpose for appearing.


    Taking a deep breath, she choked back her tears and said gloomily, "I had to marry. The Emperor has personally decreed that I shall be conferred the title of Empress. If I refuse, not only will the nine clans be annihilated, but the entire Thousand Buddha Village will also be harmed. I can''t be that selfish... "


    Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes darkened as he once again embraced Ruo Lan.


    A hug was enough to prove that he understood her.


    She was only a sixteen-year-old girl, and she had a playful, playful side to her. She might be occasionally unruly and willful, but she would never be selfish enough to pursue her own happiness and put others in danger.


    Jun Wu Yi held the girl in his embrace tightly. This was his girl, the girl he liked, how could he not protect her?


    "Come with me, I''ll marry you!"


    His black eyes gradually brightened, and his gaze became firm. He firmly gripped her hands and clasped her fingers together, "Lan''er, don''t worry about that. I only want you to come with me. You are already married, but if you go missing halfway, the Emperor cannot blame you, nor will he harm anyone. I will bring you away, okay? "


    "Can I?" Ruo Lan raised her head and looked into his black eyes, full of hope.


    Even if she could understand the gist of it, she was still a sixteen year old girl after all.


    She longed for love, longed to be with the man she loved. Compared to that, what Goddess saving the country, to Ruo Lan, was nothing.


    Jun Wu You nodded. They looked at each other, with intense emotions brewing in his black eyes.


    He lifted Rowland''s pretty jaw and slender index finger, as if by magic, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Her clear eyes shone brightly as she looked at him, a spark of joy blossoming in her heart.


    The man lowered his head, his thin, icy lips holding the girl''s bashful lips.


    As soon as the four lips crossed, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but shiver slightly. Her whole body was soft, as if she had lost her strength as she clung to his shoulders.


    As he sucked on the girl''s lips, his breathing gradually became more intense. Jun Wu Yi held onto the back of the girl''s head tightly, not allowing her to move.


    This kiss gradually deepened. Neither of them wanted to stop. It was a sweet and painful feeling mixed with a kind of excitement, novelty, joy, and excitement.


    "Umm ¡­" With a moan, she was kissed until she couldn''t breathe, and just as she opened her mouth, Jun Wuyou''s nimble tongue probed deeper again, stirring up her desires.


    The girl in his arms moaned, causing a trace of lust to gradually rise in Jun Wu You''s black eyes. His reason and self-control disappeared completely, and the palm that was tightly clasped on the back of her head slowly moved, landing on her slender waist.


    His large hand exerted force, almost breaking her slender waist. He fiercely bit her lips. This beautiful feeling almost made him crazy!


    In the bridal sedan chair, the atmosphere was getting hotter and hotter, and the air gradually had a lustful smell.


    His hand rubbed her slender waist. Extreme strength! Extreme gentleness! That contradictory feeling was extraordinary!


    Ruo Lan''s mind was a mess. She could only allow his lips to slide down, agilely opening the straps of her red scholarly dress and passionately sketching the beautiful curves of her shoulders.


    The two of them kissed in such a fierce manner that they had neglected the changes in the outside world. It was so much so that even Jun Wu You did not realize that the bridal sedan had stopped moving at some point in time.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    With a smile that wasn''t a smile, Rong Lian leaned against the bridal sedan. His hands hugged his chest as he watched the two passionately kissing as if they were entertaining a show, and his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    Jun Wu You was enraged that his good plan had been interrupted. He immediately pulled Ruo Lan''s clothes to prevent her from being seen by others, and turned his head with a pair of cold eyes brimming with killing intent:


    "You''re courting death!"


    A fierce and strong wind from his palm brought with it boundless killing intent as it blasted towards the Monastery.


    "Don''t ¡­" After all, Jun Wu You was a devil, and in this palm strike, ordinary people would either die or become crippled.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t panic at all. He still had a faint smile on his face. With a light wave of his hand, he dispelled the strong palm wind.


    When Jun Wu You saw this, a flash of surprise passed through his black eyes. He turned around, placed Ruo Lan behind him, and coldly asked while staring at Guan Lan: "Who are you?"


    "This Imperial Advisor was ordered by the emperor to welcome the empress into the palace. I have to ask you, who are you? "


    "So it''s the honored Imperial Advisor."


    Jun Wu Yi snorted, his expression still as cold as frost, "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what orders you have received, but in short, I want to take her away now. If you know what''s good for you, then obediently scram to the side. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences yourself! "


    "Is that so? "Aiya, I''m so scared!"


    Rong Guan smirked as he slapped his heart, "What if the Imperial Advisors don''t allow it? I really want to see what will happen. "


    "Then die!"


    Jun Wu You suddenly flew out, and threw a fist with all of his strength, directly towards the face of the public eye.


    Ruo Lan sat in the carriage and watched him silently. That palm just now was easily received, which made her determine that this person was not a simple person.


    Jun Wu Yi naturally knew this as well, so he attacked mercilessly and decisively.


    However, he had still underestimated this seemingly weak and incompetent scholar.


    He just stood there with a smile on his face, waiting for his fist to arrive.


    However, just as the fist was about to land on him, he twisted his body in an extremely strange way and his entire body suddenly disappeared from Jun Wu Yi''s sight!


    Jun Wu Yi was startled, he did not have the time to turn around, when he heard the sound of wind coming from behind him.


    The monastery had actually moved behind him!

 C55

    He lightly struck out with his palm, landing on Jun Wu You''s back, but that palm was like a mountain pressing down on him, causing Jun Wu Yi to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Jun Wu You hastily flew a few meters away, somersaulting backwards and landing on the ground. He lightly brushed off the bloodstains on his lips, and then looked at Guan Lu with a solemn expression.


    He knew that the opponent in front of him was no ordinary person. Looking at his inner strength, he would either be from the God Realm or the Buddha Realm. In short, he was no ordinary person.


    He stood in front of the red bridal sedan chair, blocking Jun Wu You''s view. Looking at him, he smiled lightly and said: "It''s still too late for you to leave now. I pretended not to hear what you just said. "


    Jun Wu Yi remained silent as he stood there quietly.


    Around him, a ball of black mist slowly condensed.


    The mist was cold and bone-chilling. It was like clouds and mist, causing the entire region to be covered in a layer of frost.


    When the people nearby saw this strange scene, they all knew that another fight had started in the market. No one dared to watch a fight of this level, so they all ran far away.


    For a time, the bustling streets went into a state of coldness. Only the street lamps on both sides illuminated the ground, causing the atmosphere to seem cold and lonely.


    Jun Wu You summoned all of his magic once again, his right hand slowly extended outwards, and a crescent moon blade appeared in his hand, which was exuding a boundless killing intent.


    Under the moonlight and the street lamp, he was like a gambler who was wagering everything he had. He walked forward step by step with a mad fighting spirit that said he was going to die.


    Ruo Lan sat in the bridal sedan chair, staring at the man filled with killing intent. She knew in her heart that this was a demon that was hard to separate from humans, but she also clearly knew that she fell in love with him.


    He was fighting for her, but what about her? What can I do for him?


    Only now did he realize that he had always been the one protecting himself. Although his motives were impure, he had never hurt himself.


    He himself, on the other hand, could do nothing but live under his protection.


    Jun Wu You suddenly rushed forward, the crescent moon blade in his hand slashed down from the sky, the blade''s light cut down like a shadow.


    That saber light had enveloped the entire viewing gallery, but the strange thing was that the viewing gallery had once again calmly and unperturbedly disappeared under the light of his saber!


    He then turned around and stood behind Jun Wu You, with his palms extended outwards, and lightly tapped on the air, causing Jun Wu You''s entire body to fly backwards in the air.


    "Wanting to steal the bride? Very good, you are bold, but unfortunately, your ability is too weak. "


    As he spoke, he seemed to turn a blind eye to the man he had sent flying with a single palm strike.


    The easier it was for him to explain things, the more it would provoke the wrath of Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi used the curved blade of the full moon as a walking stick to help him to his feet.


    As long as he didn''t die, today, he would absolutely not retreat.


    Because the girl in the bridal sedan was the one he had decided to protect and the bride he had decided to marry.


    Wielding the crescent moon blade, he once again spread out his wings like a great roc and flew towards Rong Guan.


    In the bridal sedan, a trace of fog had already appeared before Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    Jun Wu You, you idiot!


    Can''t you see that you are not his match at all?!


    For me, is it worth it to be injured again and again?


    Once again, Jun Wu Yi was severely injured. Looking at the bright red blood, Ruo Lan''s voice was filled with a weeping tone: "Jun Wu Xiang, hurry up and go, go!"


    Jun Wu You stood up and looked up at her: "We''re leaving, let''s go together!"


    "Is that so?"


    He only felt a layer of killing intent, and a storm was brewing between his palms. "Since you''re unwilling to give up, then it seems that I''ll have to let you die so that I can completely destroy this heart of mine."


    "No!"


    In the instant that he clapped his hands, Ruo Lan, who was in the bridal sedan, rushed over like a bolt of lightning. She hugged Jun Wu You, and used her delicate and slender back to block this fatal blow.


    Jun Wu You''s pupils contracted. How could he let his beloved girl help him defend against those attacks?


    With Ruo Lan in his arms, he turned 180 degrees, the wind from his palm landing on his back.


    "Pu!" He spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked into Ruo Lan''s eyes and was still as stubborn as before.


    Ruo Lan''s face was filled with tears as she looked at the calm and collected expression in the distance. Suddenly, she reached out and took the crescent moon blade from Jun Wu Yi''s hand.


    Jun Wu Yi was surprised, "Lan''er, what are you doing?"


    "Jun Wu You, I won''t go with you. I''m destined to be a queen, this is fate''s arrangement. I accept my fate, you can go by yourself." She held the crescent moon blade with her bare hand and placed it on her slender and elegant neck.


    Rong Guan stood at the side and looked indifferently at Ruo Lan, a faintly discernible smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "State Grandmaster, let him go." Otherwise, the empress would be a corpse. "


    "This Imperial Advisor doesn''t want to kill the innocent. He has already been ordered to scram. As long as he doesn''t bring you along, where else can he go?"


    "No, I definitely won''t ¡­" Jun Wu Xiang raised his hand to touch Ruo Lan''s forehead.


    Ruo Lan took a step back, her cold eyes full of determination.


    "Jun Wu You, you and I are bound not to be together, why must you persist? If you insist on taking me away, then take away my head.


    She placed the crescent moon blade on his neck, and as long as he used a little bit of strength, Jun Wu You believed that the incomparably sharp demon treasure would be able to easily cut off her head.


    He was filled with pain and disbelief, but he also knew that she had done it to save him and to leave him unscathed.


    He didn''t want to leave alone. He came because he wanted to take her away. He didn''t want to see her become someone else''s bride.


    But, was there a choice?


    His own magic had yet to fully awaken, if he couldn''t even deal with the appearance in front of him, how could he protect her?


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Ruo Lan, and Ruo Lan looked back at him.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Jun Wu You nodded his head, his voice hoarse and tired, "Alright, I''ll go."


    Ruo Lan let out a sigh of relief. She knew that he had kept his promise, so she took a few steps forward and handed him the crescent moon blade with her own hands.


    Jun Wu You''s hand trembled as he caressed her hair. Then, he exerted some force and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ruo Lan also hugged his waist tightly and whispered, "Promise me that you will be fine. We will meet again one day. "


    Jun Wu Yi choked with sobs. He wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    As long as Jun Wu You had the guts to go back on his word, he would make a move.


    Jun Wu You released Ruo Lan, gave her a deep look, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Ruo Lan closed her eyes, not looking at his departing figure.


    On this night, in the silent West Wind Town, there was a unique solemn atmosphere.


    Ruo Lan sat in her room and stared blankly out of the window at the bright moon until the waiter brought her hot water. She then lazily went to soak in the bath.


    Tomorrow, he would enter the palace.


    From the looks of it, the day of her wedding to the Emperor would be in three days.


    I wonder what it would feel like, to be married off like this?


    According to the rules of Ye Country, a bride and groom cannot meet three days before the wedding. As a result, after Ruo Lan entered the palace, she was sent to a luxurious and beautiful palace. Every day, there would be a mama who would come to teach her the ceremony on the day of the wedding. This caused her to be extremely annoyed.


    At the same time, it had also quietly arrived at the capital of the Ran Kingdom.


    It was only after he had left the mountain that he heard Father Flower speak of Ruo Lan being brought to the palace again, and that she was sent by the Imperial Advisor himself to escort the bride.


    The mission assigned to him by the exalted Buddha, his master, was to overcome the tribulation.


    He still did not know what this calamity was. It could be guessed that this was definitely related to his dereliction of duty a thousand years ago, which resulted in the demons not being completely sealed off. As a result, it was definitely related to the demons of today.


    But what about Rowland?


    They had grown up together. Before his Dharmic Dao awakened, Ruo Lan was his best friend. He had no choice but to repay her kindness.


    Although Ruo Lan yearned to marry, with her playful personality, would she be able to bear it in the palace?


    He thought about it for a while, then felt uneasy. He said goodbye to the abbot, saying that he wanted to go down the mountain.


    When the old abbot heard his words, he did not object. He only said meaningfully, "This journey is a long one. The world of mortals is complicated. If you don''t mind, I hope you do."


    The abbot''s face was covered in the frost of the past years, and his black eyes shone with a sense of vitality, as if he could see through everything.


    "Master, what was the original intention?" asked the abbot stupidly, looking up at the abbot.


    The abbot master chuckled and replied with a question mark, "Do you still remember the intention behind giving you this title all those years ago?"


    He became slightly absent-minded and remembered the days in the Buddhist world where the good mage sat on the lotus seat with a smile on his face.


    "There is an invisible power in this world that is my master. Its name is: Consciousness. "This is a combination of my obsession, my obsession with law, and my separation of heart. It can also be called ''karma''." karma is the element of life, the source of pain. For the cause of greed, displeasure, and idiocy, we should treat the practice of abstinence, indeterminacy, and intelligence as the antidote. These three were the core of cultivation. Those who study Buddhism should abstain from greed, displeasure, and infatuation. "


    To abstain from anger is to abstain from my obsession, bigotry and obsession with the mortal world. Buddha hopes that I will be able to abstain from all worries and emotions, and not allow the audience to grow hardships and hardships. Therefore, she hopes that she will abstain from displeasure.


    Abstinence from displeasure, nothing more than a great kindness, a great sorrow in the same body, to face everything with a great compassion. Then, if he couldn''t even protect the friend he valued, if he couldn''t be merciful to those close to him, how could he be merciful to the world?


    Upon hearing this, the old abbot bowed with a single hand and said seriously, "Master, it''s better to be less displeased than less displeased."


    The old abbot''s eyes lit up. It was just that he didn''t notice the flash of light before disappearing.


    "You can go. Master wishes for you to obtain Nirvana Fruit as soon as possible."


    He then bid farewell to his master and junior brother, and arrived at the capital in one night using Buddhist arts.


    However, even though he knew the location of the Imperial Palace, he couldn''t rashly barge in. After all, it was impolite for someone from another clan to barge into another clan, and the Imperial Palace was the emperor''s home.


    Tomorrow was the day of Ruo Lan''s wedding. He sat by a well and observed the stars. He found that the night sky was very clear, which meant that tomorrow would be a clear and bright day.


    Are you happy that you''re going to get married?


    Why, am I a little sad at the thought of you marrying someone else?


    He sighed and shook his head. Buddha had said not to displease, not to be fooled!


    That night, Jun Wu You was in a miserable state.


    The big battle between him and Rao Shi three days ago had caused him to sustain severe injuries. Although he had promised Ruo Lan that he would leave, he was still wandering around the capital.

 C56

    He raised his head and looked at the bright and boundless moonlight as his heart was filled with monstrous rage.


    At this time tomorrow night, Ruo Lan will become the Emperor''s bride. She will become someone else''s woman.


    Whenever he thought of this, his heart would be filled with the pain of a dull knife slicing through flesh. That pain even caused his eyes to turn red.


    A few drunken rogues passed by him, looking at his ragged clothes covered in blood. They thought he was just a little rogue, and when one of them saw the crescent blade in his hand, he went forward to snatch it.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Jun Wu You snorted coldly and lifted the man''s neck with one hand, as easily as an eagle picking up a chick.


    No matter how weak he was, he was still a Demon Lord. Dealing with a mere mortal was as easy as crushing an ant to death.


    Seeing the fear in that person''s eyes, he suddenly lost his killing intent.


    "Scram!"


    As if throwing away trash, the person was thrown back five to six meters before landing on the ground. With a cracking sound, the person was dislocated.


    The man didn''t even dare to make a sound. Jun Wu You''s entire body was emitting a strong killing intent in an instant, freezing the surrounding air. This man was the reincarnation of the god of death.


    Who dared to provoke him again? The rest of the hooligans hurried forward, supported that person up, and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Jun Wu You gazed at his large hands and muttered: "Lan''er, you don''t like me to kill people, right? "For you, I won''t kill any innocent people, as long as you don''t get angry ¡­"


    Do you want me to leave?


    Do you want to marry the Emperor?


    Oh no, no, I should understand you.


    You just have to marry the Emperor.


    You say that that is the arrangement of fate?


    No, I will not give in to fate!


    Power. I want strength. I need strength!


    A trace of determination flashed through Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes as he withdrew the crescent blade in his hand. Like a gust of wind, it disappeared from the capital.


    He had to return, return to the demon race''s underground palace.


    To regain control over the demon race and obtain limitless power, only then would he be able to resist this damned secular rule!


    But he''d forgotten that he was seriously injured.


    Not long after he returned to the Demon race''s underground palace, he heard Jun Wu Yao asking for an audience.


    "What is it?" Jun Wu You did not open the Spirit Formation door, he knew, that this big brother of his was even more terrifying than the enemy.


    "Can''t you just have a chat with your little brother?" Jun Wu Yao''s voice came from outside the enchantment tunnel, carrying a leisurely and lazy smile.


    Jun Wu You sneered, and replied expressionlessly: "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Is that so? Then let''s get down to business. I heard that the little girl is getting married tomorrow. Do you know that tomorrow night, once she breaks, the divine beads in her body will no longer have that powerful divine power to help us remove the seal? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s voice still contained a smile.


    Jun Wu You''s heart sank as he heard this. He couldn''t help but open the gate to the barrier. He stared at Jun Wu Yao and asked coldly: "So, what do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, it is to obtain the divine bead within her body. If you don''t make a move now, it will be too late, won''t it? " Jun Wu Yao spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a moment, and then decided to lie, "I''ve already been there, and she has the blessing of the god race, so I''m unable to obtain the divine beads from her body. If I remember correctly, you were severely injured the last time you went, weren''t you? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s smile disappeared when he mentioned this matter, and his expression became gloomy and unsightly.


    He lightly looked at the several great demon generals behind him, and Jun Wu Yao sternly said: "No matter how strong they are, I believe that if we attack together, we will have a chance of success. "Why, don''t you want to go with me, brother?"


    Jun Wu You was extremely surprised, his black eyes swept across the surroundings, and then he noticed the six Demon Generals following him behind Jun Wu Yao, as if they were looking at their own deaths.


    From the looks of it, they were planning to follow Jun Wu Yao to the Imperial Palace and forcibly seize the divine bead from Ruo Lan''s body?


    No, no.


    No matter how strong the Imperial Advisor was, it was impossible to guarantee that he would be able to deal with the seven Demon Generals led by Jun Wu Yao alone.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart moved, and he said: "This matter, I have said, I will take care of it. "Big brother, you don''t have to trouble yourself. You can leave."


    "If you don''t want to go, then we will go. This is for the sake of our demon race''s revival." As the Demon Lord, do you not care about your own people? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s brows rose as he coldly ridiculed Jun Wu Yi. As he said those words, the expression of the six Demon Generals behind him grew even colder.


    The Demon Lord? He, the Demon Lord, had long since lost his reputation and authority. Why not take the opportunity to let them know who the real Demon Lord was?


    "Since you know who the Demon Lord is, then you should know to listen to this sovereign''s orders. I command you, all of you go back and stay put! "


    Jun Wu You spoke slowly and solemnly.


    These six Demon Generals were the most courageous and capable generals of his father during the great battle a thousand years ago. He wasn''t willing to easily offend them.


    However, if those six people became his elder brother''s trusted aides and insisted on taking the Divine Beads in Ruo Lan''s body, they would not be able to keep them.


    As soon as Jun Wu You finished speaking, the six Demon Generals looked at him in unison, as if they were waiting for his orders.


    Jun Wu Yao laughed sinisterly as he lifted his light purple hair and played with it, casually saying: "Jun Wu You, don''t forget, even though father was passed down to you, the one who led the demons to fight against the Buddha World was me. Over the past thousand years, I have striven my best to remove their seal, and you, what have you done for the Demon race? "


    Jun Wu You held the crescent moon blade tightly in his hand; it seemed that he was going to tear off all decorum today.


    Jun Wu Yao shook his sleeves as he used his magic to shatter Jun Wu You''s door, and said in a stern voice: "And now, you keep preventing us from obtaining the God''s Pearl. Jun Wu You, are you still worthy of being the Demon Lord?"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes remained impassive as he looked at the broken magic barrier in front of him. He slowly raised his crescent moon blade and said coldly: "Since you do not respect me, the Demon Lord, why do you need to talk so much?"


    "Alright, since you''re the one that''s taking the initiative to fight, then don''t say big brother is bullying small brother. Come!"


    Jun Wu Yao gave an arrogant smile, stepped out, and flew into the wide passage.


    Fighting with his younger brother in a fair and proper battle to obtain the real Demon Lord was exactly the result he wanted.


    Jun Wu You snorted coldly, his robe fluttered in the wind, a crescent moon blade appeared in his hand, and he chased after Jun Wu Yao.


    The six Demon Generals followed him together. When the other Demon Soldiers heard this, they also came to watch.


    Even if they had different opinions about the competition between these two brothers, they wouldn''t stop them at this point.


    Whoever was strong was the Demon Lord. This was the demon''s rule.


    In terms of their magic power, they were on par with each other, but Jun Wu Yi was severely injured, and Jun Wu Yao was almost completely healed. This match had just begun, and Jun Wu Yi was going to lose without a doubt.


    However, he didn''t know what was supporting him. Even though he had been torn apart by Jun Wu Yao time and time again, he still wasn''t willing to give up.


    The battle went on for a day and a night, and in the end, it was almost as if Jun Wu Yi was being beaten, but he gritted his teeth and refused to give up.


    When the Demon Soldier Demon Generals saw this, they could not help but shake their heads and could not bear to look.


    In the end, he was still a blood brother. There was no need for him to be so cruel to each other.


    Furthermore, Jun Wu Yi clearly had no actual combat experience, nor did he have the ability to lead troops into battle, so why did he have to occupy the Demon Lord''s position and not let him go? Since he had already lost, he might as well admit defeat. If he admitted defeat, Jun Wu Yao wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Even those Demon Soldier Demon Generals who had supported Jun Wu Yi had their hearts quietly changed when they saw this battle.


    Only with capable leaders would there come a day when he would be able to stand up for himself. Compared to his older brother Jun Wu Yao, Jun Wu You was just too weak.


    Jun Wu Yi tore Jun Wu Yao''s body into two again, and under the stares of the Demon Soldiers, he smiled sinisterly, and crooked his finger at Jun Wu Yao''s broken body, "Do you still want to come back?"


    He clearly had the opportunity to kill Jun Wu Yao, but he couldn''t do so in public. Killing his own brother in front of everyone''s eyes would be too unpopular.


    He hated Jun Wu You. How could this guy, who had been hiding since birth, be qualified to become the Demon Lord!


    Only by bullying him and insulting him in front of the crowd would Jun Wu Yao''s hatred towards him be extinguished!


    Jun Wu You''s body was once again slowly taking human form in the black fog. His recovery time was getting longer and longer, and this was also to say that he was losing more and more of his magic power.


    "Your Majesty, don''t fight anymore, don''t fight ¡­" Among the demon soldiers, Thousandleaf was covering his tears and did not dare to look. It was a pity that her voice could not be heard.


    Li Qianqiu stood by her side, quietly watching, not saying a word.


    "Your highness is the real Demon Lord! His magic was the purest, and only he could lead the demons to the light! Why can''t they see it? Why?! "


    Qian Ye screamed in pain, but no one else could hear her. Only Li Qianqiu glanced at her and said helplessly, "Don''t be silly. Look at these people, do you think they will care about the future of the demon race?"


    The only thing they cared about was their fury, as well as the hatred they had been sealed away for a thousand years.


    These people only wanted revenge. They didn''t care at all whether the entire demon race would be destroyed because of revenge.


    Thousandleaf wiped away the tears on his face. Seeing the excited Demon Soldiers, he had no choice but to agree with Li Qianqiu''s words.


    In their hearts, there was only fanatical worship of absolute magic!


    They did not care who had the qualifications to be the Demon Lord, nor did they care about the future of the demon race, nor did they care about the life and death of Jun Wu Yi.


    But she cared!


    "NO!" "I''m going to find her ¡­"


    A bright light suddenly shot out of Thousandleaf''s cold eyes. His body flashed and he disappeared from the Demon General''s sight.


    Li Qianqiu gazed at her departing figure, shaking his head.


    Although he knew what she was going to do, he could not stop her. He also did not want to stop her.


    After all, he still remembered what the Old Demon Lord had told him that year. Although he loved Hua Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Zhi was the only one he was truly loyal to.


    In the Demon race''s underground palace, the fierce battle between Jun Wu Yi and Jun Wu Yao, or more accurately, the one-sided beating, was still in progress ¡­


    At the same time, in the royal palace of the Ye Country, a red light hung high up in the sky. Ten miles of red makeup, large red letters of celebration, red paper cuttings of dragons and phoenixes as well as the sounds of firecrackers and the ringing of ceremonial bells.

 C57

    When ordinary people get married, they would just have to stuff the bride into a big red sedan chair, carry her from home to her husband''s house, and after paying respects to heaven and earth, they would be able to have a wedding.


    And the empress''s wedding was naturally not that simple.


    It was still early in the morning when Ruo Lan was pulled up by the mama. She had incomparably heavy hair, was dressed in a magnificent red phoenix robe, and wore an exquisite and exquisite phoenix crown. Her red phoenix head was embroidered with Long Fengxiang''s red phoenix head, and as she walked out of the palace, she followed the emperor to pay respects to the imperial mausoleum, the heaven and earth, and also celebrated with a hundred officials ¡­


    He was sent to the emperor''s chamber only at night.


    She was tired and hungry and didn''t even have the strength to speak, but the Emperor hadn''t arrived yet and couldn''t help lifting his head first and going to the table to find some food to fill his stomach.


    However, right at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared in front of her. A sharp blade that flashed with a cold light was pressed against her chest.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t afraid, nor did she scream. The changes that had occurred recently, she was no longer the frail Ruo Lan like she used to be.


    Moreover, she had already trained for many days. If she wanted to avoid this sword strike, it would be very easy.


    Only, this woman''s aura was inexplicably familiar to Ruo Lan, as if ¡­ Jun Wu You''s aura.


    "You are... "Demon?"


    Thousandleaf looked at her coldly, and said coldly: "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will kill you with a single slash! "


    She didn''t answer, but made Ruo Lan confirm her guess. Her fingers gently pinched the sword blade. Ruo Lan raised her brows and looked at her. "You don''t really want to kill me. What exactly do you want?"


    "God Orb!" I want the divine bead in your body! " The sword in Thousandleaf''s hand was trembling, and his voice was trembling.


    She knew that she couldn''t kill this woman directly, or else the divine bead would die in her body and lose its effects.


    Ruo Lan frowned. "You were sent by Jun Wu Yao?"


    "Of course I''m not! I am only loyal to your highness! However, your highness is about to be killed by Jun Wu Yao! And all of this is because of a foolish woman like you! "


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat, she was no longer at ease and asked anxiously, "What do you think happened to Wu Xiang? What did Jun Wu Yao do to him? "


    Noticing the genuine worry in her eyes, Qian Ye put down the sword in her hand and said dejectedly:


    "Tonight is your wedding night, once you and the emperor have consummated your marriage, the effects of your divine beads will be greatly reduced after losing the nourishment of the mysterious yin girl. Jun Wu Yao originally wanted to bring someone to directly steal your divine beads, but he was met with your highness''s opposition. In order to protect you, your highness has fought with Jun Wu Yao, but, but ¡­"


    There was a hint of a sobbing tone in Thousandleaf''s voice. Thinking about how she looked when she left, she could not continue. She did not know what the situation was like now either.


    Ruo Lan''s face paled, and asked miserably: "Wu Yi was severely injured, and he couldn''t beat Jun Wu Yao, right?"


    Thousandleaf nodded his head. "But Your Majesty still refused to admit defeat ¡­"


    He was afraid that if he admitted defeat and Jun Wu Yao became the Demon Lord, he would begin to chase after him with his life?


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, besides being deeply worried about Jun Wu You, she was also deeply moved. This complex and sweet feeling made her unable to care about anything else.


    She grabbed onto Qian Ye''s hand and said: "Quick! Take me to see Wu You! "


    Qian Ye was startled. She couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect that this woman would actually have the guts to follow her to the Demon race''s underground palace ¡­


    "Go!" If you have anything to say, say it! "


    Qian Ye nodded and pulled her back, "Alright, follow me."


    At this time, Ruo Lan was using all of her power. Finally, her hard work in learning flying was not in vain. She was following Thousandleaf, and before long, she left the Imperial Palace and flew towards the depths of the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    When Ye Yunfei finally stumbled into her bedroom after getting drunk and was about to prepare for the wedding, she found that her bride had disappeared into the bridal chamber.


    At this time, his bride, Hua Rulan, had already followed Qian Ye into the Demon race''s underground palace. She saw the unconscious Jun Wu Yi.


    He was covered in blood, lying there dying, no different from a dying mortal.


    If he wasn''t a demon, if he didn''t have the powerful ability to recover his strength from the inherited demons, the current him would have already been a corpse.


    Jun Wu Yao stood there, his long purple hair fluttering in the wind, and he still had a faint smile on his face, "Brother, you should just admit defeat, if you keep fighting like this, the result will be out, right?"


    Jun Wu Yi rolled his eyes, he couldn''t even move a finger much, let alone talk.


    Ruo Lan, could it be that I''m so weak that I can''t even protect you?


    He closed his eyes in despair, but he was unwilling to admit defeat. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a smiling face that was filled with longing.


    Was there something wrong with his eyes?


    She tried to reach out her hand, but she couldn''t reach him.


    When Ruo Lan saw Jun Wu Yi, her tears washed over her eyes. She couldn''t help but kneel down and take his hand, sticking it to her face. She whispered, "Wu Xin, I''m here. Don''t be afraid, I''m here ¡­"


    The surrounding world turned silent at this moment.


    Whether it was the Demon Soldier Demon Generals who wanted the Divine Bead in her body or Jun Wu Yao, none of them could believe that this woman actually dared to deliver herself to their doorstep!


    After a moment of silence, one of the Demon Soldiers whispered, "Kill her! Take out the divine bead! "


    Thus, in an instant, the entire demon palace was abuzz with shouts of war, filling Ruo Lan''s ears.


    This voice also made Jun Wu You''s consciousness awaken. He tried his best to blink his eyes. Wasn''t the person in front of him an illusion?


    Is this real? Ruo Lan, she really came to his side?


    "Kill her, kill her! Get the divine bead! "


    The howling of the countless devil soldiers made Jun Wu Yi''s heart clench into a ball!


    This is real!


    This stupid woman, was this place something she could come to?


    His lips, cracked with blood, moved. He tried to speak, but no words came out.


    However, Ruo Lan was able to read his lips. He was telling himself with great difficulty, "Hurry up and go ¡­"


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She hugged him tightly and whispered, "I won''t leave. I will never let you endure this alone. If you want to live, then live together. If you want to die, then die together. "


    As Jun Wu You listened to these words, his pupils began to fill with blood and tears.


    In his life, how could he possibly have the ability to have a woman fall in love with him so wholeheartedly? It was already enough.


    Even if he was not the Demon Lord, even if he had not completed his task of restoring the Demon race, what did it matter?


    If she was by his side and he was fine, wouldn''t that be enough?


    He smiled, but his heart ached even more as blood and tears flowed out.


    No, that''s not enough.


    He loved her, so he should protect her well, make her happy, make her happy, and not let her suffer any harm.


    However ¡­


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart was filled with unhappiness, he didn''t even have the strength to push her away.


    Realizing what he wanted to do, Ruo Lan smiled. That smile with tears on its face was exceptionally sad and beautiful, and her cherry red lips were close to his ear. With a voice that only he could hear, she softly said, "I will give you unparalleled strength, give you what you want the most, and you will not be bullied by him again."


    Jun Wu Xiang''s back stiffened as he exerted all his strength, his voice trembled as he squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "No ¡­"


    However, Ruo Lan lowered her head, cupped his face in her hands, and gave him a deep kiss.


    This kiss stunned all the Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals who were clamoring!


    So it turned out that this woman had fallen in love with their Demon Lord!


    When he looked at Jun Wu Yi again, his gaze became much more complicated.


    No wonder Jun Wu Yao kept saying that it was true that your highness didn''t want to obtain these divine beads in order to protect this woman!


    Thus, they became even more agitated and angry.


    He turned around and stared at the Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals. Finally, his gaze landed on the beautiful, purple-haired Jun Wu Yao''s charming and charming face, and he said with a smile: "Didn''t you guys want the Divine Bead in my body? I''ve come here precisely to give you these divine beads. "


    Jun Wu Yao looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Really? But I do not believe that a descendant of a goddess would be willing to sacrifice herself for my demon race. "


    "You are wrong. I am not doing this for your demon race, but for him. "


    Ruo Lan deeply gazed at Jun Wu Yi, enunciating each word with determination, "I will give him the divine bead, and I believe he will know how to make the divine bead display its greatest power."


    "Is that so? "What if I say that I want it too?" In Jun Wu Yao''s eyes, there was an unshakeable arrogance.


    Ruo Lan smiled and raised her hand. Her white wrist gently slashed across the air.


    It was as if he had inadvertently waved his hand, and in an instant, the entire underground passage of the demon underground palace was shattered into two halves!


    The tear was several times long, and it was still quickly breaking apart with her and Jun Wu Yi as the center!


    One had to know that the tunnels in the demon underground palace were formed from the most powerful magic, and were not made up of ordinary stones.


    This action stunned all the Demon Soldiers who coveted it.


    Jun Wu Yao''s brows also sank, as if he hadn''t expected this.


    "How is it? Do you really think that you can easily obtain the divine bead in my body? If I am unwilling, not to mention that you might not defeat me, even if you win, I can choose to immediately destroy both in body and spirit. Then, you and your entire demon race will never obtain my divine bead. I am unable to remove the seal, is this what you want? "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said the last two sentences to the densely packed Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals.


    In a few moments, the expression in the eyes of those Demon Soldiers changed. Jun Wu Yao was filled with anger, but he could not flare up. He could only stare angrily at each other, and coldly said: "Fine, do not let us down!"


    Ruo Lan ignored him, picked up Jun Wu You, and walked towards the inner room, calling out, "Qian Ye, Li Qian Qiu, follow me!"


    Qian Ye and Li Qian Qiu immediately followed. Under Ruo Lan''s command, the two of them set up a magic barrier to prevent Jun Wu Yao from breaking in.


    Gently placing Jun Wu Yi on the ground, Ruo Lan leaned against the wall and laid down. Ruo Lan turned around and asked Qian Ye, "Tell me, how do I transfer my divine bead to him?"


    Thousandleaf looked at her now. There was no longer the enmity and hatred from before, only admiration and an unknown trace of pity. She said with some hesitation, "You ¡­ Have you really decided? "


    Ruo Lan laughed, and wiped away the blood on Jun Wu You''s face, "How can you talk so much nonsense? Those people from the outside may barge in at any moment. Do you really want your master to die? "


    Qian Ye clenched her teeth, ignored Jun Wu Yi''s furious gaze, and quickly replied: "Alright, I''ll give you the Spirit Communication Bead. There are two methods: The first is simpler, is to refine your dantian''s Qi, and then spit out the Yuan Dan from your mouth, and feed it to your highness."

 C58

    When Ruo Lan heard this, she calmly asked, "What about the second type?"


    "The second ¡­"


    Qian Ye blushed a little. She closed her eyes and stammered, "The second ¡­" The second method was a bit more complicated, but it was also a bit more time-consuming. However, its effects were much better than the first method. "With..."


    "What should I use?" Ruo Lan was getting impatient. Jun Wu Yi was leaning against her chest, and she could clearly feel his mana rapidly dissipating. She was afraid that he would really die in her arms.


    Li Qianqiu calmly continued, "The second method is to have a relationship with your highness. When both of you reach the highest level of yin and yang, the yin and yang will fuse and then use the power of your dantian to guide your Yuan Dan and transfer it to your highness. However, both sides need to have a strong willpower and a tacit understanding with each other. If one is not careful, it is easy for one''s cultivation to go berserk, causing both of your vitality to be greatly damaged.


    When Qian Ye heard this, her face reddened as she glared at Jun Wu Yi playfully.


    That reprehensible gaze, caused Jun Wu You''s heart to soften. No matter how much he resisted, his fingers would become gentle.


    "And if it succeeds?" After a moment of shyness, Rulan calmly asked Qian Qiu.


    "Once he succeeds and your highness completely absorbs the divine power of the Yuan Dan, no one can predict how far his strength will go. In short, it will be very terrifying! " Li Qianqiu''s eyes shone with anticipation as he spoke.


    "That''s good! We''ll just use the second method, alright? " Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu Yi with a bashful smile.


    Jun Wu Yi shook his head. Although he really liked doing that, but he just wanted her and didn''t want the Heavenly Jewels within her body.


    Li Qianqiu thought that she was worried about Ruo Lan, so he reminded her, "But this method has one drawback: if you consume too much energy, it might cause your spiritual force to dissipate, causing you to enter a coma."


    "Will anyone die?"


    "Not really."


    "Then that''s it. You and Thousandleaf help us create a barrier, so you aren''t allowed to peek! "


    Qian Ye giggled, her small face flushed red, and she immediately replied sternly: "Definitely not! "Our barrier can guarantee that you won''t be affected by the outside world. This bit of magic power is still there!"


    "Many thanks!"


    After Ruo Lan finished her sentence, Qian Ye and Li Qianqiu exchanged a glance. The two of them applauded at the same time, and a thread of white fog appeared in front of her.


    Very quickly, the mist had congealed into a protective barrier that enveloped both of them.


    This was a pure and gentle world, and in this world, it was just him and her.


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes were filled with love, gentleness, yet complicated. He stared at Ruo Lan, wanting to reject her, but unable to resist his charm.


    The charm did not originate from the Yuan Dan within her body, but from this woman in front of her.


    Smiling, she raised her hands above her head and quickly removed the ornament from her hair. Her long hair, which was like a waterfall, fell behind her head like seaweed.


    After that, he untied the bright red phoenix robe. This piece of the Empress''s wedding dress was embroidered with golden threads that were embroidered with phoenixes.


    As her delicate hands undid the buckle, her gaze fell upon the phoenix. Jun Wu You finally realized that tonight was her wedding night.


    This was originally the wedding night between her and that emperor, but now, it belongs to me and her?


    He could not help but be ecstatic, Jun Wu Xiang''s Adam''s apple moved, seeing her take off her scholarly dress, and then take off her outer clothes, and then shyly untie her undergarments.


    Ruo Lan sat on his thigh. She felt the change in the area where he was sitting and couldn''t help but blush. She said angrily, "You really are a pervert!"


    "Beautiful women can be eaten, but how can you not be perverted?"


    Jun Wu You''s hoarse voice sounded like a broken gong, but to Ruo Lan, it sounded like the sound of nature.


    She ecstatically kissed his lips, then smiled with her eyes. "Aren''t you unable to speak? So it was all an act just now! "


    Jun Wu You tried to move his arm and pull her closer to him, his voice hoarse as he continued, "I don''t know why, but it seems as if endless power has been generated when I see you. "Only hateful, I still can''t protect you."


    Rowland froze and did not move, allowing him to hold her obediently.


    Jun Wu You caressed her seaweed like black hair and muttered: "Lan, do you really not regret this? "I''ve lied to you before ¡­"


    "Don''t talk about the past anymore," Ruo Lan laughed, sitting up straight and looking into his black eyes. "At least you saved me, even if you pretended to be angry, you are still you."


    Jun Wu You looked at the clear and affectionate eyes of this woman in front of him. At this moment, he felt drunk to death and had no regrets, so why should he care about anything else?


    But he couldn''t be so selfish. His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. "Doing this will hurt you."


    "Wu You, now that things have progressed to this point, do you and I still want to separate us?"


    Just one sentence was enough to block all his thoughts.


    Ruo Lan looked at him and tightened her grip on his big hands. She said in a serious tone, "If you die today, or if you get injured, won''t my heart ache? If you are injured, from now on, who will protect me? "


    "Only when you become strong can you protect me. Rather than giving my Yuan Dan to someone else, why not give it to you? What do you think?"


    Although this was the truth, if he didn''t explain it clearly, Ruo Lan knew that this stubborn man would be at the end of the line.


    As expected, Jun Wu Yi''s brows twitched when he heard these words, and he no longer looked as if he wanted to refuse, but instead welcomed the young man with open arms.


    Ruo Lan was so happy that she lowered her head and kissed him on the lips.


    At this moment, this innocent little girl had turned into a charming and enticing little demoness.


    Wu Xiang cast a sidelong glance at the woman on top of him. Her face was currently as red as a drop of blood. Her rosy lips were alluring and alluring, like a poppy, causing him to be unable to stop himself.


    "Lan''er ¡­"


    His hoarse voice was filled with urgency and fire. He lifted his head and once again hooked his lips onto hers, fiercely kissing her.


    This kiss was berserk, burning, lingering, and fiery.


    It was like a storm that swept through her sweetness. The fervent temperature spread from her lips all the way to her heart, causing the softness, love, and love in her heart all to rise up ¡­


    "Samsara ¡­" Ahh ¡­ "Nothing to start with ¡­"


    She whispered his name over and over again, only calling him, listening to his voice and breathing, and her heart filled with infinite sweetness.


    No beginnings, how I love you, how I wish, you never hurt.


    The intense and continuous kiss was like heavenly thunder that stirred the earth and fire. It was a kiss that continued all the way until the woman on his body was drenched in sweat. She collapsed into his embrace with an intoxicated expression.


    It was a little itchy, a little painful, and also a little comfortable. This strange feeling, let Ruo Lan gradually relax.


    "Lan''er ¡­" My Oran... "I love you ¡­"


    Wu Tuo stopped moving and lifted his head to wipe away the bangs covering her forehead. His dark eyes were tainted with lust as he looked into her eyes.


    Ruo Lan also looked at him. The crazed burning desire in his eyes ignited in her, causing her to succumb ¡­


    Beast lusts!


    They looked at each other.


    Her gaze interweaved with his, causing her to feel a sense of loss. Her eyes became misty, while his gaze became gentle and profound.


    It was these kinds of gazes that interweaved, making it seem like the most erotic and fatal of pleasures.


    All of this made him want to burn crazily, to be completely engulfed by her, to take her for himself.

 C59

    "Lan''er, I love you, I love you ¡­"


    "I love you too." The kiss became more and more urgent as the two of them seemed to have shed all their primordial beasts, leaving only lust. "Yes."


    Rowland stared at him and smiled softly.


    The soft, boneless palm caressed his bronze colored skin. That skin was firm, like an iron wall, giving her an inexplicable sense of security.


    However, at the same time, there was a wave of unfamiliar yet powerful speed. Feelings, pleasures, comfort.


    He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful he would tear apart the delicate little life beneath him. She was so fragile, so weak, and yet she was willing to risk her life for him. How could he not cherish such a woman?


    "Lan''er ¡­" Does it hurt? " His voice was hoarse and filled with abnormally bewitching charm. He lowered his head to gaze at her, and his black eyes burned with burning passion.


    Ruo Lan shook her head. If he hadn''t suddenly asked a question, she would have forgotten that they had more important things to do than just enjoy themselves. The joy of desire.


    "Are you ready?" she asked.


    She only felt that her body was ¡­ Within his body, there was an extremely huge warm current that slowly flowed into his entire body.


    Following her intentional control, this aura finally began to move. He walked to his Dantian.


    She slowly released the heat. In that instant, she felt as if she was being swallowed up by the vast sea.


    This, was this the power of an Yuan Dan?


    Without thinking too much, he absorbed all of it and absorbed it into himself.


    After a moment, his limbs and bones felt as if they were being filled with boiling water. The feeling of boiling water felt extremely comfortable, as if he was soaking in a natural hot spring.


    As his aura became more and more intense, Ruo Lan''s speed increased tremendously. The feeling gradually reached its peak.


    As he exerted his final bit of strength, Ruo Lan let out a muffled groan.


    Wu Xiang''s heart tightened. He knew that this was the most important moment, even though the special stimulation made him want to fiercely seize it. With her, he knew he couldn''t.


    This was her body. The purest and largest Qi of the Inner Yuan Pills must be completely absorbed in order to become his. If he couldn''t hold it in anymore and only coveted the moment, then everything he had done would be for naught.


    He forced himself not to take a deep breath and channeled the Qi into his body. After that, he quickly sealed his acupuncture points and stopped the Qi from leaking out. Then, he quickly circulated the energy within his body and circulated the divine pill''s energy within his limbs. Let''s go.


    This was like a battle between two powers. Although his magic power was almost depleted and could not withstand a single blow, it was still his original power.


    And Ruo Lan''s immense divine force was in his body. Inside, however, it was like a battle away. Although it was powerful, it had to take over the original owner''s body. Body, these two forces must attack each other, wash the marrow and cut the bones, and expand the body from the beginning.


    If he wanted to obtain anything, he would have to pay a price.


    This was especially the case for such a powerful divine force. To obtain it in such a simple manner, how could he possibly not have to put in a bit of effort?


    No Genesis and Ruo Lan were well aware of this fact, so they didn''t dare to be too engrossed in their amnesia. It was just that neither of them had expected the power to be so great that no Genesis could completely control it.


    Roland saw that his whole body had suddenly spasmed, his four limbs were trembling, and his blood vessels were bursting. Even his eyeballs were bulging out. His heart tightened, and he was so scared that he almost cried.


    However, he was still very clear about it. He used his eyes to comfort Rulan and slowly absorbed the God Power. Gradually, he could feel a surge of power in his body. It was growing internally.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m fine. Very good!"


    He tried to send a message to Joram, but she actually heard him!


    Ruo Lan nodded, overjoyed. He was fine, it was good that he was fine.


    What followed was a wave of dizziness, followed by a feeling of dizziness. Her body was already as weak as a thin piece of paper. After experiencing another round of wild joy and grief, Ruo Lan finally could no longer resist and fainted.


    "Lan''er ¡­" He called out to her, but he couldn''t wake her up.


    Just at this moment, a cold and dignified female voice sounded in his ears. He recognized the voice as Lady Ruo Shui''s:


    "I will take her away, so you should properly refine your God Power!"


    As his voice faded, the white mist around him began to dissipate.


    Immediately after, a pair of hands reached into the barrier, lightly scooped up Ruo Lan and hugged her.


    Wu Xiang was anxious. They were going to separate again so quickly?


    However, so what if they didn''t want to separate?


    This distraction, body. The God Power in his body seemed to show some signs of loss as he bitterly watched Ruo Lan leave. He immediately sealed his sea of consciousness to refine the God Power.


    Outside the barrier, Lady Ruo Shui was dressed in a rainbow dress. She carried Ruo Lan, who was already extremely weak, and shook her head with a sigh. "Child, you are really stupid!"


    He raised his hand and put a white Soul Concentrating Pill into Ruo Lan''s mouth.


    This was the Soul Concentrating Pill that Lady Shui had gotten from the Eastern Flower Emperor. It could condense the soul and bring back the dead, and it would be able to help increase one''s divine strength. Even in the God Realm, it was still a rare miracle medicine.


    However, his granddaughter was on the verge of death. His daughter was also begging, but Emperor Eastflower had given one of them to Lady Ruoshui.


    If only one was needed, Ruo Lan would already have limitless divine power; her power would be enough to fend off the Loose Immortal Buddha.


    This was also to protect Ruo Lan. It was unknown when she would have the ability to protect herself. As a mother, Lady Shui was no longer able to watch as she got hurt.


    Ruo Lan felt her entire body brimming with energy. When she opened her eyes, she saw her mother.


    I am not at peace... That what?


    Shocked, she immediately lowered her head to take a look. Luckily, she was wearing a new style scholarly dress. This made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Seeing that her daughter had woken up, the worry on her face faded as she calmly said: "Alright, this is the Demon race''s underground palace, not a place that we should come to. Let''s go."


    "No, I''m not leaving!"


    Ruo Lan turned her head and looked at the barrier formed by the white mist. "He''s still inside. I don''t know what the situation is like. I can''t leave him at this time."


    "He''ll be fine. He''ll just need time to refine the divine power." And what can you do by staying here? " Lady Ruo Shui frowned and looked at her daughter. Her stubbornness and her attitude towards love were exactly the same as her own.


    "But ¡­"


    "You''ve already done what you can. The next thing that comes up is the responsibility of a man. If he can''t even do this, how will he protect you in the future? How can he be worthy of your love? "


    These words caused Ruo Lan to be stunned. She looked at Lady Ruo Shui in disbelief. "Mother ¡­"


    ''Mother, do you mean that you will allow me to fall in love with you? ''


    Lady Ruo Shui sighed, looked at Qian Ye and Li Qian Qiu on the left and said pleadingly: "Could the two of you step aside for a while, we have something to say to each other alone."


    Qian Ye was still a little worried about Jun Wu Yi, but Li Qianqiu immediately nodded his head, "Please."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Thousandleaf and left, leaving the room to Lady Ruo Shui and Ruo Lan.


    Lady Ruoshui walked in front of Ruo Lan and stared at her daughter.


    Her daughter''s appearance and expression made it impossible for Lady Ruoshui to harden her heart and say the things she had prepared beforehand.


    "Lan''er, mother knows. You have always blamed mother for abandoning you and father. Mother has let you down. But, if mother tells you that mother has someone else she loves, and this person ¡­ He was also a devil, would you still blame your mother? "


    Ruo Lan was completely shocked. She took a step back, her beautiful eyes wide as she stared at Lady Ruo Shui.


    Lady Ruo Shui''s eyes looked into the distance, as if she was recalling a memory. "That person has the authority to command the world, the ruthlessness to kill everything. He is the king of the demons, but all he wants is to marry me. "


    Ruo Lan covered her mouth and exclaimed, "You''re talking about my father who has no origin ¡­"


    Lady Ruoshui nodded.


    Ruo Lan''s face paled as she muttered and shook her head, "No ¡­ Don''t tell me that I am brothers and sisters with Wujiu, but I don''t accept this kind of dog blood, I can''t accept it! "

 C60

    "Silly child, what are you thinking about?" Lady Ruoshui scolded with a smile, holding her hand in a pampering manner. If you two are related by blood, how would I allow you two to be related by blood? "


    "Then... "Then no one else and I ¡­" Ruo Lan blinked, a little confused.


    "At that time, my father and I loved each other, but we were opposed by both the Demon and God Realms. In the end, we were forced to separate. It should have been born from his father marrying a demon girl ¡­ The first time I saw him, I recognized him as the man''s son, because they all had the same contours ¡­ "


    When he looked at Ruo Lan, his affectionate gaze was no different from his father''s.


    This was also one of the reasons why Lady Shui was so willing to let go of the seed at the edge of the sea.


    Hearing too much information all of a sudden, Ruo Lan was a bit confused.


    What sort of grudge did Wu Yi''s father have with his mother?


    However, this was not the most important thing. What was important was that mother meant that if she fell in love with the Demon Lord, she would be opposed by both the God Realm and the Demon Realm?


    "Lan''er, you are my daughter and also a descendant of the God Realm. So, you and Wu Xiang can only be destined to be together with one another, don''t you understand?"


    Ruoran''s heart tightened. It took her a few seconds to understand what that meant.


    Then, he suddenly retracted his hand and loudly said: "I don''t understand! He and I love each other, but it''s just between the two of us, and it has nothing to do with anyone! Even if we have no fate, that is something that we can decide ourselves. It is not for anyone else to decide our fate! "


    "Don''t go against God. You won''t win. If not for the fact that Monarch Donghua is my father, your mother would have been killed by the alliance of the God Realms today and her soul would disappear forever. "


    Emperor Eastflower? Was he the legendary Jade Emperor?


    Ruo Lan was dazed for a while, then realized that this wasn''t the time to pursue this matter. She shook her head and firmly said, "I don''t care who the Eastern Flower Emperor is, and I don''t care who comes to kill him. In short, I won''t give in."


    "Lan''er, resistance is useless. Trust mother."


    "Even if I am defeated in the end, I will persevere to the end! I believe that he will share my belief. " Rowland looked at her mother, and spoke confidently and with iron blood.


    If Water Immortal Lady was startled, she could see a strong light from her daughter''s eyes. It was the light emitted by an expert who was extremely confident.


    She had only seen this kind of light in two people''s eyes before in her entire life. One of them was her father, Emperor Donghua. The other was Jun Wu Yi''s royal father.


    Perhaps, his daughter and himself were still different after all.


    "Mother, you were born to be a god, so you are used to obeying God''s will. You don''t dare to resist, but I am a human, and in sixteen years, I have never seen any miracles or Buddha. I only believe that my own fate is in my own hands. I want to strive for my own happiness, but no one can control me, not even God! Even if I were to marry the Emperor, I wouldn''t fall in love with him.


    The mother and daughter duo stared at each other for a long time, but in the end, Lady Water Fairy was defeated.


    In the end, she was still his daughter. If Water Fairy couldn''t bear to see Ruo Lan unhappy, as long as her daughter was happy, she would pay any price to protect her.


    Moreover, she had always wanted to give it a try all those years ago. If she were to persevere until the end, what would happen?


    Love, which he had not been able to achieve, might succeed in his daughter.


    Thinking about it, Ruo Shui smiled bitterly, "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have asked royal father to arrange for you to marry Ye Yunfei as a descendant."


    "What did you say?" Ruo Lan was startled again. She thought that this was fate, but she didn''t expect it to be her mother''s wish.


    Ruo Shui looked at her daughter apologetically and nodded, "Yes, because mother knows too well what will happen if she falls in love with Demon Lord. In order to protect you, I can only let you marry someone else. And marrying the Emperor was the best choice. But at that time, I didn''t know what you were thinking. Lan, do you blame your mother? "


    Ruo Lan was first angry, then resentful. It was impossible to say that she didn''t blame him at all.


    However, looking at Lady Ruo Shui, Ruo Lan knew that her mother was right. What her mother did was only to protect her child as a mother.


    In the past, what he desired the most was the protection of his parents.


    Although sometimes, parents'' love doesn''t always follow the child''s wishes, it is still a form of care.


    In an instant, Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with countless thoughts. Finally, she lightly smiled. "I don''t blame you. Who told you to be my mother?"


    If Water Immortal Lady was nervous to begin with, then her daughter would''ve hated her to the core, and now she probably hated her even more.


    She didn''t think that Ruo Lan would say that she didn''t blame herself. Ruo Shui was overjoyed at that moment. She was like a little girl in disbelief. "Really?"


    Rowland smiled. "Of course. However, mother, even if I marry the Emperor, I can still love you from the start. If one day, I become together with Wu She, you will support me, right? "


    If he had the courage to challenge the Buddha to transcend the mortal world, mother would be the first to unconditionally agree to the two of you being together.


    Rowland felt a great sense of relief. To be able to receive the blessings of one''s loved ones was to make her happier than anything else.


    The mother and daughter pair lightly embraced each other. This time, it was to reconcile with each other, and the two of them were frank with each other.


    Lady Ruo Shui lightly patted her daughter''s back and sighed. Within a few months, her previously innocent and naive daughter had become sensible, and all of this was because she had met with no beginning. Love, this matter, who knows if it was a blessing or a tribulation.


    "Alright, can you leave with mother now?" Let him handle the matters here. "


    Ruo Lan smiled proudly. She also believed that her man had the ability to deal with this.


    The mother and daughter pair turned to leave. Qian Ye and Li Qianqiu were waiting outside the door.


    "Qian Ye, Qian Qiu, I''ll have to trouble you to stand guard at the very start for me." When he wakes up, tell him that I will wait for him. "


    Thousandleaf''s eyes were slightly red as he looked at Ruo Lan, his heart filled with mixed emotions. "Okay, thank you Miss Hua."


    How could Ruo Lan not understand the thoughts of this little hedgehog? However, she was currently happy in her heart, so she wouldn''t be jealous of her. She smiled and waved to Qian Qiu, then held Lady Shui''s arm as they walked towards the hall of the underground palace.


    Thousands of Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals had gathered in the great hall of the demon underground palace.


    Jun Wu Yao watched as the mother and daughter walked out leisurely, feeling extremely annoyed in his heart.


    Back then, he was heavily injured by Immortal Lady Ruoshui. Back then, Immortal Lady Ruoshui showed mercy, if she had really done it today, would he be able to withstand it?


    The most important thing was that woman, even if she wanted to start a war, the Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals here would not listen to her.


    Sure enough, when they saw Ruo Lan and Lady Ruo Shui walk out, the Demon Soldier Demon Generals looked at Ruo Lan with eyes full of gratitude.


    They had never thought that the descendant of a goddess would willingly offer the divine pellet to their Demon Lord.


    Not only did this save the Demon Lord, it also saved their entire clan.


    Ruo Lan smiled at them. The Demon Soldiers automatically opened a path for the mother and daughter pair to leave.


    "We respectfully send the Infernal Queen off!"


    It was unknown who shouted that. In an instant, the entire underground palace boiled over. All the Infernal soldiers kneeled down and shouted in unison, "We respectfully send the Infernal Queen off!"


    Ruo Lan and Lady Ruo Shui looked at each other, sighing in their hearts. Although these devils were known in the God Realm and Buddha World as people who didn''t differentiate between right from wrong, good and evil, they still had to repay favors, and they were much more lovable than many hypocritical gods and buddhas.


    After exiting the demon tunnel, Ruo Lan looked around at the surrounding Hundred Thousand Mountain Range, and couldn''t help but sigh. "They really hid themselves deeply. Who would have thought that they were hiding inside the mountain rocks?"


    "Not only are they strong in combat power and cohesive, they also have smart heads. It''s no wonder that the God Realm and Buddha World are afraid of them."


    "But, not all the gods in the God Realm would be afraid of them, right?"


    "Yes, you are a god now, but you still have a calamity to deal with, so you can only stay in the palace. Mother is going to return to the Heavenly Court first. I''ll come pick you up later, okay? "


    Ruo Lan nodded her head. Since her mother was an immortal goddess and she had received her divine powers, it wouldn''t be easy for her to die even if she wanted to. In that case, it would be a lot more difficult to meet her again in the future.


    However, she did not understand why he wanted her to stay in the Imperial Palace.


    A man with snow-white clothes walked out from the sea of trees.


    "Queen, it''s time to return to the palace."


    He was dressed in white and had a picturesque appearance. As he walked over with his hands behind his back, a faint smile could be seen on his face.


    When Ruo Lan saw him, her expression turned frosty and cold.


    "I''ll leave my daughter to you, Guan. If anything happens to her, don''t blame me for asking you a question."


    "Yes, Lady Piaomiao." She replied modestly, and her eyes were full of mirth as she looked at Ruo Lan.


    Lady Ruoshui looked at Ruo Lan, a cloud rose beneath her feet, and she left.


    After Ruo Lan watched her mother leave, she said to Rong Guan, "Did you inform my mother to go to the Demon race''s underground palace?"


    A point of view.


    "Then, when I left the palace, did you find out?"


    Rong Guan was still smiling without a word as he silently nodded his head.


    "That''s why my guess isn''t wrong. You''re from the God Realm?"


    A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes, "You''re very smart, when did you guess it?"


    "I only confirmed this conjecture when I saw you today while you were fighting against Wu She. Let me guess, why didn''t you go to the underground palace yourself and take me away? Are you afraid that you cannot defeat the demon race? "


    "Of course not. I just know that you have always been stubborn. Even nine oxen wouldn''t be able to pull you back. Other than your mother, no one else would be able to convince you to return to the palace with me."


    "It''s fine if we return to the palace. Don''t even think about getting married to that emperor."


    "That''s up to you." He was very open-minded.


    "Then let''s go."


    The two of them rode on a cloud and flew towards the imperial palace of the Ran Kingdom.


    In the emperor''s sleeping quarters, Ye Yunfei was sitting in front of the dragon table, reviewing the imperial memorial. Murong Wan was pouring tea for him from the side. The situation was as harmonious and harmonious as it could be, and as romantic and romantic as it could be.


    He led Ruo Lan in and announced the news.


    Ye Yunfei raised her head, coldly looking at the woman standing behind her.

 C61

    She was dressed in a green rose-colored dress, and her coolness and elegance were both pure and simple. He was thin, and although he looked a little better than the portrait, he could only be considered to be in the middle.


    However, his eyes were exceptionally bright, making others unable to ignore him.


    What kind of eyes were those?


    He was like a black grape that had been fished out of the water. It was clear, shiny and shiny. Looking at him, he felt neither humble nor haughty. He was not afraid in the slightest.


    There was no ordinary woman''s shyness, nor was there any fear. There was only calmness and calmness.


    Being stared at by such a gaze, Ye Yunfei was extremely displeased. She ordered Murong Wan in a low voice, "Wan Wan, you go back to the palace first. I''ll come look for you later."


    "Alright." Murong Wan replied obediently. She looked at the ''Queen'' with an unassuming ''Queen'' and gave a slight bow before leaving without any wind in her steps.


    Murong Wanwan left. Turning her head, she calmly said to Zhu Yunfei, "Your Majesty, I''ve brought the Empress back."


    "Yes."


    Ye Yi, Yun Fei Leng''s voice carried the indifference of someone who had been in power for a long time. She raised her eyes to look at Ruo Lan and said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Ruo Lan curled her lips in annoyance and looked at him.


    This small action was not able to escape from Zhan Yunfei''s line of sight, causing him to become even more angry. With a wave of his hand, he said to Rong Guan, "Get out!"


    He nodded to her to be careful and left.


    Only Ruo Lan and the emperor were left in the large hall.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows, quietly sizing up this young Monarch.


    It had to be said that the Emperor''s youth and handsomeness was something that exceeded her expectations.


    In her impression, the Emperor seemed to be old and decrepit. She didn''t care about the secrets of the Imperial Palace and thus never inquired about the age or appearance of the Emperor.


    Ye Yifan was naturally born into a noble family, and the noble aura and dignity he exuded, along with his grave and stern facial features, naturally gave people a kind of oppressive feeling.


    Even the most important officials did not dare to meet his gaze.


    However, the little woman in front of him was not afraid of him at all. She was even sizing him up.


    He seemed to be able to see through her eyes that she was commenting on him?


    This caused the young Emperor to feel that his prestige had been challenged. He stood up and slowly walked forward.


    The sun rose high in the sky. Sunlight shone through the wooden door outside the hall onto his body. Half of his body was in the shadows while the other half was bathed in the sunlight. This made his face seem cold and unfathomable.


    However, Ruo Lan coldly raised her head and glared at him. ''So what if he is the emperor of the mortal realm?''


    Jun Wu Yi was the Demon Lord, his aura was as cold as death, but he had never made her feel fear.


    Ye Yunfei suddenly stretched out her hand, placed her slender fingers on her lower jaw and sternly said, "Empress, you''re very capable, eh?"


    Ruo Lan''s heart tightened. When she wasn''t angry, this person was like a leopard. Once she was angry, his ferocious expression was even scarier than a tiger''s.


    If Jun Wu You was the Demon Lord, then this man was the Demon Lord!


    In a split-second, she came to the conclusion that she could not get near any dangerous person. Although she was not happy in her heart, the other party was still the emperor, and she was living in this country. Thinking of her father, as well as the villagers of the Thousand Blessings Village, Ruo Lan had no choice but to endure.


    "My queen went missing on the night of our wedding?" Ye Yunfei''s handsome face contorted as she said those words between her teeth.


    As his fingers grew deeper and deeper, Roland could feel the pain coming from his lower jaw.


    She could bear the pain, but she wasn''t going to. Did she think she was easy to bully?


    With a light tug of her fingers, she caught hold of Yun Fei''s arm, and Ruo Lan easily shook off his restraints.


    Taking two steps back, he looked at him with hostility and said coldly, "Your Majesty, I think you only married me to comply with the so-called heavens'' will. The person you truly like is Murong Wan, right? So, I''m already the queen, what does it matter if I go missing? "


    For the rest of her life, who would dare to question him?


    Those who disrespect him, who still lives in this world?


    However, the woman in front of him was not only disrespectful, she even looked at him with disdain as she coldly said, "Your Majesty, don''t be too greedy. You already have a woman you love and your life is short. Treat her well, and hope that my intervention will not affect your lives. "


    After she finished speaking, Ruo Lan turned around and walked out.


    Ye Yunfei was shocked, he was so angry that he forgot to react.


    This woman, this woman!


    This was too arrogant, too much of a sin!


    Watching Ruo Lan''s back as she disappeared from the palace gates, Ye Yunfei finally squeezed out a few words through gritted teeth, "Empress, since you''ve entered the palace, don''t even think about being free! "Tonight, I want you to sleep with me!"


    Ruo Lan''s body stiffened. A cold smile rose at the corner of her lips. She said indifferently, "Your majesty, I won''t serve you. Please look for someone else."


    "You!"


    Ye Yunfei shattered a few horns beside her. In those black eyes, angry black clouds rolled about, seeming to devour everything.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t seem to care about that. In such a short period of time, she had already thought things through. This Emperor probably never knew how to respect others. Where did he come from?


    Even if she was afraid of him, his attitude wouldn''t change. However, as long as he did not do anything wrong, he would not be able to grab hold of this information. He could not possibly order the Thousand Buddha Village to fall into chaos due to the Queen''s refusal to serve him, right?


    Since it was impossible, she didn''t have to bow to him.


    Kneeling had never been her style.


    However, she was stupefied as soon as she left her room.


    The palace was so big, yet the path of the palace twisted and turned like a maze. Where was he supposed to go?


    And where did she live?


    After walking out of the room for a while, no one came to ask for directions. Ruo Lan was very depressed, and after much difficulty, she saw a woman inside the octagonal pavilion. She immediately called out happily, "Hey, wait a moment ¡­"


    The woman turned around and smiled at her. It was actually the Murong Wan that Ye Yifei had doted on.


    She had been waiting here for Ruo Lan to come out. When she saw Ruo Lan, she immediately bowed.


    Ruo Lan felt a little awkward. She walked forward slowly and scratched her head in embarrassment. "About that ¡­" I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. "


    Murong Wan was taken aback. She didn''t expect the empress to be so approachable. Smiling, she said gently, "Empress, you''re too serious. You''re the mistress, and this servant is only a concubine."


    Ruo Lan chuckled and took her hand. She sat down by the stone table and whispered, "You are the queen, the one the emperor likes is you, but you have no choice but to marry me. I know you must be feeling wronged."


    Murong Wan sat uneasily. She didn''t know the true meaning behind her words and immediately tried to defend herself. "No, chenqie doesn''t dare ¡­"


    Ruo Lan waved her hand and smiled. "You don''t have to be afraid. I understand you. I can see that you also like the Emperor, right?"


    Murong Wan''s face reddened and she shyly nodded. "Your Majesty is wise and wise, and is a gifted and talented person. Wan Wan''er has the honor of accompanying Your Majesty, so she naturally feels proud. Esteemed Empress, could it be ¡­ "Don''t you like the Emperor?"


    She had the courage to ask the last question.


    Ruo Lan nodded and replied sternly, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. There is someone else I like in my heart." Therefore, I can understand how you feel. If it was a man I like who married another woman ¡­ Then I will definitely not let him off lightly! "


    When Murong Wan Wan heard this, she couldn''t help but giggle before immediately covering her mouth. "Esteemed Empress sure likes to joke around. It''s natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines." The man you like is definitely not an ordinary man. It''s only right for him to marry a few more wives and concubines, right? "


    Ruo Lan smiled but didn''t speak. She didn''t want to explain the relationship between herself and Wu Hai. She only had Wu Lan in her heart, and she believed that she was the only one in Wu Hai''s heart.


    Those mundane people with three wives and four concubines were not worth mentioning to them.


    The secular world also prevents God and the Devil from loving each other, so what?


    Looking at Murong Wan, Ruo Lan said, "You don''t have to be afraid of me, I''m just an empty queen. Looking at Murong Wan, Ruo Lan said," You don''t have to be afraid of me, I''m just an empty queen.


    "You ¡­ You want to leave the palace? "


    Ruo Lan nodded, her eyes persistent and serious. "Yes, there will be a day when I will leave this place."


    Murong Wan was extremely shocked. In her opinion, the palace was the most magnificent place in the world, and their man was the emperor, the master of the world. If he left the palace, where else could he go?


    Furthermore, it was hard for her to believe that the empress was not tempted by such an outstanding man like the emperor?


    Then, what kind of person would be able to move the empress''s heart?


    Murong Wan couldn''t help but be curious. A man that the empress likes must be a dragon among outstanding people, right?


    Ruo Lan wasn''t a good chatterer. The only reason she said all that to Murong Wan was because she hoped there wasn''t any animosity between them.


    After all, if nothing went wrong, in the future, she would have to work together with Murong Wan in name and live together in the harem. It would be better to have less strife.


    No matter what sort of attitude Murong Wan had, she had done what she could, so she could only resign herself to fate.


    After chatting for a bit, the two of them separated. Under Murong Wan''s guidance, she finally found her own bedroom.


    The palace maids brought in all kinds of refreshments, she tried every single one of them, she thought to herself, with so many delicacies present, it would be great if Father was here.


    After a moment of melancholy, the palace maid prepared hot water to help her bathe and change clothes. However, Ruo Lan was not used to being served, so she ordered the palace maid to wait outside while she soaked in petal milk inside the wooden bucket.


    Soaked in warm water, the fatigue of the body relaxed, and the mental tension also disappeared.


    Leaning on the edge of the wooden barrel, his lower body still felt waves of swelling. It was a bit painful and a bit sour. Recalling the charming and gentle scene within the Spirit Formation barrier, even his face was a bit hot.


    Have you regained your senses?


    How was his strength?


    His injuries should be completely healed, right?


    Was he thinking of himself, as he was thinking of him now?


    As he thought about it, his lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. Even his eyes were filled with endless gentleness.


    "What are you thinking about? Why are you so happy?"


    A voice that was as warm as jade suddenly resounded in his ears.


    Ruo Lan jumped up in fright. She immediately withdrew into the wooden barrel, exposing only a pair of shiny black eyes. She turned around on the surface of the water and saw the bald monk''s head in front of her. She immediately became angry.


    "Why did you come in without anyone noticing? Can''t you see that I''m bathing?! "


    He was stunned and quickly realized that something was wrong. He immediately turned around and bowed with one hand, "Amitabha, it''s a sin! "If you do not respect me, do not take me for granted. There is no tree in Bodhi. If there is a mirror, there is not. If there is nothing, where did dust come from ¡­"

 C62

    When Ruo Lan heard him messily chanting the Buddhist prayer, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She said, "Wait a moment, I''m going to put on some clothes."


    With that, he got up and used the towel hanging on the edge of the wooden bucket to clean his body, put on his undergarment and then put on his coat.


    Although he couldn''t see, when he heard the sound of the pussy behind him, he couldn''t help but imagine a scene in his mind, which immediately caused him to sweat profusely.


    He was the eldest disciple of Buddha. His Buddhist arts were profound and his mind was clear. He ¡­ How could he imagine such a vulgar scene!


    Moreover, the target was actually Ruo Lan!


    His heart was filled with a deep sense of guilt.


    Ruo Lan put on her clothes and sat down by the table. She poured two cups of tea and said, "Alright, come over here. How come you came to the palace?"


    He slowly walked over and didn''t dare to look at her. When he took the teacup, his fingers touched Ruo Lan''s hand. It was like he was electrocuted and his whole body was trembling.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with it? " Rowland looked at him strangely and reached out to touch his forehead.


    The soft and warm palm was pressed against his forehead, causing his mouth to become dry. He couldn''t even speak.


    In the past, they had not only come into contact with each other on this level, they even held hands quite a bit. However, for some reason, they suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    "No ¡­." It''s nothing, I just blew a little on the way out... "I''ve caught a cold ¡­" Ye Zichen casually lied, and after he finished, his face turned even redder.


    Amitabha, Buddha forgive me, how can I lie? What happened today?


    How could Ruo Lan know the confusion in his heart? She just heard him say that he might have caught a cold, so she immediately became anxious and stood up, "I''ll go take a look to see what kind of herbs are there. Infection with the cold is not a small matter, why are you so careless!"


    "I''m fine!" He grabbed her arm and quickly let her go.


    Ruo Lan looked at him in surprise and asked doubtfully, "Are you really alright?"


    Seeing her concern, the disordered nerves finally calmed down. With a gentle smile, he scratched his bald head: "It''s fine, you forgot, my Buddhist arts are profound now, this little bit of cold is not a problem."


    "Oh ¡­" That''s true. Then tell me, how did you manage to get into the palace? " Roran asked, sitting down and sipping her tea.


    He didn''t dare to say it was because of her. After hesitating for a long time, he could only say, "Master sent me to the capital for a task."


    "Eh? The old abbot even sent you here to complete a mission? "What kind of mission is it?" Rowland looked at him curiously, her eyes shining.


    "Ugh ¡­" That... Propaganda of Buddhism! "Yes, to spread the Buddhist sutra, the Buddhist sutra is profound and unfathomable. Our Buddha is merciful, the citizens of the capital need to believe in it ¡­" He was finished, today''s lies came one after another. Master, if you find out, don''t blame me!


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t give him any face and shushed him, "There are temples everywhere in the capital, the Capital''s State Protecting Temple, White Cloud Temple, Yellow Mountain Temple, and monks. Do you even need to come from your country to spread Buddhist Mantras? Are you kidding me? "


    "Of course it''s true! Those monks and monks, they do not preach buddhist magic, only let pilgrims donate, degrading Buddha! Master told me to come here so that the people of the capital would know that Buddha is merciful and compassionate. However, I must wholeheartedly seek the good. "I have a mission!"


    He hurriedly interrupted Ruo Lan, afraid that she wouldn''t believe him. He even swore an oath, "Master said that within a hundred days, I will accept a hundred vulgar disciples to spread the true Dharma."


    Ruo Lan nodded, put away the joke on her face, patted his shoulder, and said solemnly: "Then you have a heavy responsibility, Brother Xiao Qi! Come on, I think you can do it! "


    Forcing out a bitter smile, he had obviously entered the palace to visit her. Why had this turned into a troublesome mission for him?


    However, he couldn''t go back on his words. He couldn''t let Ruo Lan look down on him, so he had no choice but to pat his chest and promise, "With my Buddhist magic, not to mention a hundred days, I can complete the mission within a month!"


    Ruo Lan giggled as she brought the tea to his mouth. "Yes, I wish you complete your mission within a month."


    "Then let''s talk about you," Saying that, he took a sip of tea and returned to his usual calm demeanor. "When I left the mountain that day, I heard from father Hua that when you were brought into the palace by the Imperial Advisor and the Emperor even wanted you as his Empress, how did things turn out like this?"


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. "It''s a long story. All of this has to do with my goddess mother. Too many things have happened in between ¡­" "But it''s already over. I don''t want to talk about it, so you don''t need to ask."


    Since that was the case, he could only give up on her displeasure. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he could finally put down his worries.


    In the dead of night, the people were quiet. After all, this was the empress''s sleeping quarters. As a monk, it was not good for him to stay. After chatting for a bit, he left through the window.


    Rowland stretched, closed the window, and went to bed.


    No matter how much he tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep. All he could think about was last night, and the extreme love he had without beginning.


    And at this moment, in the depths of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, in the Demon race''s underground palace, Jun Wu You finally woke up after a day and a night of refinement.


    His black eyes slowly opened.


    Within Leng Ning''s deep eyes, a sharp light flashed, as though it were real!


    At this moment, all the demons in the underground palace felt a monstrous demonic aura rising from the deepest part of the underground palace.


    There was brutality in this devilish energy, which was the combination of endless rage and violence.


    It swept through the underground palace that had been silent for a thousand years like a gale.


    "Sir, you''ve finally woken up!" Li Qianqiu respectfully called out.


    He didn''t dare raise his head. If it was the previous Jun Wu You, although Li Qianqiu would respect him, it was because he was the Demon Lord, the most orthodox master of the Demon race.


    But at this moment, the demonic energy that had assaulted him, the imposing aura that was neither angry nor powerful, caused Li Qianqiu to feel a sense of fear and reverence from the bottom of his heart.


    In the end, it turned into a fanatical faith.


    Jun Wu Yi''s handsome face didn''t have the slightest expression on it, and his eyes that were as cold as the stars flickered with a cold light.


    Jun Wu Yi''s voice, which was as cold as ice, slowly rang out, "Send word that the seven great devils will see me in the future."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Li Qianqiu kowtowed and quickly stood up.


    He didn''t turn around to face Jun Wu You, but continued to maintain his bow, slowly stepping out of the underground palace. After that, he quickly turned around and ran outside.


    Seeing Li Qianqiu''s performance, a faint smile appeared on Jun Wu Xiang''s handsome face.


    However, his eyes that were as deep as a frozen beach were still as cold as ice.


    Ruo Lan, everything you''ve done for me, I''ve already received.


    I have already understood your intentions!


    Just you wait. When I have dealt with everything here, I will come and find you and take you away from the palace.


    In the future, we will never separate!


    Recalling the craziness of last night, the corner of Jun Wu Yi''s mouth curved up into a gentle smile. He gently lifted his hand, and a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his finger.


    However, this smile only lasted for a short moment before it was completely withdrawn.


    Because outside this spacious palace, there was the faint sound of footsteps.


    Li Qianqiu was walking at the front, and he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    The attitude of the Seven Great Demon Generals towards their family was extremely clear. Yesterday, the head of the Seven Great Demon Generals ¡ª their esteemed brother, Jun Wu Yao ¡ª had started a fierce battle with Jun Wu You.


    Even though Jun Wu Yi''s life was in danger, the other six Demon Generals only watched coldly from the sidelines.


    Although with the sacrifice of Miss Ruo Lan, the view of the demons had greatly improved, who knew what they would think in a mere night''s time.


    After all, from a thousand years ago, the Seven Great Demon Generals were a major power among the demons.


    As for their commander, the leader of the seven Demon Generals, Jun Wu Yao, his heart was known to all.


    But today, when Li Qianqiu went to ask for the seven Demon Generals, Jun Wu Yao directly said that he was busy with official matters and wouldn''t come.


    If ¡­


    Li Qianqiu had already walked through the door, and Jun Wuyou was sitting on the throne in the middle of the palace.


    "Greetings, Young Master Wu Xin!" The six Demon Generals cupped their fists together and shouted in a deep voice.


    Young Master Wu Xiang?


    The corners of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth curled up in a cold smile, and a trace of ridicule could be seen in his voice, "There is no need to be so courteous, Young Masters. How can you be worthy of the six Demon Generals'' salutations?"


    The six of them looked at each other, then one of them stood up.


    This was a tall and sturdy Demon General. From the corner of his left eye to the right side of his chin, he had a ferocious scar.


    This saber wound had even cut his nose in two. From this, it could be seen how bitter the battle had been.


    However, he managed to survive such an injury.


    The tall and sturdy Demon General asked with a deep voice, "Young Master Wu Xiang, why have you called us here today?"


    Jun Wu Xiang looked at him indifferently, then said slowly: "Why isn''t Jun Wu Yao here?"


    "In reply to Sir''s words, when Sir obtained the divine pearl yesterday, the demon race''s seal was broken only in the middle of the night. Sir, for the sake of our Demon race''s revival, you are preparing for various matters, so you did not come to see me, Sir." The tall and sturdy Demon General replied in a deep voice.


    "Young Master? Your highness? The Demon race''s great cause of revival? " Jun Wu You sneered.


    He narrowed his eyes and his gaze that was sharp as a blade fell on the Demon General. "Junwu."


    "This lowly general is here." The tall and sturdy demon said in a deep voice.


    Jun Wu You looked up at the peak of the palace, and asked slowly after a while: "Your name is Jun Wu, where did you get your name from?"


    The Demon Lord was slightly startled as he said, "This was personally bestowed to me by the Demon Lord from the previous generation."


    "Can you tell me the details?"


    The group of Demon Generals looked at each other in dismay. None of them understood what Young Master Wu Xiang was scheming.


    However, after yesterday''s incident where he had obtained a divine bead, Jun Wu Yi''s prestige in the demon race had greatly risen.


    The six Demon Generals, who usually did not place Jun Wu Xi in their eyes, now had to treat him seriously as well.


    Demon General Junwu said slowly, "This general''s real name is Meng. Back then, the Buddhist world besieged my Devil world, and the situation there is precarious. He protected more than a hundred young demons from the south all the way north, passing through ten thousand li and killing more than a thousand enemies. "After that, Lord Demon Lord bestowed the name ''Jun Wu'' to me."


    As the Demon Lord said this, his eyes flashed with a bit of excitement. This was the origin of his name, and it was also a feat that he was proud of in his entire life.


    The hideous scar on his face had been left behind at that time.


    With his cultivation, he could have healed the wound a long time ago, but he left it behind in memory of that fierce battle.


    He still clearly remembered that day. Seven Buddhist experts blocked his way, and in order to protect the demons'' children, he used his axe to fight to the death.


    But how could the experts of the Buddhist world be easy to deal with?

 C63

    Although Junwu was a brave warrior, there were a total of seven of them!


    After a hundred rounds, Jun Wu''s face was now riddled with injuries.


    At the time, everyone thought he was dead.


    However, he managed to survive. Relying on his spirit, he cut those seven buddhist masters into mincemeat.


    When he was rescued, although Jun Wu was unconscious, he was still muttering "let the child go ¡­" "Three hundred rounds of battle ¡­" Words like that.


    The Demon Lord was deeply moved, publicly bestowing him the surname of the Demon King''s clan, which was even named after the word ''Martial''.


    Jun Wu Yi sighed softly and said: "Do you remember what my father said that day?"


    "Lord Demon Lord said that you have the power to dominate the world, and the pride to devour the sun and moon. "Give your surname to Rujun and use your martial prowess as your name. I only hope that you will be able to use this force in the future to protect my family!" The Demon Lord said excitedly.


    With such praise, there was no one below the level of the devil race apart from him, the Demon Lord!


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly, and said slowly: "That''s right, my father hoped for you to use this force and pride to protect the devil race. "Then, let me ask you a question ¡­"


    His gaze turned slightly, slowly passing by the other five Demon Generals one by one. "I also want to ask all of you this."


    The hearts of the six Demon Generals trembled.


    Although demons were not good at scheming or scheming, who could sit on the position of the Seven Great Demon Generals with such pure hearts?


    As Jun Wu You said this, the six Demon Generals could vaguely sense something.


    "Young master Wu Xiang, please speak." The Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    He spoke slowly, enunciating each word clearly, "I want to ask you all, if Brother Jun Wu Yao and I could only live one life, who would you choose?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire area fell silent.


    Li Qianqiu, who was bowing to the side as he listened, felt his heart thumping wildly.


    If it wasn''t for the oppressive atmosphere at this moment, and the fact that Jun Wu Yi''s aura of devilish might was still enough to make him shudder, he would have cried out involuntarily.


    The scene was silent, and the sound of a pin drop could be heard.


    The six Demon Generals looked at each other in dismay. Although they had already mentally prepared themselves, the fact that Jun Wu Yi had so bluntly said it still shook their hearts.


    After a long while, the second ranked Demon General Jun Wu Cai cupped his fists and said: "Young Master Wu Xin, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Jun Wu Xi''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "Do you really not understand?"


    With that, he slowly walked down from the throne, walking step by step towards the six Demon Generals.


    Monstrous demon energy rose up, and an enormous pressure rushed towards his face.


    This was a power that had already completely awakened, a power that only belonged to the supreme devil!


    With the strength of the six Demon Generals, they also felt unrivalled facing such a tyrannical Jun Wu You.


    The Demon General Jun Wu Yi, who bore the brunt of the impact, was pressured by the monstrous aura to the point of suffocating. He took a step back and only then was he able to withstand it.


    However, just this step caused his heart to tremble and his eyes to flicker with a light of disbelief!


    Was the aura already so overwhelming that he could not withstand it?


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t seem to notice as he slowly walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    A hint of nostalgia appeared on that charming face.


    "If it was only the position of Demon Lord, benzun would not have cared. However, this is the only thing that father left for me. Therefore, this noble one will not give it to anyone! "


    His words were cold and firm, and carried a cold and sinister aura. "The outcome today was not that this noble one wanted to be at odds with him. It was that he truly did not give this noble one a chance to live. This noble one already knew that he wouldn''t come before I called you seven demonic generals over. Thus, the names of the seven Demon Generals are actually just for the six of you. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Jun Wu Xi also stopped in his tracks.


    "Only my original body can lead the demons to a bright path!"


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a sneer. "And he ¡ª still far from it."


    His gaze was still as cold as ice, and his voice seemed to echo from the depths of hell, "Everyone, you don''t need to give me an answer now. Within ten days, I, Jun Wu You, will be waiting for you in this palace. "


    Within ten days!


    They all knew what it meant, but there were people who didn''t want to give up.


    "Young Master Wu Xiang, what if it takes more than ten days?"


    Jun Wu You looked over and saw that the Demon General that had appeared was the one ranked next to him, the third Demon General, Kui Shan.


    Although Jun Wu Yi had never placed all his attention on the internal conflict between the demon race members, but this did not mean that he was completely ignorant of everything.


    This Third Demon General, Kui Shan, was Jun Wu Yao''s most trusted aide.


    Jun Wu He smiled faintly, looked at Kui Shan and said gently: "We are both from the demon race, what can I do? Could it be ¡­ Do you think I can deal with the seven Demon Generals for no reason at all? The reason why you have asked today is merely because you wish to know your intentions. "


    Kui Shan frowned, "Then why ten days? Although our demon race''s restrictions are about to be lifted, it is definitely not something that will happen in a few days. Young Master Wu Xiang, why are you in such a hurry? "


    Jun Wu You sighed lightly, his eyes slowly became misty.


    As if he was talking to himself, he muttered, "That''s because... I don''t want to wait too long, and I don''t want to let her... Too long. Ten days, this is the limit of my patience! "


    The six Demon Generals'' eyes flashed with confusion.


    Him?


    Could it be Jun Wu Yao?


    Compared to the confusion of the six Demon Generals, Li Qianqiu, who was standing to the side, was well aware.


    The "her" mentioned by her master was referring to the woman who stayed in the palace with her heart.


    After the Goddess, Hua Rulan.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan was extremely depressed. She brandished her sword, chopping apart the beautiful imperial garden outside her palace into ruins.


    Amitabha, Rulan, this plant is also a living creature. It also has life, so how can it be so wantonly destroyed? She looked at the broken branches and leaves on the ground with a pained expression.


    Ruo Lan turned around, glared fiercely at him, and said, "Then what do you think we should do? My heart is just unhappy, just angry! How about, I chop you two times? Right, didn''t Buddha have to sacrifice his life to feed the falcons? Presumably, our Xiao Qi will have this kind of awareness! "


    After saying that, she raised her longsword and gestured at Wu Chou.


    Wu Chou shivered, "You can''t do that! With this humble monk''s cultivation, I''m afraid he will not be able to withstand the power of your dual cultivation. "


    Rowland snorted and threw the sword to the ground.


    If Lan Lan was so angry today, it was for no other reason.


    The reason was simple, one couldn''t casually enter the inner palace.


    Ruo Lan was not a lady of a rich family. Since she was young, she had been searching for medicinal herbs to treat her father''s wounds. She had been running all over the mountain. To put it bluntly, she was a wild child.


    But now, after entering the palace, he actually wasn''t allowed to walk around as he pleased!


    Let''s not talk about the palace. As soon as she walked to the entrance, the eunuchs on both sides respectfully invited her back.


    Actually, with Ruo Lan''s current strength, not to mention a few eunuchs, it would be extremely difficult for even an ordinary immortal to stop her.


    If she was willing, she could just directly circulate her mana and fly out of the palace. How could ordinary palace guards stop her?


    After all, she was the first Fiendgod Body Refiner that had fused the strength of both gods and devils since she was born.


    However, there were more than just "ordinary palace guards" in the palace.


    Within the inner court of the palace lived a person who was absolutely capable, who was absolutely capable, so powerful that Ruo Lan couldn''t leave.


    That was the Imperial Advisor, the Elder of Heavenly Secrets.


    On the other hand, Rong Guan didn''t really fight with Ruo Lan, but just smiled and said, "Leaving the harem without permission is the crime of extermination of one''s family. "On the night of the wedding, Your Majesty was already greatly angered when Your Majesty sneaked away. If we had another chance, His Majesty might have truly ordered a family execution if his head had turned hot!"


    Naturally, Ruo Lan''s face revealed a hint of contempt. You want the Emperor to give it a try?! "


    A gentle smile hung over Rong Guan''s face as he said unhurriedly, "Naturally, Empress, your strength is unparalleled. It is impossible for ordinary people to lay a hand on you. Your mother, Ruoshui, is also the daughter of the Eastern Flower Emperor. His Majesty the Emperor couldn''t find her, so even if he did, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to her ¡­ "


    As she spoke, Rong''s face revealed a crafty smile, "But Empress, you must not forget, among your close relatives, there is still a mortal without the strength to tie a chicken up."


    As soon as she said that, Ruo Lan became angry.


    This was a blatant threat!


    With Ruo Lan''s personality, she couldn''t help but burst out, "I bought a watch last year!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was holding her back, a great battle between deities would have taken place in the palace.


    "That beauty is too hateful. He actually dared to use my father''s life to threaten me!" Ruo Lan said angrily.


    Forcing a sigh, he said, "What Imperial Advisor Rong says is also true. If they were only mortals, it would only be running away on the night of your wedding, which would already be a serious crime."


    Ruo Lan lightly snorted and said, "I don''t care what felony it is, it''s not a felony! That dog-emperor clearly has someone he likes, but he still chose me to enter the palace ¡­ "


    At this point, Ruo Lan suddenly froze.


    "That''s not right!" "According to the laws of our country, this Emperor can only marry one of his son or daughter from a commoner family as empress. Since he likes Murong Wan, then he might as well marry her. Why did he still bring me into the palace?" said Ruo Lan.


    He frowned and said, "If you say it like that, then it''s true ¡­"


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t even think about it, it must be because of that spirit demon! No matter what, we can''t let him feel so comfortable! "


    Even though her mother had made it clear that it was her mother''s idea, she couldn''t blame her mother.


    No matter what, Rong Jun was still an accomplice!


    Thinking this, she rolled her eyes as a plan suddenly popped up in her mind, "Little Seven, are you willing to help me?"


    "What do you want me to help you with?"


    "Help me out of the palace!" Ruo Lan snorted, "Then if the Spirit Demon Dao forbids me from leaving the palace, I will force myself to leave! We still have to make him feel that there''s nothing he can do! "


    Ruo Lan''s childish and adorable appearance made him slightly absent-minded.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and chuckled, "This humble monk is a spendthrift, I am not allowed to do things like stealing chickens and dogs."


    "What are you talking about!" I tell you, like this... "


    The two of them discussed in private for a while, before a weird look appeared on their faces.


    "This is not a problem, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Don''t be like this, hurry up and go!" Ruo Lan shouted.


    All the maids and eunuchs in the palace were baffled that day.


    Ever since the empress had entered the palace, she''d never stopped. It was said that on the night of their wedding, she''d been playing a trick to escape the marriage. This morning, he wielded a longsword in his hand and turned the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s garden upside down.


    But why did it stop at noon?


    Not only that, even the people who looked at him were smiling, as if they were in a great mood.


    The court ladies and eunuchs could not figure it out, but none of them dared to ask.

 C64

    On this evening, a strange phenomenon appeared in the mountains outside the Royal Capital.


    Originally, it was not a very extraordinary mountain, but after nightfall, a golden light flashed and people passing by could faintly hear the chanting of the Buddhist chanting.


    When His Majesty Ye Yunfei heard this rumor, she was immediately shocked, and immediately sent people to investigate.


    The news that came made him overjoyed, because it was said that all of these strange sights were caused by the arrival of Buddha from the Buddhist world.


    On that very same night, her Majesty, Ye Yunfei, despite the strong persuasion of the Imperial Advisor, insisted on driving out of the palace to see for herself the nameless hill.


    Naturally, since the king had left the palace, how could any of the civil and military ministers in the imperial court refuse to follow him?


    A group of over a thousand people charged majestically towards that nameless mountain.


    Sure enough, he saw a monk sitting cross-legged on the hill.


    The monk looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had delicate features and a face as calm as water. He looked very dignified.


    Golden runes twinkled all over his body. Before he even got close, he could already feel the majestic aura of Buddha.


    Ye Yifei immediately went up to ask and found out that this man was indeed a Buddha from the Buddhist world, with a magic ring.


    The state has always believed in Buddhism, and Ye Yunfei is a faithful follower of Buddhism. Seeing that a Buddha has descended to the world, she did not hurry to invite him into the palace.


    Who would''ve thought that the moment they entered the palace, the Imperial Advisor would come rushing over.


    When the Imperial Advisor and the Buddha met, their expressions turned even uglier.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of the entire imperial court. He only gave a few light hums before turning around and leaving.


    "Master need not bother with him."


    Ye Yunfei rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, "Although Rao Guang is our Imperial Advisor, but in reality, he only has this title and does not have much ability. Other than using some unorthodox techniques, it was completely useless all day! If you are willing, Master, I will immediately remove that Yun Fei from the position of State Grandmaster and allow you to take his place! "


    Ye Yunfei still bears grudges in her heart when she looks upon the matters that are forced upon her.


    Although Ye Yunfei did not say anything about the ''flying snow in August'', she knew that it was most likely Fang Yunfei who was behind this.


    Now that there was such an opportunity to humiliate him, how could Ye Yunfei let it go?


    Moreover, from the looks of this Great Master Qu, he should be a Buddha with a great divine ability. If he really was invited to be a teacher of the State of Zhao, then it would definitely be better than being that beautiful!


    Ye Yunfei was startled by these words.


    What he had said today was only doing it at the request of this angry woman. If he really wanted her to be his teacher, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    His face was solemn as he solemnly proclaimed: "Amitabha, Your Majesty''s words are wrong." He dared not accept the title of Imperial Advisor since he was someone who came from an influential family. This time, I came to the capital of the Ran Kingdom also because my master ordered me to do so. "


    Ye Yifan was immediately filled with disappointment, but when he heard the words "Master has orders", his ears immediately pricked up.


    "Grandmaster Li Qi, may I ask who your master is?" Ye Yunfei worshiped the Buddha since she was young, and she had heard a lot about the gods and buddhas in the Buddhist world.


    When he heard this, he smiled and said, "This humble monk''s master is High Master ¡ª High Buddha."


    When these words came out, not only did Zhanyun Fei, even the other civil and military officials gasped in unison!


    The exalted Buddha was the Lord of the Buddhist world!


    This master reprimand in front of him, could he really be his disciple?


    The crowd could not believe it, but they could not help but believe it.


    The Buddhist family emphasized the word "sincere", which was true for the average monk, especially for those high monks!


    The golden runes surrounded his body. This was clearly the performance of the Buddhist cultivators who had already reached the pinnacle of their cultivation!


    With his cultivation base, it was impossible for him to lie about such a thing!


    Hearing this, Ye Yunfei immediately cried out ''what a pity!'' in her heart.


    If he could make this master reprimand the State of Ye''s teacher, then it would be smooth sailing and the State of Ye would be even more powerful!


    But, what a pity ¡­


    Ye Yifei thought for a while, then asked tentatively, "Master, you said the Good Buddha has an order, why does he want you to come to my country?"


    Saying this, he said apologetically, "Master, please forgive me. Ye Yunfei did not want to inquire about your matters. However, since this is a public service in my country, I, as a landlord, will always do my best."


    Grandmaster Li smiled and said: "It is not a secret." Master ordered me to come here to find the fated one. "


    "Destined person?" Ye Yunfei felt that her head was full of greetings. What other fated people could a Buddha''s disciple come to my country to look for?


    He nodded with a smile and said, "After we find the fated one, let him lead me to find a hundred ordinary people and convert them to Buddha."


    Ye Yunfei frowned, "It''s that troublesome? Is there no way for Master to tell who needs to be embellished? "


    He clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha." "The Buddhist family emphasizes the word destiny. Without the guidance of that fated person, the person that I have transformed cannot be considered to be the person that Master wants."


    Although Ye Yunfei was somewhat at a loss when she heard this, she still more or less understood the meaning behind her words.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Master, what can I do for you?"


    He chuckled and said, "As long as ¡­"


    Just as he spoke up to this point, the displeasure suddenly stopped, and a look of shock appeared on his face. The shock only lasted for a moment before it turned into ecstasy!


    "Sir, please hold your steps!"


    With that, he pushed through the crowd and quickly walked out.


    Ye Yifan and the entire imperial court was stunned. Then, they looked towards the direction of the angry gaze and saw a woman standing quietly in a place where the lights were shining.


    Although this girl''s appearance couldn''t be considered a heavenly beauty, she had a pair of sparkling eyes that were like jade. Under the lights in the hall, she seemed exceptionally enchanting.


    This woman was none other than the new empress of Ye, Hua Ruolan!


    Ruo Lan''s face was filled with displeasure. However, if one looked closely, they would be able to see happiness in her eyes. Secretly, in the blind corner of everyone''s eyes, he quietly gave the ring a thumbs up.


    It was just a small matter, but his acting was not bad!


    A strange expression immediately appeared on his face, and the Treasure Form immediately disappeared as well.


    However, the two of them only lasted for a split-second. Just as they walked over to Ruo Lan, an unhappy expression appeared on Ruo Lan''s face.


    "Benefactor, this humble monk is being courteous." He clasped his hands together and bowed lightly.


    Ruo Lan glanced at him and calmly asked, "Who are you?"


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Yunfei, who was right behind him, let out an angry shout.


    Looking at Ruo Lan, he felt an evil fire rush to his head.


    The news of Ruo Lan''s good deeds in the Eastern Palace had reached his ears early in the morning. If not for the arrival of the Great Master of the Ring, he would have long since sought her misfortune.


    Now, this disciple of the Good Buddha, this master with boundless Buddhist powers personally came up to greet her.


    Really ¡­ He was tired of living!


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips, glanced at Ye Yunfei, then raised her chin, looking as if she was a nun.


    Ye Yunfei was angry, really angry!


    Just as he was about to give the order to interrogate her, the disgruntled man suddenly announced, "Amitabha, Your Majesty, this female benefactor is the fated one this humble one is looking for!"


    "Ah?!"


    Ye Yunfei stared at Ruo Lan for a while, then said, "Erm, Grandmaster Youlan, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake ¡­" "Of course, I don''t doubt your judgement, but this woman is the newly married queen of the oligarchs ¡­"


    The man''s face was full of surprise and joy: "That''s good!" This humble monk is looking for the person who will bring honor to this world! "


    The corners of Ye Yunfei''s eyes twitched. She looked at Ruo Lan, then at Ye Chong. After a while, she said, "Master Ye, you want this woman ¡­" Cough cough, what do you want the empress for? "


    "I hope the empress can follow me and help me pick out a hundred common folk in the imperial city," he said in a low voice.


    Ye Yunfei lightly nodded her head. This matter had already been discussed by the great master. It seems like this fated person was really this crazy woman.


    Ruo Lan, who was standing to the side, suddenly curled her lips. "I''m not going. I don''t have the leisure to do so."


    "You ¡­ "You!" Ye Yunfei stared at Ruo Lan in shock and anger. "It is a blessing for you to be able to attract the attention of a master reprimand, and yet you still dare to refuse?!"


    Ruo Lan slanted her eyes to look at Zheng Yunfei, and casually said, "What luck or unhappiness, I don''t care. I won''t go, so I won''t go! "


    Ye Yifan was shocked and angry, but with the Great Master of Reprimand watching from the side, it was not good for him to immediately throw a tantrum.


    Furthermore, if this woman was truly fated to be displeased with the grand master, then if he treated her, wouldn''t that be the same as ruining the monk''s cultivation?


    Ye Yunfei had believed in Buddhism since she was young, and this master of reprimanding and reprimanding was also the legendary direct disciple of the legendary great Buddha.


    This kind of thing, Ye Yunfei would not do it, and would not dare to do it!


    He took a deep breath and said, "Speak, what are your conditions?" As long as you agree to accompany Grandmaster Li Qu to find those one hundred secular people, I''ll agree to any conditions you have! "


    "Agree to all of these conditions?" Rulan looked at Ye Yunfei with a faint smile.


    Ye Yunfei angrily said, "Of course, it needs to be done by a few people! Otherwise, if you want to be the leader of a group, don''t tell me that you want me to give it to you as well? "


    Ruo Lan immediately rolled her eyes and said, "A silly head, what''s the use ¡­"


    Seeing Zhu Yunfei''s livid face, she knew that it wasn''t good to play any longer. Her eyes turned and she suddenly thought of something. Lifting her eyes to look at Zheng Yunfei, she smilingly said, "But speaking of this, there really is something."


    "Speak!"


    Ruo Lan''s smile gradually disappeared, and in the end, it was replaced with a look of disgust. In the future, you are not allowed to be within 100 miles from me! "


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s expression, a strange feeling rose up in Ye Yunfei''s heart.


    This woman didn''t seem to be as annoying as he had imagined ¡­


    The two of them shared an astonishing similarity in their opinions of seeing the face.


    However, this thought only changed a little, and Ruo Lan started to look Ye Yunfei up and down.


    Ye Yunfei was startled. "What are you looking at?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Of course, other than the Spirit Demon Dao, there''s also you. Get lost as far as you can! A round room, please don''t let me hear about it! "


    Ye Yifan was instantly furious.


    He was His Majesty, the ruler of the world. When had he ever been washed clean by a woman in front of a hundred civil and military officials?!


    Just as he was about to flare up, he saw Grandmaster Re staring at him.


    With that calm gaze, that kind face, Ye Yunfei felt that if she refused, then she would truly be guilty of heinous crimes! This was a violation of the Dharma!


    Finally, Ye Yunfei slowly nodded and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I promise you, in the future, I will not bother you again."


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile and asked, "What about you?"

 C65

    Ye Yunfei gritted her teeth and enunciated each word clearly, "Of course it''s as you wish, Empress ¡­" "Scram as far as you can!


    At dawn the next day, the palace doors opened and a monk slowly walked out.


    Rowland narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "The free air is so comfortable!" exclaimed Rowland, almost moaning.


    She touched the silver in her pocket, her face full of happiness.


    To leave the palace, he naturally had to spend money.


    Ye Yunfei was extremely displeased, but she was extremely respectful towards the Holy Monk.


    When Ruo Lan asked for silver, Ye Yun gave her a huge sum of money from the inner court''s silver vault without saying a word.


    Before he left, he did not forget to ask, "Just spend the money. If you don''t have enough, come back for more."


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s blissful appearance, Re''s face turned slightly red, a strange feeling rising in his heart.


    However, he immediately realized what had happened and quickly recited the words Amitabha.


    "Ruo Lan, since we played such tricks on him yesterday, will he ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too much? " Ye Zichen frowned.


    Rowan rolled her eyes at him. "I say, Little Seven, it''s not like you don''t know that the dog-emperor wants me to serve him!" You understand? Do you really have the heart to watch me being bullied by that dog-emperor? "


    He was stunned, and an unsuitable image of a child involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he immediately felt a boundless rage within his heart. This anger was so intense that it made him want to immediately get rid of Ye Yunfei!


    After a long while, Ye Zichen finally suppressed the nameless fire.


    Of course, Ruo Lan didn''t know that in that instant of disapproval, she had already experienced a battle between heaven and earth. She smiled and said, "Besides, don''t you have the quest of finding a hundred secular disciples? You and I grew up together, so naturally we can be considered as fated people. You don''t have to worry about that. You didn''t lie yesterday. "


    Ye Zichen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at these words, but he could only reluctantly agree.


    After muttering to himself for a while, he asked, "Where are we going to find those secular disciples?"


    Roran said, "This is your mission. Don''t you know what it is?"


    The old man smiled: "Almsgiver Ruo Lan has forgotten that you are my fated person. You have the final say in this matter."


    Only then did he realize that he had already been entrapped by it.


    Fine, this kid actually dared to tease me?


    However, Ruo Lan was also someone with a bright mind. She wasn''t in a hurry after hearing those words. Since he was bored, it wasn''t bad to find something to do.


    Her beautiful eyes turned slightly as an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She looked at him and smiled evilly, "I can lead the way, but don''t regret it."


    He smiled and said, "This little monk will wait for Almsgiver Ruo Lan''s orders."


    Ruo Lan smiled evilly and said, "Alright then, wait for me to change my clothes."


    Soon, Ruo Lan changed her clothes and ran out of the palace.


    He was startled, because Ruo Lan was actually wearing a man''s outfit.


    "Where are we going?" He asked in annoyance.


    "Just follow me!"


    The two of them walked in the direction of the great road of the Imperial City.


    On the way, Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry either. She dragged her displeasure along as she strolled around the imperial city of Zhao.


    Of course, she wouldn''t have any objections if she didn''t mind, so she just accompanied Ruo Lan to wander around.


    The two of them had grown up in the Thousand Buddha Village. The bustling and bustling city was a novelty to the two of them.


    Only when night gradually fell did Ruo Lan mysteriously smile. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find your home practicing disciple."


    The two of them walked through the streets and soon came to a stop in front of a small building.


    His face turned green as he looked at the small building.


    However, before he could say anything, another person walked over from the side.


    "Ouch! Young master, big monk, this is a rare guest! "Little sisters, come out quickly. Our benefactor is here!"


    This small building was no other than the number one location in the Imperial City.


    The plaque outside the small building clearly stated its identity: Wind Moon Restaurant.


    Normally, this Wind Moon Restaurant''s girl was someone he had never seen before.


    From the nobles in the imperial city, to the officials in the remote areas.


    However, in all these years, he had never seen a monk visit this place, not to mention that it was such a handsome and young monk.


    In terms of looks, it was only natural that he was extraordinarily handsome.


    Even though it was a big bald head, when he wore the Tibetan Green Monk Robe on his body, it instead gave off his innate transcendent temperament.


    Even His Majesty Ye Yunfei had fallen for his solemn and dignified air that belonged solely to the Buddhist family. How could these beautiful sisters be able to resist it?


    Immediately, a large group of beautiful women rushed out and surrounded the ring.


    His displeased face instantly turned green. He had lived so long, let alone in his previous life, in his previous life and this life, he had never seen such a battle before!


    "Almsgiver, please behave yourself ¡­"


    "Benefactor, please let go ¡­"


    "Benefactor, please don''t touch randomly ¡­"


    "Almsgiver ¡­" "Holy sh * t!"


    Looking at the sorry state she was in, Ruo Lan laughed so hard she couldn''t stand up straight.


    The bawd at the side was naturally the brightly-looking one. With a single glance, she saw through the subordinate relationship between this handsome young master and this handsome monk.


    With a flattering smile on her face, she walked to Ruo Lan''s side. "Young master, please enter."


    Ruo Lan smiled. She shook her hand and took out a silver note from her bosom. She then clapped her hand on the old procuress''s bosom.


    "Today, I will treat this master to a banquet. As long as he is satisfied, the silver would be worth a lot!" Ruo Lan said boldly.


    Anyway, he wasn''t spending his own money, so he didn''t feel bad about it!


    The bawd''s face was about to burst into laughter.


    Naturally, there were quite a few benefactors who came to the Windy Moon Restaurant, and naturally, there were bounties every day as well.


    However, after so many years, who had ever used silver notes as a reward?


    Ye Zichen sneaked a glance at the numbers on the notes, and the old procuress almost decided to go down personally.


    Back in the day, this bawd was also the leader of the Wind Moon Restaurant.


    However, since he was getting on in years and his looks were fading, he decided to buy this Whispering Moon Restaurant and start his own business.


    When she thought of how she was no longer young, the old procuress felt sad and emotional at the same time.


    As if she had inadvertently put the banknotes into her sleeve, she looked at Ruo Lan with a face full of smiles and said, "Young Master, Saint Monk, please come in!"


    The bawd greeted the two as she walked in, secretly sending out a message: "Whoever wants to make this young master and monk unhappy tonight, I will make them unhappy for the rest of their lives!"


    There were banknotes along the way, and the bawd was telling them to do so. The fragrance of the flowers wafted in the air, and there were countless beauties around.


    His heart was about to break from being annoyed!


    He clearly knew that Ruo Lan wasn''t someone to be trifled with, so why did he throw such a decision into her hands?!


    He wanted to cry, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Entering the building, the old procuress immediately vacated the most luxurious courtyard in the Wind Moon Restaurant and summoned the four red cards to accompany her.


    No matter what, he must make these two benefactors stay tonight!


    The Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter Maid were naturally filled with doubts before they arrived. Just who had come to cause their mother to make such a big fuss?


    Although the four sisters didn''t know what was going on, they still came over obediently.


    However, he made up his mind. If he saw who his benefactor was, he would leave with his sleeves crossed and give no one face.


    As soon as the four girls entered the courtyard, they saw Ruo Lan and Cha Gu, who were sitting by the side of the table.


    The four girls'' eyes immediately lit up!


    What kind of peerless talent was this!


    The phrase might not be appropriate, but it had popped into the minds of the four women at the same time.


    That young master looked delicate and pretty, as if he was a peerless beauty. However, the heavens didn''t seem to think that it was enough, as they added two starry eyes to his handsome face.


    Fluorescent light flowed within those eyes. With a single glance, it was as if they would cause one''s heart to sink in.


    As for the monk, although his face was flushed and he appeared a bit shy, his unparalleled, otherworldly demeanor caused this place, which was filled with wind and moon, to have a sense of holiness.


    Such a character, such a scene, when had these sisters of the Wind Moon Restaurant ever seen it before?


    The four girls looked at each other and quickened their pace.


    At this moment, what the four of them were thinking about was no longer how to leave the arena together with their enemies.


    They only had one thing on their minds, and that was how to make one of these two people spend the night in their own room.


    "Young Master, Saint Monk, this little girl greets you."


    The four women shouted in unison.


    The crisp and flirtatious voice made the ring blush again.


    Ruo Lan sniggered to herself, a wide smile on her face.


    "Hahahaha, no need for formalities, my sisters. Sit!"


    A fragrant wind suddenly blew, and the four women used all of their abilities just to make the two of them happy.


    On the other side, Ruo Lan was chatting nonchalantly, while the others were already agitated from the provocation.


    What he did not know was that at this very moment, there were already people raging in the lower level courtyard.


    There were four people sitting in the yard. To the side, the old procuress bowed and paid her respects. At the side, the group of girls also had faces full of fear and trepidation.


    "You don''t want to open this Windy Moon Restaurant?" A middle-aged man stared at the Madam and asked coldly.


    The bawd''s face was almost filled with bitterness as she said, "Your excellency, I am not toying with you. Rather, it is my four daughters, Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter, who were all taken in by my benefactors today."


    "Impudent!" Even if he was hired by someone, he still had to call for me! Within the Imperial City, who would dare to go against us? If I don''t see the four young misses today, then this house of yours can close tomorrow morning! " Another person shouted.


    If it was anyone else, the old procuress would not have bothered with them. However, one of the four people in the room could easily do what she had said.


    These four people were no strangers. They were the four lords in charge of the civil affairs department, the military affairs department, the engineering department, and the Tai Bei Manor!


    The old procuress hesitated for a moment before sighing. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to earn any more silver today.


    The two benefactors were peerless in their grace and power, and their actions were generous, but it was likely that they had no other choice in front of these four lords.


    She immediately gave a command in a low voice, and a young lady beside her went straight to Ruo Lan''s courtyard.


    After a while, the girl came back.


    "Mom." the girl whispered.


    "Where is he?" The old procuress frowned.


    The lady''s expression was a little odd. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "The two young masters said that if you want someone, then ask the lords to personally ask for it ¡­"


    "What big guts!"


    The Public Office Minister immediately stood up with a cold face. "I''d like to see just who they are. They don''t even give me any face!" Lead the way! "


    The old procuress did not dare to delay and immediately led the way.


    A burst of anxiety rose in her heart. Why were these two benefactors so reckless?


    Are these four sirs something that you can afford to offend?!


    The bawd made up her mind to find a way to justify her two benefactors.

 C66

    They all say that you''re a bitch. Zi Wuqing, however, no one knew that the person who dealt in the business of skin and flesh was a lot more loyal than the other decent looking people.


    Those two benefactors weren''t just giving Qian Chao the satisfaction, they were also rather old. The Brothel Keeper had been rolling around the scene for many years with her shrewd eyes. She knew at a glance that the two of them were simply kind-hearted people. She didn''t want those two to fall into the hands of these four.


    As such, once they entered Ruo Lan''s courtyard, the old man seemed to have noticed something. The bawd immediately said loudly, "My two benefactors, this is the President of the Department of Public Administration, Sir, you have not come to meet him yet!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he saw the Young Master and First Monk sitting between the tables. Not to mention greeting them, their faces didn''t even raise an eyebrow.


    On the other hand, the Minister of the Department for Purging Officials'' body seemed to be trembling slightly.


    The old madam''s heart felt a little strange. She mustered up her courage and looked up. She saw that the previously awe-inspiring Minister of the Ministry of Public Affairs was now trembling all over, his face like a sieve.


    "Down..." This official has seen it before ¡­ "Yes ¡­" The Minister of the Civil Service looked at Ruo Lan and Zhexiu, not knowing what to say.


    However, Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "I was wondering who had such great authority. So it was the President of the Department."


    "This official doesn''t dare, how could this official possibly dare ¡­" What kind of authority are you putting on a show in front of the two of you! " The Minister of the Civil Service wore an awkward expression.


    A strange feeling rose in his heart. It wasn''t that the unruly and unruly empress had followed the Holy Monk of the Ring to find those hundred vulgar disciples. Are you done yet?


    Why were they here?


    As he thought of this, the Minister of Public Relations couldn''t help but glance at him in disapproval.


    Just as he raised his head, he saw Gu Qishao looking at him with a gentle and gentle gaze, as well as a trace of pity and benevolence.


    The Presiding Judge of the Department of Public Affairs suddenly trembled. He immediately understood!


    The Holy Monk was truly worthy of being called a Holy Monk!


    The buddhist disciples at the side ¡­ He was afraid that he couldn''t avoid this beautiful scene. However, he had chosen this place that ordinary buddhist cultivators wouldn''t come to!


    If there was any place in the Imperial City that lacked Buddhist light, it would undoubtedly be this Qing. Ah!


    The Minister of Public Relations'' face was full of shame. At that moment, he had almost misunderstood the Holy Monk!


    "Honored guests, please enjoy your meal. This official will take his leave first!" The Minister of the Department of Public Relations deeply bowed to the two of them, then slowly left the courtyard.


    When the Minister of Public Relations returned to his courtyard, he saw his three colleagues looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    He thought for a moment. He couldn''t speak carelessly about the Holy Monk''s Ring and the esteemed empress here.


    As for staying here any longer, he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Everyone, I suddenly have an urgent matter at home, so I will take my leave now!" Without waiting for a reply, the Minister of the Civil Service slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay.


    No one was an idiot. What family matter was this? Who were they trying to fool under this kind of excuse?


    "Who in the world is in the next courtyard?" The Lord Prefect of the Grand Commandery spoke out.


    The bawd looked embarrassed. "I don''t know either." As she spoke, she recounted what she had just seen.


    However, old ¡­ The Brothel Keeper seemed to have forgotten one important point, which was that one of the two monks next door was a monk.


    Otherwise, the three old men in the room would have died. The martial arts world would surely be able to guess who that person was in one fell swoop.


    Listening to you, old man. The three people in the field were puzzled by the Madam''s words.


    After a long while, the Grand Commandant stood up and laughed. "I''m afraid Old Lin has been in the Department for too long and has seen all sorts of schemes and tricks every day. That''s why he''s so timid. Let me take a look!"


    With that, he walked towards the neighboring courtyard.


    After a while, the Grand Commandant returned.


    "That... I have something to take care of at home, so I''ll be leaving first. " As soon as he finished speaking, he left as if he was an official letter.


    "What the hell is going on?!" With a cold expression, the Minister of Industry stood up. "Bring me there!"


    Sure enough, a moment later, the Minister of Industry came back to say hi and ran away ¡­


    The bawd looked at the minister sitting alone at the table. "This... "Lord, would you like to take a look as well ¡­"


    The minister stood up with a burp and glared at the old man with a pair of drunken eyes. The Madam: "What the f * * k are you looking at!? You all think laozi is a boorish person and a retard, right? "


    The bawd said embarrassedly, "This old servant dares not!"


    The Military Chief sneered and said, "You can count those who managed to scare those three bastards with your fingers! I can''t afford to offend any of them, what''s the point of watching! "Call the carriage for laozi. Laozi has matters to attend to at home, so laozi will be leaving first!"


    The old procuress was dumbfounded.


    To be able to scare away these four characters, who exactly are the two seemingly weak young masters inside?


    No matter what, it''s always right to serve those two, old man. She turned around happily and beckoned the girls to bring the tea to the inner room. She had to do it to the best of her abilities.


    The bawd went to the room to serve her, only to see a handsome young master yawning as he stood up and said, "This aunt ¡­" This young master is going to sleep. All of you, entertain him well. "


    The old procuress signaled with her eyes and the two Spring and Summer Ladies immediately stepped forward, hugging Ruo Lan on her left and right as she prepared to enter the room. Ruo Lan giggled and cleverly turned around, shaking them off as she said: "Just go with him.


    After he finished speaking, Ruo Ruo threw a malicious smile at the old man. Under the lead of the Brothel Keeper, they entered a quiet room on the east side.


    Looking at the wooden door being closed, the ring really complained incessantly. Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter had all four of them. A beautiful lady was standing at his side, smelling the fragrance of the soft jade. If it were any other person, they would definitely be overjoyed.


    But he was facing a great enemy, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and even his monastic robe was soaked through.


    The four girls also saw that he was timid, so they changed the topic. Laughing, he said, "Brother Saint Monk, look at you, your clothes are all wet. Let''s go take a bath first. How about the four of us dress you up as well?"


    "Amitabha, you have to keep the ring, you can''t break the ring, you can''t ¡­" He saluted with one hand and looked straight ahead. His mouth was dry and he didn''t even know where to look.


    The four ladies pulled and tugged the ring and brought it into the room.


    Upon entering the room, the girls became more and more unbridled. They either touched his face or his chest, and there were even some that were as bold as spring flowers. Their delicate hands directly slid off his body.


    He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles as he kept on blabbering in guilt, trying to explain Buddhism to the four girls and persuade them of the weird buddhist ways.


    Xia Yue smiled and said to Dong Xue, "Dong Xue, look. The Holy Monk intended to teach us Buddhism. You usually believe in Buddha. Why don''t you tell him about it?"


    Dong Xue shyly glared at her, and angrily said, "This Big Brother monk is the real deal. How am I qualified to talk about buddhism with Big Brother monk? We''re just young ¡­ "Hey woman, big brother monk must despise us. Look, even he doesn''t want to get close to us and despises us for being covered in dirt, don''t you think so big brother monk?"


    Upon hearing this, his heart immediately turned cold. He said with a stern face, "Amitabha, in the eyes of Buddha, all beings are equal. You are not dirtier than anyone else. Please do not belittle yourself."


    Dong Xue chuckled, and with a signal with her eyes, Qiu Xiang ignited the rosin. She then poured some tea and sat down at the table with Chun Hua.


    Qiuxiang stood behind the ring, her boneless, delicate fist not light nor heavy on the ring. The feeling of numbness made the ring itch in her heart.


    Dong Xue sat across from him and glared at him. "If that''s the case, would Brother Little Monk not mind sitting with Dong Xue and talking about the Buddhist Sutra?"


    On Buddhism and the Arcana?


    This was the lesson which Buddha had to learn every day when they were in the Western Paradise. However, it had been a thousand years since he had tried to open a scripture in the human world.


    His thoughts were pulled back to his memories. He smiled leisurely, "Of course I don''t mind. If there was wine, that would be even better."


    When Xia Yue heard this, she immediately poured him a good girl''s red. If she didn''t complain, as long as she drank, her mind would be clear. Every time she tried to explain something, it would be like saying: Wen, he always wins.


    At this time, as he drank wine, he asked Dong Xue with a smile, "May I know why the four young ladies are like this?" Red Dust? "Life is short, one can only experience happiness and pain for a short period of time, why must one ruin one''s own youth in such a beautiful place?"


    "Brother Monk, you also said that life is short, so what if you are happy? So what if it is painful? Resting in a beautiful place, how could it be called burying one''s youth? Did he have to be a good girl in order to live the right life as a couple? Lord Buddha once said that as a woman, one must be gentle, humble, and virtuous. "


    "This ¡­" Ye Zichen was speechless.


    "Let me ask you again, did Buddha once again explicitly state that he was living in a green body? The building fell. If so, the right path is to marry and have children? Didn''t your Buddha say that all beings are equal? Could it be that I, Qing, am ¡­ A woman from a brothel should be inferior to another? "


    At this moment, his heart was extremely dry. The heat had already died down by more than half. He did not expect that there would be a young man. The girl from the tower was actually so intelligent.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Buddha naturally treats all living creatures equally, but, it''s so. Dian Qing. Floor, down. Lose sex. "Desire is not something that can be done."


    "All people have seven emotions and six desires, love and hatred, greed, power and sex. Desire, love, greed, who could not have desire? Looking? The saints once said, sex is also, love food, beauty. The beauty and beauty of a person was none other than their desire. Look, why did it sink? Translator: Yorasu | Editor: SourGummies Desire is a lower class falling. "Where is he?"


    "Ugh ¡­" He had never thought about such a sharp question before.


    He couldn''t help but give Dong Xue a big thumbs up.


    Hmph, these repulsive monks with decent looks are not pretending to be serious, but just perverted. It''s not something to pretend to be tall!


    Dong Xue smiled coquettishly and poured a full cup of wine before smiling and asking again, "Little monk, let me ask you again, don''t you have eight buddhist scriptures? Apart from abstinence from color, you also need to abstain from alcohol, right? Why are you able to drink?


    "Master allowed me to drink. "In addition, when it comes to families, there is nothing left. Wine and meat have flowed through one''s intestines, and Lord Buddha has kept them all in his heart."


    "Is that so?"


    Dong Xue smiled. She gently stepped forward and sat on the ring. Her soft hands were moving restlessly. Go, the cherry lips close to his ear, breath like orchids:


    "Then why don''t you tell me, after rolling around in the gentle country, that the Buddha still pays attention? Could it be that it doesn''t matter if he broke the Ring of Wine, but if he breaks the Ring of Color, then he will be dead? The Sea of Bitterness? "


    His whole body quivered as he listened to the words of Dong Xue. It was as if he had just been hit on the head. He couldn''t recover his wits for a while, and he just let Dong Xue touch his body.


    Dong Xue''s eyes were like silk as she laughed softly, "How boring it would be if you lost all desire to be a human being. What was the point of living if there was no fun in life? Little monk, why don''t you leave Buddha temporarily and join us for now? "

 C67

    "No ¡­" This is not right... "It''s not like that ¡­" The faith and faith in his heart collapsed in an instant.


    For thousands of years, he had never doubted the Buddha that he believed in, nor had he thought about anything similar. He only felt that believing in Buddha was a matter of course.


    However, Dong Xue, this Qing ¡­ Lou Lan''s actions and words completely overturned his previous worldview.


    When Dong Xue saw that his expression had loosened up, she didn''t pay attention to him. She only smiled lightly and bent her head. Lowering her head, she used her delicate, jade-like hands to remove his boots and pants.


    He suddenly stood up with an ashen face and said: "Life is short, life is a training, life is a sea of suffering ¡­" Almsgiver, please don''t commit any more adultery. Desire is a sin. After death, you will go to hell! "


    Dong Xue smiled. At this moment, Chun Hua and Xia Yue had already stepped forward from the left and right, gently stripping their displeasure robes.


    The three girls stuck close to him. That scene was as charming as it could be.


    Dong Xue stood in front of him and revealed a mocking smile. The person you desire is you, not me! If there is a hell after death, then who knows if I will be among those who will go to hell or if there will be you. "


    "No!"


    With a low howl of pain, he pushed away the three women with a little force.


    The Spring Flower''s Xia Yue was caught off guard. The two of them cried out in alarm and fell to the ground. They immediately cried out in pain and grief.


    Dong Xue helped the two sisters to their feet and laughed. "You believe in Buddha this much, tell me, is there any hell after death? If I die, and go to hell, what does it matter? "


    "To plant good cause, to gain good fruit, and to commit adultery." Desire, I want to be a beast in the next life! "


    "Isn''t he still in hell when he is still a monk in his next life without any love or pain?"


    He stared blankly at Dong Xue. The shock he felt in his heart was much stronger than the pain he was experiencing in his physical body.


    Dong Xue slowly stripped off her clothes ¡­


    He stared at it in a daze, forgetting to move. Although he was silently chanting the Amitabha Buddha, his mind was blank.


    Dong Xue walked to his side with a smile and said, "Buddha said: ''Be merciful and love all living things. Brother Monk, I need your love now ¡­'' Can''t you love me? "


    "No ¡­" I am a monk... I can''t break the ring, I can''t! " He muttered almost in a whisper.


    "You are helping me to free myself, aren''t you a monk? Your Buddha tells you to keep your commandment, but you never know why. If you don''t even know the meat... How can you say that you are holding the ring when you want to be happy? Only after you have tasted and still believe in your Buddha will you still be considered a true believer in Buddha. Otherwise, you will only be able to evade. "


    Dong Xue''s words were suddenly enlightened, making the Ringwraith absent-minded for a moment. It seemed to understand something, but it also seemed like he didn''t understand anything.


    If one didn''t enter the world of mortals, how could one leave the world of mortals and leave the Three Realms?


    Don''t taste meat. If you want to be joyful, then what can you take to dissuade the people from sinking down? Defeat. Desire?


    Do I believe in Buddha?


    I doubt that Buddha, the Buddha in my heart, can make me completely not desire, I also have some yearning for the matter of men and women, right?


    I can''t solve all of my doubts, so why should I be so stubborn?


    Persistence in the body. Isn''t the cleansing of the body also a sin?


    On the day that they left the Peach Blossom Temple, didn''t the old residence say that they would get their hands on the Bodhi Fruit?


    If the fruits were there and there was nothing in the air, how could he be lured by them?


    He was not calm enough. Was it because he did not have enough faith, or was it because his Dharma was not deep enough, or was it because of the temptation of the world? Too much confusion?


    There were thousands of greetings in his head, four of them were absolute. Under the escort of the beauty, she walked towards the flower bed in a daze ¡­


    That night, Ruoran slept soundly, even though she was still young. Lou Cheng, however, felt an unprecedented sense of peace in his heart.


    Because, it was right before she fell asleep. Before he felt it, the little fox had come once before, and he had brought a letter without a beginning.


    In the letter, Wu Xin said that he was fine. On the tenth day, after he had dealt with the internal strife within the demon race, he would come find him and bring him out of the Imperial Palace.


    When that time came, he would be able to compete with Wu Xin in Wings of the Wings ¡­


    With a sweet smile on her face, Ruo Lan proceeded. He fell asleep.


    The next morning, when she woke up, there were two maids waiting on her. They brought hot water for her to wash up and change her clothes.


    When Ruo Lan heard this, she was so surprised that she didn''t even have time to wash her face. She hastily put on her clothes, opened the door, and rushed to the west wing.


    She was standing in the doorway, her head against the wall, trying to hear what was going on inside, when she heard the wooden door creak open and was about to leave.


    Without stopping, Ruo Lan fell into the ring''s arms.


    He subconsciously held her and smiled. "Why aren''t you paying attention when you''re walking?"


    Ruo Lan''s face turned red. Her eyes quickly drifted toward the bed, only to see that it was completely empty. Above her, four women with their shoulders half revealed looked at her with a satisfied expression, causing her to feel warm. He smiled.


    Ruo Lan turned around and looked at Xiao Qi, so surprised her mouth couldn''t close. She was just joking last night, testing this kid. She didn''t expect Xiao Qi gege to really dare ¡­


    He seemed to understand her thoughts as he looked at the bed. The four women laughed, "Amitabha. To go out with a family, the heart would be filled with Buddha. Everything would be like the reflection of the moon and the reflection of a mirror. So what if one was intimate with a woman? "I am promoting buddhist mantras and teaching them to love and protect all living things. If you don''t believe me, ask them. Do you believe in Buddha now?"


    Ruo Lan''s eyes widened as she looked towards the bed. The four women said in unison, "Amitabha is good, good. After it had passed ¡­ Lord Buddha left it in his heart as well. "


    Rowland was dumbfounded.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t recover from her shock even after the two of them left the Wind Moon Restaurant.


    "Big Brother Xiao Qi, last night you ¡­" Un, you really want to go with them ¡­? "


    Ruo Lan lightly replied, as if she was struck by lightning.


    He stopped and asked, "Do you think it''s wrong of me to do this?"


    Ruo Lan nodded furiously. It was not just a mistake, it was a great disrespect to Buddha!


    "Then let me ask you, what is right and what is wrong?"


    Ruo Lan was confused, but she rolled her eyes at him. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you. Anyway, you''re not afraid of infuriating your Buddha, so why should I worry about you?"


    As soon as he heard that, he was stunned, all the Buddhist scriptures in his mind disappeared, leaving only this one sentence. He looked at her with his black eyes shining, "You ¡­" Worried about me? "


    Ruo Lan walked in front and lightly replied, "It seems I was worried for nothing. It''s fine, you can break the perverted ring. You can also break the other rules, so I always feel like you are a waste of talent."


    The disapproval was left behind. Upon hearing these words, the wind suddenly blew by. Chaos.


    After returning to the palace, Ruo Lan headed straight for her own palace. Naturally, she followed him without a trace of displeasure. Now that he was the emperor''s guest, he no longer had to sneak in.


    The two of them walked in front of a jade carved building. After turning a corner, they met Zhu Yunfei and Murong Wan.


    Murong Wan was half a step behind Yanyun Fei, her face had a faint blissful smile, but she still had a cold expression on her face.


    It seemed like they were chatting about something, as if they were lovers.


    Ruo Lan didn''t want to disturb them, so she turned around and tried to avoid them, but she was still caught by the sharp eyed Ye Yunfei. She coldly shouted, "Stop!"


    Stop, who''s afraid of you? Rowland rolled her eyes and turned to look at him quietly.


    Murong Wan stood behind Zhu Yunfei with a smile on her face. She gave Rulan a bow before gently reminding her, "Empress, you should pay your respects to the emperor."


    Ruo Lan coldly snorted, and said to Zheng Yunfei, "Your Imperial Majesty, you must not forget that you promised me that when you see me in the future, you will be able to leave as far as you can."


    Ye Yunfei was followed by a large group of palace maids and eunuchs. Hearing these words, those people, including Murong Wan Wan were all shocked, and immediately started to worry for the empress''s head.


    However, it was obvious that their worries were unnecessary. Although the Emperor''s face was livid, he did not get angry.


    He coldly looked at Ruo Lan and thought of what Murong Wan had told him last night.


    Murong Wan told him that the empress had other feelings for him, and the empress told Murong Wan honestly that she would leave the palace in the future.


    It seemed that her indifference and alienation towards him was not an act, nor was it some rejection or welcome. It was sincere disgust.


    This caused Zhanyun Fei to feel very upset. As the emperor of a country, he had to sit in the mountains and guide others for 10,000 miles. This woman, she was actually tired of him?


    Moreover, what made him even more unhappy was, who exactly was the man she liked?


    Ye Yunfei secretly swore in her heart that once she found her ''love'' ¡­ "F * ck!" He was determined to secretly destroy that person.


    Murong Wan''er was still whispering in his ear to remind him that on the wedding night, the empress had gone missing.


    Now that he thought about it, the Emperor had nowhere to vent his anger on. No matter what, as a man, being cuckolded was an unpleasant thing. Moreover, he was the emperor of this world.


    How could he not be angry when his dignity as a man was challenged?


    However, she looked at Ruo Lan with a squint. She knew that Ruo Lan was the sage''s fated person, but she couldn''t afford to lose her temper. She had no choice but to control her anger and said sternly, "I heard that you took the sage to the Windy Moon Restaurant last night?"


    "Do you have any objections?" Rowland raised her eyebrows and looked directly at him. She didn''t seem to know her wrongs.


    "You! You are too presumptuous! "


    Ye Yunfei finally found an excuse. Just as she wanted to flare up, she quickly stepped forward, bowed with one hand while beaming, and said with a smile, "Amitabha, I, Buddha, am merciful. My benefactor has chosen a very good place."


    "Is that so?" Ye Yunfei looked at Ruo Lan with a face full of disbelief.


    He then sternly said, "If the poor monk Lian Qing. If even the ladies of the tower can transform, why should we not let others convert to Buddha? "


    Ye Yunfei nodded. It seemed to make sense.


    In addition, since Lord Buddha had sent him to the lower realms to complete his mission, then these hundred people definitely weren''t kind people.


    When he thought of this, he had no reason to flare up. He could only snort lightly and say to Ruo Lan, "Do as master commands. If you need any assistance, you can come and find me."


    "Thank you for your convenience, Your Majesty. As long as you don''t cause me trouble, that''s fine." After she finished speaking, Ruo Lan left without saying goodbye.

 C68

    He saluted towards Zheng Yunfei and followed her towards the Empress''s chambers.


    Ye Yunfei narrowed her eyes, looking at Ruo Lan''s back, only feeling that this woman was indeed a little different.


    Murong Wan looked at Ruo Lan with jealousy and gritted her teeth. She didn''t understand why even the Holy Monk would seek out the empress as his fated person. Hateful!


    "Your majesty, let''s go!" Murong Wan mustered the courage to step forward and took Yun Fei''s arm.


    Ye Yunfei nodded, and the two of them walked in the other direction.


    After returning to her bedroom, Ruo Lan couldn''t hold back her laughter any longer and started laughing heartily.


    Ye Zichen stared at her with a confused expression, "What happened to you?"


    Ruo Lan laughed to the point where she couldn''t stand up straight and said intermittently, "Haha, didn''t you see? Just now, the Emperor''s expression was as if he had eaten sh * t.


    He was speechless. This girl was as crazy as ever.


    Just as he was about to enter the inner hall, a palace maid informed him that the Imperial Advisor had arrived.


    Ruo Lan immediately withdrew her smile. With an impatient wave of her hand, she said, "Go and tell the Imperial Advisor that the empress is not here. Tell him to come back another day."


    "Is that so? Then the one who is standing here now, could it be the Queen''s ghost? " He was dressed in white and had a graceful smile on his face.


    However, in Ruo Lan''s eyes, that smile made her teeth itch with hatred.


    "Hey, didn''t the emperor order you to stay at least a hundred miles away from me? You''re still looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Ruo Lan was very rude. Even if she knew that he was actually a revered deity, she didn''t have any good intentions.


    This girl, in short, was the granddaughter of Emperor Donghua and one of the people who would be promoted to a new god. Why was she so hostile to that monk of the Buddhist world and yet reject him?


    He did not understand, but that was not important. What was important was why that monk was following her closely.


    His gaze shifted from Ruo Lan to Qian Jin, his tone was indifferent but full of hostility, "This Saint monk, may I know what are you here for?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Ruo Lan continued, "Didn''t he already say that the Buddha sent him down to the mortal realm to convert a hundred disciples. What, you even have to take care of the matters of the Buddhist realm?"


    A single glance was enough to tell that the other party was no ordinary person.


    That noble and cold aura must not be the warmth and gentleness of the Buddhist world. Thinking about it, was it the God Realm God?


    The old man chuckled and said indifferently: "The Divine Buddha and Immortal Buddha Realms are allies. The two of us are both staying in this palace to protect Ruo Lan, I presume there aren''t any conflicts, is there?"


    Seeing that the young monk''s eyes were clear and his pupils were as deep as obsidian, he must have had no ulterior motives.


    He coldly snorted and said, "That''s for the best! "If you dare hurt her, I, the Imperial Advisor, will not let you off so easily!"


    With that, he glanced at Ruo Lan before turning around and leaving.


    Ruo Lan looked at his back and imitated his cold tone, making a face. She couldn''t help but laugh. She curiously asked, "I don''t think he has any ill intentions towards you, but you seem to hate him. Why?"


    Although Ruo Lan wasn''t a philanthropist, she wasn''t a petty person. With regards to her doubts about reprimanding, Ruo Lan just smiled without saying a word, too lazy to explain.


    "You pointed out four home disciples, and you''re still missing ninety-six, aren''t you?"


    Upon hearing this, all the hair on his body stood on end as he tensed up, "What are you trying to do now?"


    Ruo Lan giggled. "Tomorrow, let''s go to the casino! I heard that there are all sorts of people there, and I really want to see the world! "


    He understood now that this little girl purposely picked out those who didn''t believe in the Buddha to make things difficult for him.


    This was good as well. He had been lying in his heart, yet he had given himself such a mission.


    However, after the incident at the Wind Moon Restaurant last night, he realized that he had probably never truly entered into human life in the past thousand years. How could he advise people to escape from the mortal world?


    Ruo Lan gave him this kind of difficult problem without thinking, which resulted in her reprimanding him.


    Of course, this was only a matter of later.


    In the palace, on the surface, it was calm and harmonious, but inside, there were several powers that were surging with dark energy, ready to erupt at a moment''s notice.


    In the depths of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, in the Demon race''s underground palace, Jun Wu Zhi was training every day. Ever since his magic power had awakened, he hadn''t slept a wink.


    The Demon Lord''s current strength was unfathomable. This matter had long since spread throughout the Demon World.


    In the past few days, there had been many Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals that had found Jun Wu You and expressed their willingness to surrender to him.


    Jun Wu Yi was very satisfied, but he was still waiting. He was waiting for the six Demon Generals to express their stance after a few days.


    At that time, after the internal strife within the demon realm had been cleared, he would lead the six Infernal Generals and speed up the removal of the seal. Then, he would bring back the Infernal Queen who had married him!


    Millions, the number one casino in Ye Country.


    This casino was built underground, and there were two mysterious rocks guarding the entrance, giving it an eerie feeling.


    The casino was open 24 hours a day. Inside, on the first floor, in the hall, there were all sorts of games.


    The next level was a larger gamble. Only a few rich young masters could enter the stage. The admission fee alone was enough for everyone to spend their entire life on. Moreover, they all had their own private rooms, so as to not affect others.


    The third underground floor was a truly luxurious place. It was extremely quiet, and people who came here were all frequent customers, moreover, not just people with money could enter, they were all people with real backgrounds. Every gambling house had not only the best rooms, but also the best ladies to accompany them and serve the best tea and snacks.


    Upon entering the casino, one could hear the constant clamor and clamor of the gamblers. Some of them were dancing with joy after winning, while others, after losing, stared fiercely with their eyes as if they wanted to eat someone. There were very few who were calm and confident in their victory.


    As the saying goes, to see human nature through gambling was reasonable. After all, people all had a competitive mindset.


    When he arrived outside the casino, he couldn''t help but frown. This girl really wanted him to break all eight rules. She even wanted him to go to the casino for a round?


    Ruo Lan was still dressed like a man today, and the excitement from her visit to the brothel the day before had yet to pass. She had even specially dressed up today before she left the palace.


    He wore a snow-white robe and a purple crown. On his waist, he wore the precious ancient jade of the palace. In his hand, he held a fan with the number one scholar of the day, the golden scholar''s personal inscription.


    On his thumb was a ring with a large gem.


    If an ordinary person saw someone dressed like this, he would give a thumbs-up and cheer ¨C what a rich person.


    However, if Lan Lan was an ordinary person, how could she be mocked?


    Although she was born in the mountains, she had the blood of Lady Shui running in her bones.


    Moreover, her demeanor as a goddess, in addition to her eyes that were like pearls, caused the onlookers to feel that her extremely exaggerated attire actually gave rise to her noble and prideful temperament.


    The moment Ruo Lan and Shi Yan entered the casino, an ear-splitting uproar burst forth.


    Although it was morning, there were already a lot of people here.


    Ruo Lan curiously looked at her surroundings. Although her expression was as gloomy as water, her bright eyes similarly wandered around.


    To the two, the casino was a magical place.


    The strangeness and novelty of this place was definitely not below the Wind Moon Restaurant.


    After observing for a while, he realized that those who entered the casino would first exchange their chips before entering.


    She had plenty of silver now. Smiling in a flashy manner, she called for the others to follow her and learned from them that they had found a place to exchange their chips.


    The person in charge of exchanging the chips was one of the casino''s men. He had a ferocious and fiendish look on his face.


    However, this was also for the others. Upon seeing Ruo Lan, the brawny man immediately broke into a smile. It was as though he was looking at a moving money tree. His eyes shone brightly.


    "Young master, how much do you want to exchange for?"


    Ruo Lan casually took out a silver note and placed it on it.


    "Change them all."


    Looking at the banknotes, the brawny man''s eyelids jumped, the smile on his face becoming even more flattering.


    "Young master, please wait for a moment. I will change for you immediately."


    Since it was the biggest gambling den in the Royal Capital, there were naturally many people who spent a large amount of money. Although Ruo Lan had taken out quite a bit of silver, it wasn''t enough to shock the brawny man so much.


    The key point was that the seal on Ruo Lan''s banknote was from the palace''s storehouse!


    Could it be that he was someone from the Royal Capital? His Highness the Prince?


    This was the brawny man''s first reaction. However, when he thought about it, His Majesty Ye Yunfei was currently only around twenty years old. Furthermore, she had only recently married the empress. He had never heard of such happy news before.


    Looking at this young master''s age and bearing, if it wasn''t for his highness the prince ¡­


    Could it be a prince?!


    Thinking of this, the brawny man didn''t dare delay any further, immediately changing the banknotes respectfully, and passing the chips over to Ruo Lan with both hands.


    The moment Ruo Lan left, the brawny man immediately ran to the back.


    "Head storekeeper, head storekeeper!"


    In the back hall, there was a burst of shouting.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die?!" The head storekeeper is welcoming his esteemed guest, what are you shouting about here! "


    A curse was immediately heard from the side.


    Looking over, he saw a man in his thirties who was dressed in the service of a butler walking over. Behind him were two muscular men, all of whom stared coldly at the muscular man.


    The brawny man did not dare to delay and immediately bowed: "This little Xu Mao greets Steward Huang and the two Big Brothers."


    This casino was the number one casino in the Imperial City. Besides the head manager behind the scenes, there were also seven or eight stewards who were in charge of daily affairs.


    And this muscular man, Xu Mao, was one of Manager Huang''s men.


    Supervisor Huang looked at him sideways: "What are you doing making such a ruckus in the early morning? Do you want to die?"


    Xu Mao trembled and said in a low voice, "Steward Huang, please forgive me. This little one has an urgent report to make."


    Manager Huang frowned: "What is it?"


    "There are two people outside ¡­" Xu Mao described the image of Ruo Lan and Gu Qishao.


    Listening to this, Supervisor Huang sneered: "Bastard, have you never seen the world before? There are many young masters in the imperial city. How about you treat any random person like a prince? How dare you find the head storekeeper for such a small matter? It seems to me that you have eaten too little of the whip! "


    With that, he took the whip from a strong man behind him and walked towards him.


    Despite Xu Mao''s ferocious demeanor, his entire body was trembling.


    "Supervisor Huang, this humble servant truly felt that there was something wrong with these two, so I came to report to them!" Xu Mao pleaded.


    "Trouble my ass!" "Look at laozi ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Steward Huang was just about to whip Xu Mao, but a soft shout rang out.


    He turned his head and saw a young man slowly walking over.

 C69

    Supervisor Huang was startled. Although he didn''t know who this young man was, he knew that this young man was definitely not a simple person!


    One had to know that being able to open a casino in the Imperial City wasn''t something that an ordinary background character could do. It would not be an easy task to make this casino the largest in the Imperial City.


    However, even if he was the head storekeeper, he would still be able to do it. It could be seen how powerful he was, as well as how powerful he was.


    However, even if it was this kind of head storekeeper, when young people came today, their head storekeeper would personally come out to welcome them.


    "Greetings, young master." Manager Huang immediately bowed and greeted him.


    The two hulks on the side bowed as well.


    The young master laughed lightly: "What happened? I was just about to leave when I heard you guys making a ruckus here. "


    "It''s just one of my men messing around without any sense of propriety, disturbing the peace of the young master." Finished speaking, Manager Huang glared fiercely at Xu Mao.


    Xu Mao immediately shivered, his face full of fear.


    The young master chuckled and said, "I just heard what he said about monks and princes. Let me hear what happened."


    "Hurry up and tell the young master in detail! Well said, not only you, I will also send that old thing from your family to hell! And your sister... "Humph!" Manager Huang scolded Xu Mao in a low and stern voice.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Mao''s eyes flashed with anger.


    Manager Huang sneered: "What? You want to get angry? Don''t forget, how much money does your family owe the manager? If the head storekeeper had not shown mercy, your delicate sister would have already been sold to a brothel as a girl, much less you! "


    Lin Mao bit his lips, but eventually exhaled a long breath and slowly walked up.


    "Greetings, young master." Lin Mao bowed towards that Young Master.


    "No need to be so polite, just say it." The young master said lightly.


    Xu Mao recounted in detail what he saw in the casino.


    While listening, a faint smile appeared on the young master''s face.


    "You said it was ¡­" A young master with an extraordinary bearing and a monk who looks solemn and dignified? "


    "Reporting to Young Master, that''s right." Xu Mao whispered.


    Young Master nodded with a smile. "If so, I''m afraid you have not misjudged them. Although they are not princes, their identities..." But it''s not low or high at all. "


    Steward Huang was startled when he heard this.


    For such a powerful figure to appear in a casino, if he did not discover this beforehand, it would be a serious crime if it was spread to the head storekeeper!


    After all, this was the Imperial City.


    The reason the head storekeeper set up a casino here was because he had an extremely strong relationship with them.


    Of course, he had to immediately report who was the most eye-catching person in the casino. Different people had different treatment methods.


    If they were related, not only would they not win money, they would also have to think of ways to earn some money.


    Once they became happy, the benefits would naturally be great.


    On the other hand, if he offended someone he shouldn''t have, then the casino would have to close for the day.


    Thinking of this, Manager Huang immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    There were also traces of gratitude in his eyes as he looked at the young master.


    The young master chuckled, "However, you don''t have to panic. Since they have come while concealing their identity, you all can just act as you normally would. "


    Saying that, a strange light flashed across the eyes of the young master as he muttered to himself, "I would actually like to see what your Buddhist world wants to do ¡­ With my presence, I''m afraid you guys ¡­ Humph! It''s not going to be that easy! "


    Ruo Lan and Qian Jin wandered around the casino for a long time. They didn''t understand most of the gambling methods that they saw through, so they didn''t understand even if they saw through Ruo Lan''s brain.


    However, there was one thing. The two of them did not have any problems, and that was, they wanted to gamble on each other''s strength.


    The two of them watched from the side for a while and understood the rules.


    "Why don''t we go play?" Ruo Lan said softly.


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement. With her and the Kindling of the Skinner [1] cultivation base, gambling based on hearing was like giving away money.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face, "Ruo Lan, I am a monk, I cannot gamble! "We are already here to have fun. If we were to get involved, wouldn''t it be like breaking a ring?"


    Ruo Lan curled her lips and glanced at him. Only then did she slowly say, "Tsk, some people had a very good time last night ¡­"


    "That''s different, though. They''re for the sake of transforming those miserable women."


    Buddha is merciful, that woman in the brothel is suffering. If I were to abandon her, that would be going against my buddhist intentions. Ruo Lan, do you know that Buddha also has happy buddhist, happy Zen saying, in the past I saw these, just think that the world is raving nonsense. It was not until last night that I understood the true meaning of this.


    Ruo Lan''s little face turned bitter, and she helplessly rolled her eyes: "Alright, alright! I was just saying it casually and you took it seriously. Hurry, let''s go test our luck! " As he spoke, he squeezed his way through the crowd.


    Ye Ci was slightly shocked, but then she realized that she had somehow changed the subject.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a wry smile. After pondering for a moment, the Buddhism energy around him started to revolve, pushing away the crowd as he followed in.


    The manor was a lady in her twenties. With a sweet smile on her lips, she looked extremely charming. She was dressed in revealing palace clothes, and a large patch of snow-white skin was revealed on her chest.


    Most of the men at the table had their eyes fixed on the chest that was glowing with the light of the meat. None of them noticed that there were only a few chips left in front of them.


    Just as Ruo Lan squeezed in, the beautiful woman''s eyes lit up.


    Most of the people who came to this casino were commoners of the Imperial City. Occasionally, a few young masters would come to play, but they all seemed to be the biggest in the world.


    But Ruo Lan was different. To her, there was no difference between high and low in terms of birth. After that, he had cultivated a whole body of divine power. Although he had the strength now, his mental state had calmed down.


    In her eyes, all living things were equal. She did not look down on those with low status, nor did she try to curry favor with those with great authority.


    Thus, even if the one standing in front of her was the Emperor Ye Yunfei, even if the one standing in front of the Demon Lord was Ye Yunfei, she would still be able to calmly face him.


    The more it was like this, the more her body exuded a noble and ethereal feeling, as if she was not from the mortal world.


    Seeing Ruo Lan, the flirtatious woman''s gaze couldn''t shift away!


    In this casino, when had she ever seen such an outstanding person?


    She didn''t really have any feelings towards the scolding.


    Although his bearing was also extraordinary, the azure monk robe made him seem even more ethereal.


    However, he still had a big bald head.


    "Young master, do you want to play a bit?" The flirtatious woman said gently.


    Ruo Lan''s star-like eyes immediately flashed with a trace of a smile. The corner of her mouth slightly rose: "Of course I want to play a bit, what advice does a beauty have?"


    This flirtatious woman was the owner of the gambling table. It was normal for her to be teased by others.


    However, when Ruo Lan said those words with a smile that wasn''t a smile, her beautiful face immediately blushed a little, and an inexplicable feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Then... Young Master, please place your bet. " The flirtatious woman said gently.


    Ruo Lan nodded, choosing a few chips and tossing them on the table.


    The heart of the flirtatious lady was moved. Ruo Lan''s wager that she might randomly place a bet was the exact same amount as the next time.


    However, she didn''t change her expression and just opened it according to the set number of points.


    "One two, five small."


    Ruo Lan chuckled and withdrew her winnings.


    After that, Ruo Lan acted as if she had godly help, always placing a bet on Ruo Lan.


    Although the surrounding gamblers were mesmerized by the white flower on the chest of this seductive woman, how could they not follow her when the God of Fortune arrived?


    When she saw this scene, the flirtatious woman immediately frowned. She glanced at Ruo Lan and said, "Young master has won quite a few today. Do you want to stop when you have a chance?"


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t believe that this casino was only so small because of luck. There must be some kind of hidden trick behind it.


    He had just won so much, it seemed like this woman was deliberately letting him win.


    After muttering to herself irresolutely, Ruo Lan gently nodded. "Alright."


    No matter what this woman thought, she was still kind to him.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t someone who didn''t understand others, she wouldn''t make things difficult for this girl.


    However, just as Ruo Lan spoke, a cold voice came from the side.


    "Young master, the gambling house is open for business, not just anyone''s personal treasury. It''s fine to leave once you win, but you won so much, is there something fishy about it?"


    The charming woman''s expression froze for a moment, before she quickly bowed and said: "Greetings Manager Lin."


    Ruo Lan turned her head slightly and saw a man with an ice-cold expression walking over.


    She raised her brows slightly. "You mean, I''m cheating?"


    Steward Lin sneered, "I''m not sure if it''s an accident or not. "However, this Imperial City is full of hidden talents, and it''s normal for one or two thousand of them to show up."


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a sneer. She had brought the ring with her to find that vulgar disciple, but she hadn''t expected that trouble would instead come knocking on her door when she couldn''t find that disciple.


    "Then what do you mean?" Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Manager Lin chuckled, "Of course it''s to search my body!"


    Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with coldness. Not to mention the manager of this casino, even the current emperor and the immortals above nine heavens didn''t dare to say that they wouldn''t search her body.


    However, before Ruo Lan could speak, the flirtatious woman at the side said softly, "Manager Lin, this ¡­" It doesn''t make sense, does it? "


    "Shut up!"


    Manager Lin fiercely glared at the coquettish woman. "Lin Jiao, don''t think I didn''t see anything." "If it wasn''t for the fact that your family is such close relatives, see how I would deal with you!"


    The coquettish woman called Lin Jiao instantly went silent. She never imagined that the matter of her purposely letting him off the hook earlier would actually fall into Manager Lin''s eyes. Steward Lin wouldn''t do anything to him, but this noble young master ¡­


    Lin Jiao looked at Ruo Lan with eyes full of worry.


    Ruo Lan sneered as she watched from the side, but her heart was filled with warmth. This woman was not bad at all.


    It was a pity that they were from the casino.


    This place was merely a small casino. The relationship between the two was quite complicated.


    Ruo Lan cast a sidelong glance at Steward Lin, playing with the winnings in her hand, and slowly said: "It''s fine to search the body, but, with your ¡ª I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications."


    Steward Lin sneered, "Whether you have the qualifications or not is not up to you to decide!"


    With that, he turned around and shouted, "Men, take off all of this old man''s clothes!"


    When these words were spoken, six or seven burly men immediately rushed out from the surroundings.

 C70

    With malevolent smiles on their faces, they dashed towards Ruo Lan.


    "How dare you!"


    When Ye Xiao heard the word ''body search'', his calm face immediately turned dark.


    At this moment, when he saw that someone was really going to make a move, he felt a surge of rage in his heart.


    At this moment, only one thought kept appearing in his mind. They wanted to search Rulan''s body!


    However, he had completely forgotten that if Lan Lan had already cultivated to the Divine Body, then even if the people from the Immortal World came, they wouldn''t be able to do such a thing so easily.


    "So this monk is also in the same group. No wonder!" "Capture these two people!" Manager Lin said harshly.


    The group of thugs pounced towards the two of them.


    With a cold snort, his long sleeve lightly waved and his green monastic robe lightly swayed. A powerful aura immediately surged out in all directions.


    Those six or seven burly men were just ordinary thugs, against ordinary martial artists or common folk, they might still be able to make it. But against the reincarnation of the Buddha and the fact that they had already found their true strength, calling it a mantis blocking a car, they were simply overestimating themselves!


    As the strong wind blew past, six or seven burly men flew out like kites with their strings cut.


    Shocked exclamations came from the surrounding crowd. When had they ever seen such a scene before?!


    "Pah pah pah!" There was a loud noise as six or seven men fell from the sky. Immediately, the surrounding tables were smashed into pieces.


    Steward Lin was shocked and angry. He was angry that this monk actually dared to attack!


    He was shocked that he didn''t see what method this monk used to throw these thugs away!


    Although this steward wasn''t very skilled, he had stayed in the casino for quite some time.


    Since it was a casino, there must be a crowd of martial artists here. He had seen many martial artists come to make trouble, but who could have such unpredictable skills?


    Seeing that the two of them were not to be trifled with, Steward Lin pondered for a moment before asking in a deep voice, "Which underworld are you friends from? Why did you come to my casino to cause trouble?"


    "Which way?" Ruo Lan said with a smile, "If you want to feel like we are Buddhism, Immortals, and Devils, any Dao is fine. The only difference is that we have different Daos."


    Ruo Lan seemed to recall something as she turned to look at the ring. "Do you have any disciples here?"


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat and he came back to his senses.


    Just now, he had unknowingly thought about it!


    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and fragments of the past appeared in his mind.


    When he had entered the Taohua monastery that day, the abbot had given him a number. It wasn''t to avoid alcohol, sex, or anything else, but to vent his anger!


    In the past, he was always a little curious. If he was good with wine, why didn''t the abbot''s master give him the title of abstinence from alcohol?


    Speaking of which, this magic name was the same as his in the Buddhist world. There seemed to be something fishy about it?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He just recalled what had happened recently. He broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t know where he had gotten his temper from, but he was sure that he had been angered more than once.


    Noticing the displeased expression on his face, Ruo Lan seemed to have misunderstood something. She said, "Don''t worry, there aren''t any here. Let''s go look elsewhere. We can always complete your Master''s mission."


    Ye Zichen smiled wryly in his heart. He was the one who casually talked about the hundred home practicing disciples. He didn''t expect her to take it seriously.


    He nodded slightly in displeasure: "Alright then."


    The two of them did not say much and turned around to walk towards the casino''s entrance.


    However, at this time, that Manager Lin shouted: "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    As his voice fell, countless fighters surged out from the surroundings, firmly surrounding the two of them.


    The gamblers originally wanted to watch the show, but upon seeing this scene, they immediately felt that they couldn''t stay any longer and ran for the door.


    Steward Lin did not stop them, he only sneered as he watched them leave.


    His gaze, from start to finish, was focused on Ruo Lan and Ran.


    "Sigh ¡­" Ruo Lan sighed, looked at the ring and complained, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I do want to cause trouble."


    Ye Zichen chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    He and Ruo Lan grew up together, so he naturally understood Ruo Lan''s personality.


    Ruo Lan normally looked lively and restless, with an innocent little girl''s appearance. However, deep down in her heart, she was extremely stubborn. Once she made up her mind, she wouldn''t be able to pull back even ten oxen.


    Not to mention the others, even her birth mother, Lady Ruo Shui, went through several twists and turns in order to obtain Ruo Lan''s forgiveness.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Try not to hurt anyone."


    When he heard this, Roland beamed.


    She wasn''t afraid of hurting him, but he was still her playmate ever since she was young. If he had a grudge towards her because of all these ridiculous things, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    Hearing these words, it was as if she had obtained permission.


    Ruo Lan squinted, a smile on her lips. Her gaze slowly swept across the field, her hand on her waist. She crooked her finger, snorting disdainfully: "Let''s go together!"


    "Attack!"


    With a cold shout from Steward Lin, a group of thugs pounced on Ruo Lan.


    After Ruo Lan had cultivated her divine power, she was worried that she wouldn''t have a place to use it. This was a good opportunity for her to present herself at his doorstep.


    She narrowed her eyes, looking at her surroundings as she calculated her next move.


    Just as these brawny men approached, Ruo Lan lightly raised her right hand.


    "Everyone stop!"


    However, just as Ruo Lan was about to make her move, a cold shout rang out.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw a group of more than ten people walking out from the back gate that led to the casino.


    In the lead, Ruo Lan felt that it was a bit familiar. She recalled that this was the person who had given her the chips back then.


    As for the people behind him, Ruo Lan didn''t recognize any of them.


    "Greetings, head storekeeper!"


    The people in the casino were stunned for a moment before they immediately greeted him.


    Out of the dozen or so people, a middle-aged man walked out quickly.


    This middle-aged man had a dignified appearance, and a calm expression, giving off a domineering aura.


    The middle-aged man''s cold gaze slid down Manager Lin''s face, causing his heart to beat wildly.


    However, it was only for a glance.


    He immediately walked up to Ruo Lan and bowed. "I am Mu Nan Xing. Greetings, young master."


    At this moment, everyone in the casino was stunned.


    Naturally, they understood their head storekeeper''s personality. He was usually ruthless and merciless when it came to killing.


    Who knew how many corpses were buried under the locust tree behind the casino. Why did he greet such a young man today?


    Unlike the others, Manager Lin was so scared that his legs were weak.


    Compared to the strangeness of the others, he saw even more.


    He didn''t know who this young master was, but he was actually able to make the head manager salute him!


    From the looks of it, the head storekeeper held this young master in high regard.


    Thinking about what he had just said about searching himself, he had even sent someone to take action.


    Manager Lin was covered in cold sweat. If this young master had casually said a few words in front of the head storekeeper, he was afraid that his little life would have been taken!


    Looking up, he saw that out of the dozen or so people behind the restaurant owner, Manager Huang was looking at him gloating.


    Steward Lin was furious. He and this Steward Huang had always been at odds. Could it be that he was the one who arranged everything that happened today?


    However, he didn''t know that Manager Huang was wrong.


    On the other side, after Elder Rong received Lin Mao''s message, he immediately turned around to find the head manager, Mu Nan Xing.


    Although he didn''t know what the Buddhist Sangha was planning, he was certain that Ruo Lan was the granddaughter of the Immortal World Emperor and she was the person he wanted to protect.


    He didn''t dare to lower his guard against this type of character.


    After finding the casino''s owner, Mu Nan Xing, he didn''t say anything directly. With just a few words, Mu Nan Xing immediately reacted.


    "I was just casually saying a few words. Since that person is here, it''s not good for us to stay too long. "


    "Your Majesty promised that one today, so I''ll keep my distance from her in the future." "It''s best if you can get lost as far as you can."


    Mu Nan Xing couldn''t help but laugh, but he became even more cautious.


    To make His Majesty agree to such a request, how could he possibly be an ordinary person?


    Mu Nan Xing didn''t say much as he led the others out.


    However, once they reached the second underground floor of the casino, a commotion broke out in the casino.


    Murong Guan didn''t directly reveal his identity as Ruo Lan and Gu Qishao, but who was this Mu Nan Xing? If he didn''t have the slightest bit of insight, how could he have been able to survive until now in the Imperial City?


    After a few simple words, Mu Nan Xing came to a conclusion.


    That young master was so important, so important that even the Imperial Advisors had to protect him personally!


    Even though he was the Imperial Advisor, Mu Nan Xing had received some information from some secret sources. This Imperial Advisor was most likely related to the immortal in the legends.


    This was also the reason why Mu Nan Xing had always maintained a good relationship with Murong Ta.


    Even if the Ye Kingdom''s Orthodoxy was Buddhism, even if this Imperial Advisor was not a happy person for His Majesty, Ye Yunfei, they still had to form a good relationship!


    But today, this person needed the Imperial Advisor''s personal protection. This person could make His Majesty Zhanyun agree to the unreasonable request of making trouble ¡­


    Someone was shouting and searching his body, being surrounded and yelled at?


    Mu Nan Xing''s anger was already indescribable. While he was thinking about how to get close to this young master, he was going to f * cking get someone to search him ¡­


    Looking at Steward Lin, Mu Nan Xing felt that this dog slave was truly worthy of death!


    Steward Lin''s face had already turned ashen, and his entire body was trembling, unable to utter a single word.


    "This person ¡­ "Young master ¡­" Mu Nan Xing pondered for a bit before smiling. "I''ve offended you today. If you don''t mind, please let Mu Nan Xing be the host and calm down for you."


    Ruo Lan glanced indifferently at Mu Nan Xing. Although this man didn''t cultivate any immortal Tao techniques, his body gave off a very unique aura.


    This aura was somewhat similar to that of Jun Wu Yao''s, but it was also a little different.


    If Jun Wu Yao had a cold and cruel aura, then this person had a tyrannical aura about him.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh in her heart.


    This mortal had a much more imposing aura than the Demon General.


    "There''s no need to calm down. If there''s nothing else, then we''ll be leaving first." Ruo Lan said slowly.


    Actually, Ruo Lan was a little disappointed.


    After all, he had initially thought that he would be able to show off his skills, but who would have known that it would end up like this? Although he didn''t know what was going on with Mu Nan Xing, it was obvious that he wouldn''t be able to fight.

 C71

    Unfortunately, after she ate the divine pellet her mother brought her from the God Realm, her entire body''s divine power had never been tested before.


    Mu Nan Xing was immediately disappointed. Although he had offended this unknown young master, it was not a good start. If he handled it well, he might even benefit from it.


    Thinking about that, a smile appeared on Mu Nan Xing''s face. He bowed deeply to Ruo Lan and said, "Since that''s the case, Mu Nan Xing will not stay for long with Young Master. However, Young Master, please tell this lowly one of an address, this lowly one will come to apologize in two days! "


    Ruo Lan was a little hesitant. Mu Nan Xing didn''t look like a good person, but his words didn''t seem like those of an unforgivable villain.


    If he said that Ruo Lan wasn''t curious about him, then that would be nonsense.


    Moreover, Mu Nan Xing''s tone was very sincere, giving Ruo Lan the feeling that if she didn''t speak now, she would become a petty person.


    She looked at the disgruntled Xiao Qi and whispered, "Xiao Qi, how about we play outside for a few more days?"


    She was extremely depressed. It seemed like this grandma hadn''t found enough trouble yet ¡­


    He thought for a moment before nodding his head, "If you wish to stay outside for a few more days, you can do so." In any case, he didn''t want to enter the Imperial Palace. Once he did, he would be displeased to think that Ruo Lan was the Emperor''s Queen.


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded. After pondering for a while, she remembered that she had seen a restaurant called Jade Fragrance Inn on her way here.


    If she hadn''t decided to come to the casino today, she might have gone there to play with her ring.


    "I''m staying at Jade Fragrance Court, come find me there if you need me."


    With that, Ruo Lan pulled on the ring and walked towards the door.


    However, just as the two of them started moving, they heard a ''putong'' sound.


    Ruo Lan turned her head and saw that Steward Lin was kneeling down towards her.


    "Young master, I have offended you today. You deserve to die a thousand times for this crime!"


    Manager Lin''s eyes were red as he said loudly, "I hope that Young Master can personally kill me! If that was the case, he could dispel half of the anger in his young master''s heart and kill him ¡­ It''s worth it! "


    With that, Steward Lin kowtowed towards Ruo Lan, hiding his body and not raising his head.


    Ruo Lan was puzzled. But, Steward Lin had already made up his mind.


    Just now, Mu Nan Xing''s indifferent eyes were filled with killing intent.


    If Ruo Lan left just like that, it wouldn''t take long for Mu Nan Xing to sacrifice him. After that, he would most likely send his head to Ruo Lan as an apology.


    It didn''t matter if he died, but if he begged for death, the head storekeeper could still send some people to send some consolation money to the family.


    Otherwise, eighty years old sick mother, the family to wait for support of the grandson how to do?


    Steward Lin had been following Mu Nan Xing for who knows how many years. This sort of thing had already happened who knows how many times!


    Thus, Steward Lin understood that the only way to survive was now!


    Ruo Lan was startled, then couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not some killing demon king, why would I kill you? "Get up."


    Steward Lin was still kneeling on the ground, loudly saying: "Sir, if you do not forgive this little one, this little one would rather die than get up!"


    Ruo Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She said, "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll forgive you. Don''t be so reckless."


    With that, she pulled on her ring and left.


    After the two of them left the casino, Manager Lin finally slowly got up.


    He stole a glance at Mu Nan Xing and saw that Mu Nan Xing''s gaze was as sharp as knives.


    Manager Lin''s calves suddenly went limp as he sat back down.


    Mu Nan Xing looked at him unkindly for a while before he said slowly, "It seems that you have been a deacon for too long. Once you have the authority, you will forget my words back then."


    "Head storekeeper, spare me!" Steward Lin said with a trembling voice.


    Mu Nan Xing coldly snorted and said, "Your mind is quite lively. You should first ask that esteemed person for help. However, do you think that I won''t kill you just because you have that esteemed person with you? "


    Upon hearing these words, Manager Lin couldn''t say a single word, and could only kneel on the ground while shivering.


    After a long while, Mu Nanxing finally snorted and said, "On the account that you''ve been working hard all these years, I''ll let you live for now! "If there is a next time ¡­"


    Mu Nan Xing let out a cold snort as soon as he finished speaking and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Manager Lin heaved a sigh of relief and stood up.


    Looking around, he saw gazes of ridicule everywhere.


    Steward Lin''s face immediately flushed red. Suddenly, he saw Lin Mao and Lin Jiao, the two siblings, standing off to the side and whispering in each other''s ears.


    It''s you two!


    If it weren''t for Lin Mao, how could the head storekeeper have come?


    If it weren''t for you purposely throwing away Lin Jiao, how could I have made a fool of myself?!


    What relative? You are my lucky stars!


    As he thought about it, a strong killing intent surfaced in Manager Lin''s eyes.


    Ruo Lan naturally didn''t know what had happened in the gambling den. She pulled at her watch and headed straight for Jade Fragrance Court.


    Within the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom, Jade Fragrance Court was not one of the top restaurants, but its reputation was not small either.


    There were a few specialties amongst them that caused the guests here to be full of praise.


    Naturally, the restaurant beside them did not just stand there and watch. They had also sent many people to look into the menu, but they did not find anything.


    The Imperial City was not small. From the casino to Jade Fragrance Pavilion, Ruo Lan and Li Qi walked for less than an hour.


    After entering, they would naturally use the old method of opening the path with silver bills.


    When the shopkeeper and waiter saw this, they were so happy that their mouths almost couldn''t close.


    Without another word, he brought the two of them to the second floor.


    One had to know that the second floor of Jade Fragrance Court wasn''t accessible just because he wanted to.


    If one did not have any status, the second floor would not be open to anyone else.


    After entering the private room, Ruo Lan didn''t bother to say anything else and directly said, "Special dishes, bring me all of them!" In any case, she was just a glutton. Since she was eating the emperor''s silver, there was no need to feel heartache.


    In just a few moments, all sorts of delicacies were brought up like a banquet held in flowing water.


    Naturally, with Ruo Lan''s and Re''s'' taste '', just a single bite was enough to make them swallow their tongues.


    The two of them had lived in that run-down village since childhood. When had they ever tasted such exquisite dishes?


    After eating so much, the two of them held their bulging stomachs and were unable to move.


    Especially when he was not angry. His face was completely red as he mumbled the words'' Amitabha ''.


    The Fragrant Jade Restaurant was called a restaurant, so of course it sold wine.


    Most of the people living in the Imperial City were high-ranking officials and influential officials. With the knowledge of these people, normal wine did not enter their eyes at all.


    The wine in Fragrant Jade Restaurant was the same as those in other restaurants. It was a secret recipe made at home, called the Hundred Blossom Wine.


    It was almost like taking a piss when compared to this Hundred Blossom Brewing.


    The moment he wasn''t paying attention, he started drinking.


    As Ruo Lan watched from the side, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    He had already drunk so much, yet he was still muttering ''Amitabha'' in his mouth. Could it be that this alcohol had already confused Xiao Qi?


    Rowland did not call him, but sat comfortably in the private room, taking in the sights of the imperial city.


    Only, in the eyes of Ruo Lan, the flourishing scenery of the Royal Capital was so pale.


    Because at this moment, in her heart, she was thinking about the person far away from her.


    "Jun Wu You, how are you ¡­" Ruo Lan''s voice was light, filled with longing.


    Such good scenery, such good weather, such delicious food. If he was here, then it would be even more perfect.


    He was at a loss for a while, but he knew that they would meet again soon, so he stopped worrying about it. He was in a good mood as he looked at the crowd of customers coming and going downstairs.


    The two of them bawled out a lot of dishes and gave a lot of tips. No matter if it was the shopkeeper or the waiter, they did not urge them and just let the two of them occupy the private room.


    Time slowly passed, and night arrived.


    The discontent was almost gone, and Ruo Lan also withdrew her gaze from the window.


    "I''ve already booked a room. Let''s go." Rulan smiled.


    He was still a little confused, but he was still conscious. He nodded and followed Ruo Lan towards the door.


    However, just as the two of them reached the door, they heard a hubbub of noise coming from outside.


    Vaguely, he heard a woman shouting something. Naturally, there was also the scolding of the shopkeeper and the sound of the waiter chasing her away.


    What was going on?


    Rowland was puzzled, for she thought the woman''s voice seemed familiar.


    After exiting the box, he looked down through the fence and saw a woman in revealing spring clothing looking around anxiously.


    Eh?


    Ruo Lan was startled. Wasn''t this woman the owner of the casino she saw this morning?


    "You are that... Lin Jiao, right? What are you doing here? " exclaimed Roran.


    At this moment, Lin Jiao was like an ant on a hot pan. When she heard Ruo Lan''s voice, she was stunned for a moment before an ecstatic expression filled her face. She exclaimed in pleasant surprise, "Young master, I''ve finally found you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Ruo Lan frowned and walked towards her. "What''s the matter?"


    A sorrowful expression immediately appeared on Lin Jiao''s face as she kowtowed towards Ruo Lan.


    "Young master, please save my brother''s life! "If you''re willing to help, then in this lifetime, you''ll have to do whatever you want. Lin Jiao will listen to you!"


    Ruo Lan frowned and quickly helped her up. She whispered, "Come up to speak."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Ruo Lan had come out to answer, the manager and waiter didn''t dare to stop Lin Jiao anymore and let her up to the second floor.


    After entering the room''s door, Lin Jiao directly knelt on the ground before Ruo Lan.


    "Young master, please save my brother!" Lin Jiao sobbed as she smoked and sobbed.


    Seeing the appearance of the ''Pear Blossom Rain'', even Ruo Lan, as a woman, felt her heart palpitate.


    "Stop kneeling, get up and tell us what happened?" Ruo Lan hurriedly supported Lin Jiao to sit on a nearby chair.


    Lin Jiao wiped away her tears as she said, "Sir, it''s like this ¡­"


    After listening to Lin Jiao''s detailed narration, Ruo Lan finally understood the whole story.


    It turned out that Manager Lin had immediately launched an attack the moment Ruo Lan and Qian Jin left the casino.


    He had a slim chance of survival today. If it wasn''t for that last bit of inspiration, Mu Nan Xing would have really cut him open.


    After that, his belly full of rage was naturally directed at the two siblings.


    Lin Jiao was a subordinate of Steward Huang, so naturally, she couldn''t be punished too much. However, Lin Mao was from Steward Huang''s side.


    Steward Lin did not hesitate here, he directly went up to personally ask for the person.


    If it was anyone else, Manager Huang would definitely not give it to him.


    However, Lin Mao was another matter.


    This relative of his was fighting to the death with one another and was always at odds with Supervisor Lin. Naturally, Huang was happy to sit aside and watch him make a fool of himself.


    With a wave of his large pen, Lin Mao was directly assigned to Manager Lin.


    Perhaps he was afraid that the two would run away, but Steward Lin did not deal with them immediately.

 C72

    However, Lin Mao was not as naive as his younger sister. When Steward Lin had asked for him in the past, he already had an ominous premonition.


    She sent Lin Jiao away with the excuse that she wanted her sister to go home and see her mother.


    In the evening, just as she was walking back, she bumped into a person who had a good relationship with Lin Mao.


    It was only then that Lin Jiao found out that Manager Lin had already arrested Lin Mao.


    Right now, Steward Lin was searching the entire world for her, Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao couldn''t bear to part with her older brother. She wanted to return, but the person who informed her actually brought a message from Lin Mao.


    "If you want to escape, go find the young master from earlier in the day!"


    Although Lin Jiao was worried about her elder brother Lin Mao''s consolation, her words woke her up.


    She vaguely remembered that Ruo Lan had said that she lived here, and thus had directly come to find her.


    However, she didn''t know Ruo Lan''s name. After asking downstairs, the shop owner said he didn''t know.


    Lin Jiao was anxious and furious. In a situation where she had no other choice, she actually wanted to forcefully charge up to the second floor.


    Although this Jade Fragrance Court couldn''t be considered a large restaurant, it was quite famous in the Imperial City. How could a woman barge into a VIP box on the second floor so easily?


    That was why there was a ruckus downstairs.


    After he finished listening, Roland frowned.


    Today, seeing that Manager Lin was sincere, she did not take this matter to heart. Although that person''s attitude was vile, she understood that he was only a servant. Perhaps, he was also responsible, so she decided to let him go.


    Who would have thought that this dog was actually a dog? Just as he escaped, he immediately thought of harming others!


    Ye Zichen glanced at him and saw killing intent flash in his eyes.


    "Come, take me to the casino!" Rulan slapped the table and stood up.


    Lin Jiao was both shocked and happy. She knelt towards Ruo Lan and kowtowed as she said, "I, Lin Jiao, will never forget Young Master''s great kindness!"


    "We haven''t even saved him yet. What are you thanking me for?" Ruo Lan smiled. She lifted her foot and stepped on the window.


    Lin Jiao was stunned. "Young Master, what do you want to do?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Walking from here, I''m afraid it will take at least an hour. If that Manager Lin made the first move during this period of time, wouldn''t that mean he would regret it for the rest of his life? Since we''re in a hurry, then let''s do it this way. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand and directly embraced Lin Jiao''s slender waist.


    Lin Jiao''s face instantly flushed red.


    After all, although she wore revealing clothes, it was only because of the need to work in the casino. Normally, Lin Jiao was an extremely clean and honest person.


    The man by her side, let alone being intimate with her, couldn''t even shake her hand.


    But today, this unknown young master had actually embraced her waist ¡­


    Although Lin Jiao had a favorable impression of this fake Young Master Ruo Lan, she couldn''t help but blame him in her heart at this moment.


    However, since she had a request from Ruo Lan, she could only lower her head and blush, not saying a word.


    However, this feeling of shyness only lasted for a moment because she felt as if she was flying.


    Lin Jiao was stunned, then she saw brilliant lights beneath her feet as she gazed at the scenery of the Imperial City.


    Only then did she realize that it was not an illusion, but a real flight!


    Lin Jiao screamed and hugged Ruo Lan''s arm.


    Ruo Lan laughed and asked loudly, "What is the scenery like?"


    As she spoke, her pair of black eyes flickered. She deliberately teased her, feeling pleased with herself.


    Lin Jiao''s heartbeat quickened, and after a short while, she gradually calmed down.


    Taking a glance at the city, one could see that it was brightly lit. Countless faint lights illuminated the entire city, making it seem as though it was a dream-like world.


    "For me to be able to see such a sight, even death is worth it ¡­" Lin Jiao looked down and muttered.


    Ruo Lan laughed, feeling a little surprised.


    The first time she had flown, she had been frightened.


    He never imagined that Lin Jiao would be able to calm herself down after such a short period of time.


    Lin Jiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Ruo Lan with a puzzled expression. "Young Master, I''ve heard that during this flight, only that deity would ¡­" Are you really the legendary deities? "


    "A deity?"


    Ruo Lan revealed a disdainful smile, "I don''t care about being an immortal!"


    When she thought back to what she had seen, everyone said that the gods were merciful, but what Ruo Lan had seen was no lack of insidious and cunning people.


    When she was in the small village, she was also attacked a few times by people from the Immortal Path. If she wasn''t lucky, she would have died a long time ago!


    Why would she wish to become a deity?


    Ruo Lan naturally didn''t notice that Lin Jiao was only blankly looking at her pretty face from her bosom.


    After a long time, Lin Jiao''s face suddenly flushed red. With her head lowered, she used a soft and nearly inaudible voice to say, "If I can be like this for the rest of my life, I wouldn''t be envious of that deity ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was still deep in her thoughts. She couldn''t help but be startled. "What did you say?"


    Lin Jiao hurriedly shook her head with a flushed face and repeatedly said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!"


    He''d always lagged behind the two of them the entire time. Naturally, he heard every word of Ruo Lan and Lin Jiao''s conversation.


    Ruo Lan had some complaints about the God Realm. He knew about that, but he never knew that Ruo Lan hated gods so much.


    But, Xiao Lan, you are a god yourself ¡­


    Ye Zichen shook his head and didn''t think too much into it. If he were to be worried in the future and leave it for the future, why would he have to go against his will now?


    With Ruo Lan''s strength today, it was only a few words from Fragrant Jade Restaurant to the casino.


    The displeasure only took a few breaths of time. However, his gaze was still fixed on Ruo Lan, as if she was more beautiful than the myriad lights beneath his feet.


    As she flew above the casino, Ruo Lan slowly descended.


    She stood by her side, dressed in a dark monastic robe that fluttered without wind, elegant and stern.


    "Young Master, if you want to save my brother, then you must first look for the head manager."


    Thinking about her brother''s life, Lin Jiao no longer cared about courtesy.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said with a smile, "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Wouldn''t it be better if he came to find me?"


    Ruo Lan''s smile was slowly withdrawn after her words sounded. Her pair of eyes that were bright like a starry sky immediately flickered with a cold and stern glow.


    Ruo Lan coldly said, "Mu Nan Xing, come out!"


    The shout was like a thunderclap, causing the entire casino to tremble.


    Suddenly, her charming and gentle aura became as cold as ice.


    Lin Jiao exclaimed in admiration. How could a person have so many appearances in such a short period of time?


    He was the only one who knew that Ruo Lan was powerless in the past, and Ruo Lan''s strength tonight had even taken him by surprise.


    Among them, Mu Nan Xing''s expression changed drastically.


    This was because Ruo Lan''s shout contained the power of a demonic god. Her target was the casino''s head manager, Mu Nan Xing.


    The originally noisy casino immediately quieted down. In just a short while, a burst of noise could be heard.


    Mu Nan Xing led a large group of people out.


    Seeing Ruo Lan and Mu Qian who were standing on the tall wall outside, a look of confusion flashed across Mu Nan Xing''s eyes.


    Even though he had offended him in the day, hadn''t he already done so?


    He had been thinking about how to express his goodwill towards this noble man, but why was he here himself? Furthermore, it was an overbearing and unlucky look on his face.


    After all, Mu Nan Xing was an old martial artist. Seeing Ruo Lan''s expression, he smiled slightly. "Young master, what business do you have today? Mu Nan Xing was just thinking about when he would pay a visit to you, but who would''ve thought that you would come personally! "Since you have come, then sit inside. Let me, Mu Nan, perform my duty as the host."


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly. "Forget about the host''s friendship. I won''t waste my breath with you. I''ve come here today to ask for someone."


    "You want people?"


    Mu Nan Xing''s face was filled with confusion. He looked around and saw that the stewards and thugs following him were also confused.


    "May I ask Young Master who you want? As long as Mu Nan Xing has it here, he will definitely find it for you. " Mu Nan Xing clasped his fists and asked.


    "Lin Jiao, you speak." Ruo Lan lightly nudged Lin Jiao.


    Lin Jiao''s heart was slightly nervous when faced with so many people.


    Naturally, there were probably ten times as many people in the gambling houses as there were here. However, those were just ordinary gamblers.


    And the ones standing here, no matter which one of them it was, could easily decide the life and death of these two siblings.


    How could Lin Jiao not be nervous when faced with these people?


    Perhaps it was Lin Jiao''s slightly trembling body that Ruo Lan noticed, because she put her head close to Lin Jiao''s ear and said with a light smile, "Don''t be afraid, just take them as a bunch of pumpkins."


    Lin Jiao instantly burst out laughing when she heard this.


    However, she immediately flushed red to her ears. Ruo Lan''s warm exhalation was heard, making her body feel even hotter.


    But even so, the nervousness in his heart calmed down.


    "Head Manager, little girl Lin Jiao." Lin Jiao faced Mu Nan as she spoke.


    "Lin Jiao?"


    Mu Nan Xing was a bit lost. On the surface, he only owned this casino, but it had a lot of power inside. Normally, he didn''t appear in the casinos that often. The management of the casinos was always managed by a few stewards.


    As such, Mu Nan Xing was not very familiar with the people in the casino.


    After looking left and right, someone immediately came to tell him of Lin Jiao''s identity.


    Mu Nan Xing slightly nodded as he looked at Lin Jiao, who was embracing Ruo Lan''s shoulders. Mu Nan Xing''s heart moved slightly as he cupped his hands towards Lin Jiao and said, "Miss Lin, I greet you."


    Lin Jiao instantly became slightly nervous as the head storekeeper cupped his hands in a salute. This was something he''d never seen before!


    "Don''t be afraid, tell me everything." Ruo Lan whispered from the side.


    After calming herself down, Lin Jia then spoke out loudly, recounting what happened to the two siblings today.


    Mu Nan Xing''s expression became more and more gloomy as he listened. At the end, the people beside him could feel a killing intent spreading through the entire area.


    Those who knew Mu Nan Xing''s background all felt chills down their spines.


    Everyone understood that the big boss of the underground gambling den was truly enraged at this moment!


    "Manager Lin, where are you? Tell him to come see me immediately." Mu Nan Xing said in a deep voice.


    His voice was low, but it contained a fury that was difficult to put into words. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    One of the stewards beside him was already drenched in cold sweat. Upon hearing these words, he hurriedly ran into the casino.


    He understood in his heart that steward Lin was finished. This time, he was truly finished!


    Soon, Manager Lin walked out with a doubtful expression.


    At the beginning, he was in the casino''s underground chamber cleaning up Lin Mao. Ruo Lan''s shout was directed towards the backyard. Although it was faintly audible in the casino, it wasn''t clear.

 C73

    Manager Lin was located on the third floor below the casino, so he naturally didn''t hear anything.


    Seeing a steward calling him, he was filled with doubts.


    However, he wasn''t worried about the Eldest Manager, Mu Nan Xing, being someone who was fickle.


    Since he said he would spare her, then he would not go back on his word.


    Thus, when he heard that Mu Nan Xing was looking for him, his head was filled with question marks.


    After leaving the casino, Steward Lin saw a large group of people standing there.


    "Greetings, restaurant owner."


    Steward Lin chuckled as he bowed towards Mu Nan.


    As the people at the side watched, they all sighed in their hearts. It''s already this far and you can still laugh ¡­


    Mu Nanxing nodded slightly and asked, "Where is Lin Mao?"


    Steward Lin was startled. Lin Mao was just a nobody. Normally, the head storekeeper would never have heard of this name. Why did he suddenly remember to ask this person?


    As she was thinking, she seemed to inadvertently raise her head when she suddenly saw Ruo Lan, who was standing on top of the high wall, and Lin Jiao, who tightly held her hand.


    Upon seeing this scene, Manager Lin''s face immediately turned pale, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Head storekeeper, I found Brother Lin Maolin!"


    Steward Lin was so scared that he was at a loss for words, but someone else was waiting for his answer.


    Steward Huang was very attentive as he supported Lin Mao, carefully walking over.


    Judging from his cautious appearance, if others didn''t know about it, they would think he was supporting his father!


    Who would have thought that this very morning, Steward Huang would still be raising his whip and trying to whip the person he was supporting?


    At this moment, Lin Mao''s entire body was wounded. His torn and tattered clothes had even been dyed red with blood.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?!" Lin Jiao instantly cried.


    If it weren''t for Ruo Lan holding onto her tightly, perhaps she would have directly jumped off the high wall.


    When Lin Mao was in the basement, he had been tormented by Steward Lin for a long time. He thought that he was done for, but in his heart, he could only pray that his little sister would not come back.


    He didn''t expect that not only did his little sister come back, but she actually brought Ruo Lan here!


    Upon seeing this scene, Lin Mao was pleasantly surprised.


    The only thing that caused him to feel slightly strange was that his sister, Lin Jiao, was actually embracing that Young Master''s hand ¡­


    Mu Nan Xing''s expression was dark. When he saw Lin Mao''s expression, he immediately understood what Steward Lin had done to him.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Nan Xing said coldly.


    Steward Lin''s heart was beating wildly, his back was already soaked in cold sweat. He quickly stepped forward to pay his respects, and said: "Big ¡­" Head storekeeper... This Lin Mao owes us so much money, this subordinate is ¡­ "This is just urging him to return the money ¡­"


    "He''s talking nonsense!"


    Just as Manager Lin finished speaking, Lin Jiao shouted loudly.


    Mu Nan Xing looked at Lin Jiao and gently said, "What does Miss Lin mean by this? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Lin Jiao gritted her teeth as she looked at her heavily injured older brother and then looked at Ruo Lan beside her.


    Rowland smiled and cast an encouraging look.


    Only then did Lin Jiao loudly say, "After my father died of illness, this Manager Lin took control of my family''s business. He even said that my family''s business lost a lot of money and had to depend on him to pay off all those debts!" However, my family''s industry has always been profitable. Ever since this steward came, he had been saying every day that he was in debt. And later on, I investigated that those businesses weren''t bankrupt at all, but were sold in secret! But even so, my mother didn''t want to cause trouble. She only told me and my brother to be more patient. Who would have thought that this steward Lin would become even more deceitful! "Today, he actually ¡­ actually ¡­"


    Ruo Lan and Gu Qishao stood to the side, the anger in their hearts rising.


    He originally thought that Lin Jiao had only helped Ruo Lan, which was why he''d caused so much trouble. From the looks of it, this steward Lin had already planned to eliminate the two of them. Today, he had merely borrowed their strength to do so!


    Moreover, this person''s thoughts were vicious and his character was lowly and despicable. This was truly a rare occurrence!


    Mu Nan Xing was listening on the side. His originally angry face was now completely calm.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. After a long period of silence, he sighed softly, "I didn''t expect something like this to happen in my casino ¡­" Such a talent! "Hehe, Manager Lin, it seems that I can''t afford a talent like you. Please go ahead and do it yourself."


    Mu Nan Xing''s words were gentle with a hint of regret in them.


    But to Steward Lin, it was like a bolt out of the blue.


    His face was pale, and his eyes were empty, devoid of any color.


    After that, he walked out of the casino in a daze.


    From that day onwards, no one had seen Steward Lin.


    Because, it was as if he had vanished from the world ¡­


    Perhaps, someone knew of his whereabouts.


    However, that was just a possibility ¡­


    After Manager Lin had left for a long time, Mu Nanxing cupped his fists towards Ruo Lan and Lin Jiao and said, "It seems like, it seems that someone''s side has let down the Lin siblings. The money that was stolen by Steward Lin is naturally taken back by Mu Nan Xing. "


    Mu Nanxing''s words were very straightforward, and to a large extent, he even suspected that he was inviting trouble onto himself.


    However, Mu Nan Xing understood that regardless of whether it was this young master or the master beside him, they were both people who couldn''t tolerate sand in their eyes.


    Although that Manager Lin had secretly taken over the family property of the Lin siblings, how could a mere casino manager like him be so capable?


    From the looks of it, he had still used some of Mu Nan Xing''s hidden strength.


    This matter really had something to do with him, Mu Nan Xing.


    Furthermore, it was not difficult to recover the family property of the Lin siblings. As long as he could find Steward Lin, he would not dare to not hand it over.


    This way, he would be able to solve the problem and curry favor with the young master. Why not do such a thing?


    Lin Mao and Lin Jiao glanced at each other and saw the pleasant surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them had never dreamed that they would one day be able to find something that belonged to them!


    Mu Nan Xing looked at the few of them and saw the Lin siblings, Ruo Lan, and the displeased expression on their faces. He nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Brother Lin Mao, Miss Lin Jiao."


    Mu Nanxing cupped his fist and said, "I assume you two have plenty of properties too. It seems that it will be difficult to keep you two in this casino from now on." "Of course, it''s not that Mu Nan Xing isn''t willing. If you''re really willing to do it in the future, then I''ll welcome you two to continue working here ¡­"


    "First storekeeper''s good intentions, I, Lin Mao, appreciate it!"


    Before Mu Nan Xing could finish his sentence, Lin Mao suddenly interrupted him.


    Mu Nan Xing looked over and saw that Lin Mao had already pushed away Steward Huang, who was supporting him, and was staggering towards Ruo Lan''s direction.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Dong''s figure gently leapt up, leaving a white flash in the air before he landed beside Lin Mao.


    This time, it was nothing more than a gesture.


    However, the crowd could clearly see that this figure was not jumping over like a normal martial arts expert. Instead, it was slowly moving over with a floating speed.


    In everyone''s mind, one word rose up at the same time: Fly!


    Mu Nan Xing felt a chill in his heart.


    Recalling what happened just now, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    If this young master and this master really had the ability to fly, then their identities ¡­


    Mu Nan Xing immediately stopped thinking. He understood that there were many things that he shouldn''t know, much less know!


    Those extremely secretive things, as long as you touched it, you would be smashed to smithereens!


    Under the support of the disgruntled gazes of everyone, Lin Mao walked to the high wall where Ruo Lan and Lin Jiao stood. After that, under the astonished gazes of everyone, he kneeled down heavily.


    "This little one is Lin Mao, I am already a homeless person, I hope that young master can take me in!" Lin Mao said with red eyes.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What do you mean? How could he be homeless? Don''t you still have a home, and a mother? Furthermore, Mu Laoban has promised to give you back your family property. Your good days have just begun, why are you following me? "


    Lin Mao''s voice was choked with sobs as he said in a low voice, "Just this evening, my mother was killed by Steward Lin!"


    Ah!


    Lin Jiao, who was beside Ruo Lan, instantly went pale. She''d only just heard this news.


    "Brother, are you sure you''re not mistaken?! How could his mother be killed by Steward Lin?! Isn''t she still at home?! " Lin Jiao cried out involuntarily.


    Lin Mao''s expression was grave as he took out a bun from his chest pocket.


    When she saw the bun, Lin Jiao''s figure suddenly flashed and she directly fainted. Ruo Lan hurriedly supported her.


    "This is the token of love that my father sent to my mother. If she had not met with misfortune, this item definitely would not have fallen into the hands of that steward Lin."


    Lin Mao took a deep breath, "We siblings are already homeless, I hope Young Master can take us in!"


    Looking at the bun, Ruo Lan was stunned.


    He had thought that this would be the end of him. Who would have thought that there would be misfortune happening in a place that he couldn''t even see?


    She pondered for a moment and said: "If you follow me, I''m afraid you will experience difficulties and dangers in the future." Compared to your current lives, mine is a bloody mess. You must think it through. "


    Lin Mao said in a low voice, "Lin Mao and Lin Jiao''s lives were saved by Young Master. Besides repaying you with their deaths, there''s nothing else that can be used to thank you."


    Ruo Lan stayed silent for a while, then waved her hand and smiled, "What are we talking about? Your mother doesn''t even know how she is. Let''s go take a look first." "Who knows, maybe that Manager Lin cheated me out of this bun?"


    "Right, right!" Brother, let''s go back and take a look first! " Lin Jiao said repeatedly.


    Lin Mao was also silent as he nodded his head.


    After bidding farewell to the casino, Ruo Lan hugged Lin Jiao, grabbed Lin Mao as well, and the four of them flew towards the Lin Clan.


    Even though he felt sorrowful in his heart, he was still dumbstruck when he felt such a miraculous scene unfold before his eyes.


    However, perhaps it was innate talent. Like Lin Jiao, he recovered in a short moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan inwardly nodded her head. The Lin siblings were truly somewhat talented.


    Ruo Lan and Zhong Yi moved forward at full speed, and about two hours later, the four of them arrived outside a dilapidated thatched cottage outside the Imperial City.


    "After that steward used the excuse that he wanted to collect debts and chase us out of the city, we decided to stay here." Lin Mao said in a deep voice.


    It was dark inside the shack, not even the slightest bit of light could be seen.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank. Could it really be ¡­


    Who would have thought that at this moment, an old voice sounded.


    "Has Mao''er returned?"


    Lin Jiao and Lin Mao''s faces were instantly filled with wild joy when they heard this.


    "Mother!"


    The two of them shouted in surprise and immediately rushed in.


    Of course, there had to be a mother''s love.


    Rowland and Schaeffer did not come in, but waited quietly outside the door.


    However, after a while, a slight reprimand came from the room.

 C74

    With Ruo Lan and Zhong Yi''s cultivations, if they wanted to hear it, they would naturally hear it loud and clear.


    However, the two of them purposely withdrew their six senses.


    After a short moment, they saw Lin Mao and Lin Jiao walk out.


    The two of them faced Ruo Lan and bowed, "Young master, please take us siblings in!"


    Ruo Lan was a little confused. Weren''t they fine? Why were they still talking about taking him in or not?


    Lin Jiao and Lin Mao looked at each other before Lin Mao said in a low voice, "My mother heard that Young Master had saved us, so she said that we should repay him with a drop of water, not to mention this favor that saved our lives." So, let''s just follow in front of the young master and work hard for him in the future. "My mother also said that if we can''t even do this, then how can we continue to be human? She said that we don''t need to return in the future ¡­"


    For a moment, Rowan was stunned. However, looking at the expressions of these two siblings, it didn''t seem like they were faking it.


    If he didn''t agree, then his mother might really chase them out of the house ¡­


    After a long while, Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She looked at him and smiled, "Xiao Qi, didn''t we go to the casino just to accept some common disciples for you? Lin Mao and Lin Jiao seem to have decent natural talent, so why don''t you just take them in? "


    Ye Zichen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Ruo Lan to turn around and push the matter to him.


    However, he had another plan in mind.


    He thought for a moment, then slowly said, "Actually, I still hope that you two Almsgiver Lin can follow you. Especially Benefactor Lin Jiao. "


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Why? I am not a member of your Buddhist family, if you follow me, wouldn''t these two not be counted as your mission? "


    He put his hands together and slowly said, "Buddha only talks about karma, and doesn''t ask who this person is, or what his surname is, or who he follows. If Benefactor Lin is able to follow Ruo Lan, that would be her fortune. Although this humble monk does not mind the common eye, if the common people misunderstand me because of this humble monk, then it would be a sin. "


    These words immediately caused Ruo Lan to have a whole new level of respect for him. She didn''t expect that Xiao Qi, who she had teased, would have this kind of thought.


    Although he didn''t mind accepting female disciples, he had so many female disciples by his side after all. If others didn''t know about this, they would have thought that he was a lewd monk instead of a godly monk.


    But even so, he still didn''t care about being displeased. What he truly cared about was that the people of the mortal world could clearly see the world of Buddhism because of this.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then nodded, "This is good as well. "However, I wonder if Miss Lin is willing?"


    When he turned around, he saw Lin Jiao standing nearby with a flushed face.


    After a long while, he faced Ruo Lan and gave her a slight bow. He whispered, "As I wish. I don''t dare to ask for your help."


    Ruo Lan laughed, clapped, and said, "That''s good then. I''m just afraid that you won''t like a poor master like me."


    Lin Jiao raised her head and glanced at Ruo Lan. Her face instantly flushed red, then she swiftly lowered her head.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he watched from the side.


    The aptitude of the Lin siblings was extremely good. If they increased their cultivation, they would surely become a great boost to Ruo Lan in the future.


    Although Ruo Lan''s cultivation was already exceptional, and the demon race''s matter seemed to have been resolved, the world was unpredictable. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    Especially with Ruo Lan''s personality, she didn''t believe in the Buddha or the gods. The only person she believed in was herself. After so many years, she had indeed come to this conclusion.


    However, the cynicism within the bones hadn''t changed at all. It had become even stronger.


    With his personality, there would probably be many more trials and tribulations in the future.


    Although she hadn''t learned phase arts before, with Ruo Lan''s identity and personality, she could already faintly see something.


    Ruo Lan didn''t bring Lin Jiao and Lin Mao back to the Imperial Palace as well. After all, he was currently in the Imperial Palace and was still a thorn in many people''s flesh. If these two entered that place that ate people without spitting out their bones, then they might really be eaten alive.


    After a brief moment of consideration, Ruo Lan let the two of them follow her back to the inn.


    Early the next morning, the four of them brought the Lin siblings and the Lin Clan disciples with them as they headed towards the north of the Imperial City.


    The state was a Buddhist state, but as an empire, it also had the same shadow as other countries, which was the slave market.


    The slave market of the state was not in the imperial city. According to the current emperor, such a lowly place should not exist under the light of Buddha.


    The four of them left the Imperial City, randomly found a carriage, and headed straight towards the northern part of the city.


    "Master, why are you going to the slave market?" Lin Mao sat in the carriage as he asked this.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "You don''t need to be so scared. Since you have followed me, I will treat you as one of my own." Since we are all friends, there''s no need to call us'' masters'' or ''unlords''. "


    Lin Mao''s expression suddenly turned serious as he said: "Master, etiquette cannot be wasted! For you to treat us like this, we must not forget our duty. "


    Ruo Lan looked at Lin Jiao and saw that although her face was slightly red, she still firmly nodded.


    Saying that, she smiled, "Ruo Lan doesn''t have to mind the way we address you. Even if we change the way we address you, they still recognize you as their lord in their hearts. That means their lord, it doesn''t matter what he is called."


    Ruo Lan laughed and shook her head. "Do as you wish."


    Although the slave market had been abandoned by the secular world, it had to be said that this was indeed a necessity for the prosperity of the Zhanzheng Kingdom.


    Along the way the roads were in good repair and one could occasionally see carriages passing by.


    Some of these carriages were carrying ordinary goods, while others were carrying slaves.


    "Where did these slaves come from?" Roran said.


    Lin Mao at the side laughed saying: "My Lord, some of these slaves have their family members sued and subsequently assigned as slaves. There are also some that we captured after fighting with Rong Country in the north."


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly.


    Along the way, most of the slaves had numb expressions, and their eyes were even dimmer.


    They might have been influential people in the past, or they might have been born into poverty.


    However, these were all raised by his parents. It was truly pitiful for him to be in such a situation.


    Although Ruo Lan couldn''t bear it anymore, she knew that she couldn''t change anything.


    Even if he was already in a divine body and could be considered as one of the immortals, he definitely couldn''t change this sort of thing that was so important to him.


    He sighed and lost interest in chatting.


    He looked at Ruo Lan''s depressed face and felt gratified in his heart.


    After having obtained the Divine Body, Ruo Lan''s strength had greatly improved. Furthermore, she had always been a straightforward person. To put it bluntly, she was a little stubborn. Although she didn''t say it out loud, she was actually afraid of Ruo Lan''s evil path.


    However, when he saw Ruo Lan''s expression today, he immediately relaxed.


    Ruo Lan, she was still the same Ruo Lan from back in the village.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance to the slave market, a group of dirty-looking kids around ten years old surrounded him.


    "Young master, do you need a guide? I know all the booths here, and I can help you choose the best and most suitable slave! "


    "Young master, let me be your guide! "With me here, all the booths will give you a discount. This will save you a lot of money!"


    The children came from all directions like a tide, and soon surrounded the four of them.


    Ruo Lan looked at her surroundings and frowned.


    Lin Mao, who was beside her, immediately took two steps forward, pushing away the two children in front of Ruo Lan and shouting, "All of you, scram!"


    Seeing Lin Mao''s fierce-looking face, the children immediately took two steps back with fear written all over their faces.


    However, he still didn''t want to go too far, so he continued to yell at the top of his lungs.


    Lin Jiao glanced at her brother. "What are you being fierce to a child for? These children are so pitiful."


    Lin Mao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Hey girl, I''m your brother!"


    Saying that, she paused for a moment before looking at Ruo Lan and whispering, "Young master, most of these children were hired from nearby slave stands. "Moreover, there are also many pickpockets in there. It would be better to stay far away from them."


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly and said, "A pickpocket is not scary at all. With you and Xiao Qi here, normal pickpockets wouldn''t be able to get their hands on them. "Moreover, we came here to find slaves. It would be great if we could have the kids hired by those stalls, we don''t have to find them ourselves."


    Her gaze slightly shifted before landing on Lin Jiao. "Choose someone who you find pleasing to the eye to be your guide."


    Lin Jiao didn''t expect Ruo Lan to hand over such a matter to her. She was slightly startled, but immediately nodded.


    She understood that this was the first mission that Ruo Lan had given her. If she couldn''t complete it well, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to do anything else in the future.


    No matter what Ruo Lan thought in her heart, at this moment, Lin Jiao''s heart was filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    She looked up and saw that the children around them all looked the same. They were all dirty and looked at the four of them with longing.


    Suddenly, Lin Jiao''s heart jerked and her gaze descended upon the outermost area.


    After taking a look at her surroundings, she pointed at the frail looking child standing outside the child and said, "You, come here."


    The child was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had not expected Lin Jiao to choose him.


    He hesitated for a moment, and under the unfriendly gazes of the other children, he walked in front of Ruo Lan and the others.


    Lin Jiao glanced at Ruo Lan and saw a trace of praise appear in Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    Lin Jiao squatted down and rubbed his head before asking in a gentle voice, "What''s your name?"


    "I... My name is Xue Ziling. " The child drew back his neck, dodging Rulan''s hand.


    Lin Jiao''s face revealed a faint smile as she gently said, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Can you be our guide? "


    Just as Lin Jiao finished speaking, the surrounding children suddenly scolded in unison, "Xue Ziling, you bitch! Just you wait, we won''t let you off! "


    Then, the children suddenly burst into laughter and scattered.


    Xue Ziling''s face flushed red with anger. He clenched his small fists tightly. However, in the end, his bright eyes dimmed.


    Looking at the child, a burst of pity suddenly arose within Lin Jiao''s heart as she said in a gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    Xue Ziling suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Jiao. He shook his head and said, "Miss, I''m not afraid."


    With that, Xue Ziling looked up and his gaze landed on Ruo Lan''s face. "Young master, you can hire me for only a copper coin. I''ve lived in this slave market since I was young, and I''m very familiar with everything here! "


    Ruo Lan looked at the child named Xue Ziling for a while, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    The extremely warm sunlight even caused Lin Jiao, who squatted on the ground and looked up at her, to be stunned for a moment.

 C75

    "Where can I buy adult male slaves?" Ruo Lan looked at Xue Ziling and asked.


    Xue Ziling raised his head, looked at Ruo Lan and said respectfully, "Young Master, all the stalls here are sold by adult male slaves, I just wonder which kind you want?"


    "Oh?" Roland raised his eyebrows. "Is there any difference?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Xue Ziling organized his speech and said, "Adult male slaves are also divided into many different types depending on their uses. Some were used for farming, while others were used as domestic servants. Of course, there are many other special ones as well. "


    "Can you elaborate?" Roran asked.


    Xue Ziling nodded his head and said: "Usually, if you buy slaves to do farm work, then I suggest you buy slaves from the north. Because the Northerners were tall, strong, and honest, they would not run away once they had matured, but they had a bad temper and could cause trouble at any time. If you are going to be a servant at home, you''d better buy slaves from the south. They are smaller than the Northerners, but very smart. You can handle your family matters very well! However, it is precisely because they are smart that more than half of the escaping slaves are southerners. "


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile and said, "You said that there was something special just now. What is it?"


    Xue Ziling said, "There are still some, such as those prisoners of war soldiers and generals. These prices were quite expensive. One common soldier was equivalent to the price of three ordinary slaves. If it''s a high-ranking officer, then it''s even higher! "


    Ruo Lan was puzzled. "Why would these people buy it? For farming? "


    Xue Ziling shook his head and said, "Usually only those underground fighting fields will want these slaves. Soldiers and generals can''t do farm work, they are too proud and too powerful. Ordinary masters wouldn''t be able to control them. "


    It was the first time Ruo Lan had heard of this thing in the underground battle arena.


    It was impossible for such a thing to appear in the little village where she had lived all her life.


    However, just by hearing the name, Ruo Lan could roughly guess what kind of place it was.


    She nodded slightly and said, "Take me to see those soldiers and Northern Slaves."


    Xue Ziling was slightly suspicious. The slaves and soldiers of the Northerners were definitely not slaves that could be used to do the same work.


    However, since his employer was interesting, he naturally had to obey orders.


    Beside Ruo Lan, Qian Chao asked in a low voice, "Why do you want to buy soldiers and Northern Slaves? Also, what about adult male slaves, and what are they? "


    He looked at Ruo Lan with a somewhat confused expression.


    Ruo Lan shot him a glance and chuckled, "Isn''t it for someone''s sake? I don''t have to say anything when I get the chance. I''m a travelling family member, and I have all sorts of women by my side. I might ruin the Buddhist''s reputation or something like that."


    As soon as he said that, Ye Zichen was speechless.


    However, Ruo Lan''s words moved the ring slightly.


    What he had said was that if he wanted to find a hundred mortal disciples, he would use them to fool Ruo Lan. In retrospect, however, this might be a good reason.


    Especially after that, he intended to use these hundred home practicing disciples to help Ruo Lan, so he had some plans in mind.


    Xue Ziling brought Ruo Lan and the others and passed through the slave market. Countless stalls were arranged on both sides of the road.


    The slaves wore only a cloth, and were chained by the slavers, and were led up to the dais in squads.


    The body condition of the slaves was then introduced by the slavers, who then offered for purchase by the onlookers below.


    "Young Master, there''s no need to look at these." Seeing Ruo Lan looking at the slaves on the high platform, Xue Ziling reminded her.


    "Why?"


    "Is this your first time in this slave market?" Xue Ziling asked.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and replied, "Yes."


    Xue Ziling laughed, "Then no wonder. These slaves are all not good stuff, there''s no need to buy them! "


    "Oh?" Ruo Lan raised her head, looking at the slaves on the high platform with narrowed eyes.


    Due to the light, these slaves looked strong and their skin was glowing. However, if one looked closely, they would see that their eyes were numb and lifeless. Many of them were still sweating. It seems to be a result of chronic malnutrition.


    He nodded and followed Xue Ziling.


    However, after they had walked a few steps, they heard an earth-shaking wail.


    It was a woman''s voice.


    Turning his head, he saw a few sturdy looking men dragging a few women to a high platform. The women were all dressed in rags, and they would occasionally reveal a bit of spring light as they pulled on the clothes.


    Although they were all over the place, their faces were especially fair and clean, and they had quite a bit of beauty to them.


    "Bitch, are you free to come here? "Go up for laozi!" The leader of the men cursed as he lashed out with his whip at the woman in front.


    The woman cried out, "Please, I will pay you back even if I have to work as a horse. Please don''t sell me as a slave!"


    The man didn''t say anything, he only whipped the woman viciously, causing her to roll on the ground.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t bear to see someone bullying a woman so she glared at him.


    However, just as she took a step forward, one of the guards grabbed her hand and whispered in her ear, "There is a rule here. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better take a look first!"


    Ruo Lan''s heart flared. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw the look of worry.


    She sighed and stopped.


    Seeing that woman''s miserable state, Ruo Lan finally clenched her teeth, stared at the ring, and said, "How about we buy them?"


    He stared at Ruo Lan and slowly said, "The Buddha has a fated person. Ruo Lan, are these your fated people?"


    Ruo Lan looked at the ring and said slowly, "Even though he isn''t destined, he''s still a pitiful person ¡­"


    "Young Master, High Monk, don''t believe them, they''re just acting ¡­" At this time, Xue Ziling suddenly raised his head and said in a low voice.


    Just as he finished speaking, an angry shout came from beside them, "Son of a bitch Xue Ziling, are you courting death?!"


    Xue Ziling suddenly quivered and turned around, only to feel a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man who looked like a spectator kicked his stomach.


    Although this man''s actions were fast, Xue Ziling was, after all, standing by Ruo Lan''s and Gu Qishao''s side.


    If the two of them wanted to stop them, they would definitely be able to.


    However, for some reason, Ruo Lan and Re stood firm and didn''t move at all.


    Ruo Lan looked at Xue Ziling who had been kicked far away, then turned her head and looked indifferently at the person who kicked Xue Ziling.


    It was a thin, tall, middle-aged man in his forties with a mustache. At this moment, he was staring at Xue Ziling, who was lying on the ground with a ferocious expression.


    Xue Ziling''s face was filled with pain. He struggled to stand up, but the pain in his lower abdomen made it impossible for him to do so.


    Not only that, he looked at the middle-aged man with eyes that flickered with fear.


    "Who are you?" Ruo Lan looked at the middle-aged man and asked indifferently.


    Ruo Lan''s appearance was exquisite and exquisite, and she wore luxurious clothing. With the addition of Leng Ning''s aura, it was obvious that she was someone of noble status.


    Hearing Ruo Lan''s question, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to delay any longer. He hurriedly bowed and smiled apologetically, "Young Master, I''m the manager of this stall."


    "Why did you kick him?" Ruo Lan asked softly while stroking the hair by her ear.


    The middle-aged man hatefully said, "This son of a bitch Xue Ziling, he actually dares to carelessly slander my boss''s stall. Isn''t this courting death?"


    His gaze landed on Ruo Lan as he said that, and his expression changed to a smiling one. "Esteemed Young Master, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. Our business has always been fair and square!"


    Ruo Lan nodded her head and said slowly, "To slander the business of another family, we should indeed fight!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with a coquettish smile, "That''s right! "Young master, why don''t you take a look at our shop? There might be something you want!"


    Ruo Lan''s face broke into a faint smile. She waved at the middle-aged man and said, "Come here."


    The middle-aged man was somewhat puzzled, but he still walked over with his back hunched.


    Just as they approached, Ruo Lan''s expression suddenly turned cold. Her right foot seemed to have transformed into a bolt of lightning as she kicked the middle-aged man''s lower abdomen.


    The middle-aged man gave a stuffy groan as he was sent flying.


    It only landed on the ground after knocking over three or four passersby.


    With this kick, the previously noisy street immediately quietened down.


    The few women who had climbed halfway up the stairs looked in their direction in astonishment.


    Suddenly, there was a surge in the surrounding crowd. Faintly, there seemed to be quite a number of people who gradually came over and surrounded Ruo Lan and her group of twenty people.


    Ruo Lan indifferently looked at her surroundings. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as she slowly walked to the side of the middle-aged man who had collapsed on the ground.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, a foot stepped on his lower abdomen.


    The surrounding crowd suddenly surged, as if someone was rushing over to Ruo Lan''s side.


    However, with a wave of his sleeve, a thick stream of Buddhism energy immediately shot out, blocking the people that were rushing over.


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s dignified appearance, then looking back at Ruo Lan, those who wanted to rush over all seemed to be hesitating.


    Ruo Lan had a cold smile on her face as she looked at the middle-aged man moaning on the ground. She slowly said, "First, I don''t like people lying to me. Secondly, regardless of Xue Ziling''s identity, since he is now my guide, he will at least be one of my men before I leave this place. Third, I suddenly want to kick someone, and you''re right in front of me. "


    The middle-aged man was obviously an old fox who spent most of his time in this place. After hearing Ruo Lan''s words, he endured the pain in his abdomen and gritted his teeth as he said, "Young master, is this your first time coming to our imperial city''s slave market? Do you know the consequences of doing so? "


    Ruo Lan had a strange expression on her face. After that, she laughed with her head held high. She was filled with an unspeakable arrogance and confidence.


    "What is your identity? You think you''re qualified to talk to me about the consequences? " After saying that, Ruo Lan exerted a little more strength on his leg, causing the middle-aged man to immediately scream miserably.


    The middle-aged man naturally didn''t know that from the moment Ruo Lan had entered the slave market, she had been suppressing her anger.


    What she saw here was truly inconceivable. There was not a single place that was not filled with evil and violence.


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, she couldn''t suppress the evil fire in her heart no matter what.

 C76

    Just now, if it wasn''t for him stopping her due to displeasure, the men who were whipping women would have probably been in trouble.


    Who would have thought that instead of venting his anger on those people, it was actually here that they came looking for a beating.


    Ruo Lan squinted, a cold smile appearing on her face: "Even if we''re going to talk about the consequences, it''s your master who wants to talk to me. What is a small manager like you worth?" I''m here to buy slaves, not to see a play. Get the hell back! "


    Ruo Lan withdrew her leg, then kicked his waist. The middle-aged man screamed as he was sent flying again.


    "That''s right, go call your master!" Rowland said, squinting.


    The entire market was silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    It was common for noblemen to come here to put on a show of being mighty, but there were very few who did that.


    One must know that these stalls in the slave market looked shabby, but they all had a huge force backing them. This was definitely not something that a normal royal family''s young lord could provoke!


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and stood on the spot, looking at the middle-aged man who was being helped to his feet by a few burly men.


    Suddenly, a clear round of applause rang out and the crowd gradually parted.


    A man in his thirties, wearing a silk gown, slowly walked out.


    Rowland noticed that on the back of the man''s right hand was an exquisite serpent, coiled around the entire palm like a real snake.


    The man with the viper''s body arrived in front of Ruo Lan with a smile. He said in a clear voice, "Young master, may I ask if you are here to buy slaves at the slave market?"


    Ruo Lan revealed a cold smile, "If they''re not here to buy slaves, then are they here to enjoy the scenery?"


    The man clapped his hands and said loudly, "Good! There''s a rule of a slave market, since the one who comes is a customer, then my subordinate deserves to be beaten! Someone come! "


    As he shouted, more than ten sturdy warriors with swords on their waists were squeezed out from the crowd.


    "That bastard actually dares to offend even an esteemed guest. Just by beating him up, isn''t that just letting him off easy?" Go and cut off both his legs! "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes carried a baleful gaze, and the contents of the order caused the nearby Lin Jiao to widen her eyes in shock before lightly covering her mouth.


    Without any questions or questions, two of the warriors walked up to the middle-aged man.


    In the midst of that man''s wails, a knife fell from his hand ¡­


    Blood splattered everywhere as both of his legs were chopped off!


    The middle-aged man was in so much pain that he fainted.


    Suddenly, the market was filled with the screams of women. The women who had been whipped by the whips immediately got up and moved to the side, not caring about their acting.


    "Alright, I''ve done what I had to do."


    A man in his thirties narrowed his eyes as he stared at Ruo Lan, his eyes filled with a sinister aura. "Then honorable young master, just what are you here to buy? Is it really worth my subordinate''s efforts? "


    Ruo Lan looked at the man and suddenly felt that the venomous snake in his hand was extremely dazzling.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan suddenly laughed. She squinted her eyes and laughed, looking very happy.


    However, he sighed in his heart when he saw this.


    Because he knew that at this moment, Ruo Lan was really going to kill him.


    "Respected Young Master, a smile cannot hide anything." The man said lightly.


    Ruo Lan retracted her smile and nodded slightly. "I''m here to buy those slaves around the age of fourteen."


    "Oh, really?" The man said flatly, "So, what do you want, how much do you want? "If possible, the despicable boss can fulfill your request."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "There aren''t too many requirements. As long as you are under fourteen years old, you will be fine with not having a terminal illness."


    The man nodded and said nonchalantly, "Most of the slaves are at this age. How many do you want?"


    Ruo Lan''s eyes narrowed as she raised her right index finger and extended a finger.


    "One?" The man''s face revealed a look of disdain.


    Ruo Lan smiled and shook her head.


    "Ten?" The man''s expression became a bit more serious. Ten slaves could be considered a big deal.


    Rowland sighed, as if for the intelligence of the man in front of her.


    However, when the number reached this number, the man before her no longer cared about Ruo Lan''s attitude. The upper limit of his authority was twenty slaves, if not ten ¡­ That would be at least a hundred!


    The man looked at Ruo Lan and said with a deep voice, "Esteemed Young Master, are you sure you aren''t joking?"


    Ruo Lan sighed again and said, "Talking to you underlings is such an effort, go find your boss." "Remember, big boss!"


    The man with the viper on the back of his hand didn''t dare to say anything more and immediately ordered people to find the big boss.


    He didn''t doubt that Ruo Lan was intentionally playing with him. No one would use playing as an excuse to request a meeting with their big boss. That would be courting death.


    As for the finger that Ruo Lan was pointing, the man kept speculating. Could it be a hundred? Or is it... A thousand?


    Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help but laugh. It couldn''t be a thousand, no one would buy a thousand slaves to be servants.


    Even if it was the palace, it was impossible to buy a thousand slaves at once.


    What is it then?


    The man shook his head.


    Rowland sat on the chair the slave-writer had brought, under the dais, and went nowhere else.


    The man with the viper on his right hand was waiting quietly at the side.


    Ruo Lan waved her hand and called over Xue Ziling, who was squatting by the side while Lin Jiao examined his injuries.


    "I could have stopped the man when he kicked you, but I didn''t. Xiao Qi, that big monk, he can save you too, but he still didn''t do anything ¡­ Do you know why? " Ruo Lan looked at Xue Ziling and slowly said.


    Xue Ziling grinned and covered his stomach.


    The man''s kick was extremely hateful, almost kicking Xue Ziling out of his internal injuries.


    He looked at Ruo Lan and shook his head, somewhat at a loss.


    Ruo Lan sighed. "How old are you?"


    "Twelve." Xue Ziling answered.


    "Twelve years old ¡­"


    Ruo Lan slightly nodded, "It''s already not small anymore." Since he was a man, he should learn to stand on his own two feet. Others bullied you only because you didn''t have the courage to fight back. Remember, if anyone dares to kick you in the future, you must kick them back! If he kicks you, you have to give him back ten kicks! "


    Xue Ziling didn''t quite understand, but he still nodded with some doubts.


    Lin Jiao had a puzzled expression on her face, but Lin Mao and Su Li beside her lightly nodded.


    As a woman, it was difficult for Lin Jiao to understand the meaning behind Ruo Lan''s words. However, Lin Mao had experienced many things in the past few years. Naturally, he understood the meaning behind her words.


    As for the reprimand, even though he was born in a Buddhist family, but because of this, he probably understood the meaning even better than Ruo Lan who said it.


    Using a tooth to return a tooth, most of the time, it wasn''t just to repay the grievances.


    Most of the time, this also represented a type of bloodlust.


    The few of them chatted as they waited for their big boss.


    Since she was the big boss, she didn''t know anything else, but she had to be big enough. Ruo Lan was prepared to wait for a long time.


    Suddenly, her gaze landed on the side. Several female slaves, who had been beaten to death by the whips, were standing beside the men who had begun to whip them, whispering something to each other.


    "I find it strange. Are those women slaves? "Why would they be willing to play along with these slave traders?" Rowland looked surprised.


    Xue Ziling nodded and said, "Of course I am willing! Since they were already destined to be slaves, then they would never be able to escape in this lifetime. Why not choose a better master for themselves? Buying their master out of sympathy at least proved that he was kind-hearted, and they would not be too sad in the future. If they were to be bought by brothels or the army, or even fallen into the hands of some tyrannical masters, it would truly be a fate worse than death! "


    When he heard this, Roland''s eyes went wide. "Why would the army want to buy these women?"


    Xue Ziling was a little hesitant. He looked at Ruo Lan, not knowing what to say.


    Lin Mao, who was standing to one side, said in a low voice, "Be a military courtesan."


    Ruo Lan''s expression instantly became slightly unsightly when she heard this, and Lin Jiao even covered her mouth as she gasped in a low voice.


    Lin Mao suddenly felt a little awkward as he said, "My lord, Lin Mao has been rude. If it''s like this, you shouldn''t have ¡­"


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and slowly shook her head. "No, you did the right thing. I hope that you can be like this in the future. No matter what it is, tell me exactly what it is. "


    Hearing Ruo Lan''s words, a look of reverence appeared on Lin Mao''s face.


    He had actually regretted it just now after he had spoken.


    Lin Mao had been working in the casino for a long time. He had seen countless nobles with honorable statuses in the Royal Capital. The more noble their status was, the greater their prestige would be, and the number of rules they had set was uncountable.


    Putting aside the words "military courtesan", he probably wouldn''t be able to avoid a beating if he were to open his mouth on his own.


    But this young master in front of him, for him to be able to open up such an event, it really caused Lin Mao to feel grateful in her heart, and even more so made her feel that she was not following the wrong person.


    While they were talking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the slave market, accompanied by the sound of rapid hoofbeats.


    In the slave market, the originally narrow streets were a mess due to the flow of people. Then, two squadrons of cavalry, armed to the teeth, brandished their horsewhips to disperse the passersby as they sped towards Ruo Lan.


    Twenty cavalrymen stood in two rows and arrived in front of the four of them. They didn''t stop and continued charging forward.


    The nearby Lin Mao''s expression slightly changed, and Lin Jiao''s beautiful face went pale. However, Ruo Lan didn''t move, and the two of them forcefully stood on the same spot.


    Ruo Lan sat on the chair. She didn''t even move, but the corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Sure enough, when these twenty odd cavalrymen impulsively approached her, the one who had been standing peacefully all this time suddenly took a big step forward.


    He raised both his hands, and a gale of wind was suddenly formed in his robes. The twenty odd cavalrymen felt as if they had been caught in a stormy sea.


    The warhorse hooted and fell to the ground.


    This group of over twenty people had originally wanted to teach Ruo Lan and those ignorant brats a lesson, but who knew that they would be reprimanded the moment they arrived.


    When these cavalry soldiers stepped on the horses, none of them were able to get their feet out. They were all pressed down by the horses and kept screaming in pain.


    The venomous snake tattooed man, who had been standing beside Ruo Lan and was preparing to watch a good show, had a drastic change in expression.


    He had never expected that the handsome monk following by Ruo Lan''s side would possess such powerful strength.

 C77

    After much effort, the group of cavalrymen finally managed to extricate themselves from beneath the horses.


    These cavalrymen were the personal guards of the head of the slave market, so when had they ever suffered from such obscure grievances? One by one, they drew out the long swords at their waists and surrounded Rulan and the others.


    "Enough."


    At this moment, a voice came from the back of the cavalry.


    Following the voice, a man in his fifties with a slightly plump figure slowly came out. He was riding a purebred warhorse.


    The cavalrymen immediately saluted.


    Rulan squinted, a slight smile on her face as she looked the man up and down.


    Judging from his bearing and the attitude of the surrounding people towards him, he should be the legendary big boss.


    "Even if it''s just a business operation, the Young Master of the Imperial City should know the necessary etiquette." The big boss looked at Ruo Lan through the guards and said indifferently.


    Ruo Lan slowly stood up and smiled. "If your underlings are able to maintain the proper etiquette, I think I won''t be stingy."


    The two of them waved their hands at the same time, and the personal guards and cavalry soldiers retreated to the side.


    The big boss looked around and saw the man with the viper tattoo on his right hand rushing over. He bowed and said, "Big boss."


    The big boss nodded, then his gaze fell on Ruo Lan. "How much do you want to buy?"


    Ruo Lan looked around, then said with a smile, "Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about this kind of business in this pigsty?"


    Hearing this, the big boss'' eyes lit up and a smile finally appeared on his face: "Come, bring the horse."


    Immediately, one of the cavalrymen brought two fine warhorses from behind.


    Ruo Lan didn''t hold herself back. She randomly picked one and jumped on it.


    The big boss and Ruo Lan rode together. The cavalry he brought with him led the way at the front, while Ruo Lan''s personal guards followed behind.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be very harmonious.


    "What is Young Master''s name?" The big boss seemed to ask casually.


    Rulan said, "Hua Rong."


    Ruo Lan didn''t lower her voice. She was following closely behind his horse, so she could naturally hear him clearly.


    He rolled his eyes at once and thought to himself, It''s really like he''s not blushing even when he''s lying!


    The big boss nodded and said with a smile, "This surname Hua is indeed rare, but I wonder which family in the Imperial City Young Master Hua is from?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Do we have to check the household registration if we buy a few slaves?"


    The big boss laughed loudly, "That''s true. Please forgive me, Young Master Hua. I was rude."


    The two of them chatted for a while, the team slowly moved forward.


    The way forward was to the north. This place was getting farther and farther away from the Imperial City.


    Ruo Lan felt a little strange. She said, "Boss, aren''t you living in the Imperial City?"


    The Great Master smiled and said, "I do want to live in the Imperial City, but I am afraid of incurring the attention of the people around. Young Master Hua should also know that even though His Majesty didn''t oppose the slave trade, he absolutely didn''t have any good feelings towards it. "If it wasn''t for me having some connections in the imperial court, I''m afraid I would have lost this business a long time ago."


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly. "So that''s how it is."


    An hour later, the two of them arrived at a unique manor.


    "This is where I live."


    The big boss smiled, "I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Li An Zhi. Young Master Hua, you can just call me by my name."


    "Boss Li''s name is really elegant." Ruo Lan said with a smile.


    Li An Zhi didn''t seem to hear the ridicule in Ruo Lan''s voice. He only chuckled, "It''s nothing much."


    As soon as they entered the manor, servants came and took the horses away.


    The two of them arrived at a luxurious mansion. The cavalry had all withdrawn, and Ruo Lan led Huan and the Lin siblings into the mansion. Immediately, servants brought pastry and delicacies, as well as a bottle of excellent wine.


    "Young Master Hua, I don''t want to ask you where you came from, or why you''re buying slaves. I just need you to tell me how many slaves you need." Li An Zhi went straight to the point.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Then, I would like to ask first. "Boss Li, are you the biggest slave owner in the Imperial City?"


    Li An Zhi frowned, the discontent on his face was already written clearly.


    "I am very sincere about talking business with you, please don''t come to me to play this kind of riddle. Of course, I''m not the biggest slave owner in the Imperial City, and it''s not that easy to find a slave in his teens. But! No matter how much you want, I still have the ability to do it. "


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. Then, as if she was facing the man who had a poisonous snake piercing his right hand, she extended her right hand towards Li An Zhi and extended a finger.


    She narrowed her eyes and smiled, "A hundred twelve or thirteen year old young slaves. If there''s one less, I''ll go find someone else!"


    Hearing this, Li An''s eyebrows shot up.


    A hundred slaves was not a lot, and to Li Anzhi, it was just a decent business deal.


    However, juvenile slaves and adult slaves were different. Usually, the price of juvenile slaves fluctuated the most.


    In peacetime, if there was no large-scale civil engineering to be built in the country, then the price of juvenile slaves would be much higher than that of adult slaves.


    After all, teenagers were much more malleable than adults.


    Li An Zhi pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "When do you want it?"


    "Naturally the sooner the better." Ruo Lan smiled.


    In her heart, she was still thinking about reprimanding those hundred mortal disciples.


    Although there were already the four servants of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, and the Lin siblings, Ruo Lan was too lazy to remember this.


    Furthermore, the slaves they saw on their way here were truly pitiful. Rowland also had the thought of saving one more.


    "If that''s the case, please leave an address for me, Young Master Hua. I will inform you as soon as the preparations are completed."


    "Jade Fragrance Court."


    "I will send someone to inform you within ten days."


    After the agreement was reached, Ruo Lan didn''t stay any longer and left with the Lin siblings.


    Naturally, Ruo Lan and the others didn''t know that after they left the manor, Lee Ang had gone to the back of the manor.


    "Milord, they have left." Li An Zhi respectfully saluted.


    In the backyard, a man in white was standing in front of a pear blossom tree.


    The man in white didn''t turn around. He only plucked a bunch of pear blossoms and put them on his nose to smell.


    After a long while, he said softly, "They are just here to buy slaves. Do they have any other requirements?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Yes." Li An Zhi answered with a face of admiration. "And it is as you said, a hundred slaves. Not one is more, not one is less. Milord, you truly have divine foresight! "


    The man in white chuckled and turned around slowly.


    If Ruo Lan and Gu Qishao were here, they would immediately recognize that this man in white was none other than the Imperial Advisor.


    "It''s not that I have god-like foresight, but I''m just thinking that with her character, she most likely won''t count against you."


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What are you going to do about those slaves?"


    A confused look appeared on Li An Zhi''s face. After thinking for a while, he said carefully, "If the lord doesn''t have any arrangements, then I will do as they say and prepare a hundred young slaves for them."


    Rong Guan nodded his head slightly. After pondering for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face: "Prepare some more young slaves and give them some first. Let me see first, I''ll choose."


    "Yes."


    Although Li An Zhi didn''t understand what Rong Guan was thinking, since the honored Imperial Advisor had already spoken, how could he not comply?


    Looking at Li An Zhi''s figure that was quickly leaving, the corners of the spectator''s mouth curled into a sneer: "Buddha World? A monk? With me here, how could your mission of a hundred believers be accomplished so easily? "Humph!"


    After Ruo Lan and the others left the manor, they went straight back to the Jade Fragrance Court.


    Ten days wasn''t a long or short period of time, and Ruo Lan was too lazy to return to the palace. She directly sent a message to the ring, stating that she was accompanying the ring to wait for news.


    Presumably, with His Majesty''s current reverence for Buddhism, she did not dare to ask in detail.


    As expected, someone from the palace quickly sent word, telling Ruo Lan not to rush back to the palace.


    However, the complexion on the face of Emperor Ye Yunfei was not too good.


    This empress of his really had no interest in him at all.


    Queen...


    Yun Fei''s black eyes narrowed as he gripped his slender fingers tightly, exposing blue veins within.


    During these ten long days of waiting, he didn''t know that in that Thousand Blessings Mountain underground palace, an unexpected scene occurred.


    "Reporting to Lord Devil Lord, everything has been prepared. All we have to do is wait for you to place the divine beads into the array formation and we will be able to remove the seal and return to the world!" A demon with horns on his head excitedly said.


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly as his gaze fell upon the huge Zhen method that was just in front of him.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Aside from Jun Wu Yao, all the other Demon Generals had come to swear allegiance to Jun Wu Yi.


    However, only they knew how many of them were sincere.


    Jun Wu Yi sneered in his heart, he wanted more than everyone else to sincerely submit to him. But at least, on the surface, it had to be.


    This was for Jun Wu Yao and the other devils of the demon race to see.


    The Seven Great Demon Generals were merely a branch of the devil race. If they couldn''t even manage this branch of theirs, then how could he, Jun Wu Yi, intimidate any of the major branches of the devil race?


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes as he looked at the gigantic array formation.


    This formation was hexagonal in shape and took up a hundred meters of space. The surroundings were set up with countless precious stones. In the middle of it, there was a fist-sized black hole that flickered with a dark brilliance.


    The divine bead was meant to be placed inside.


    On the side, the seven Demon Generals stood there calmly, their gazes all on Jun Wu Yi.


    However, Jun Wu Yao''s eyes flickered with a strange light as he stood in front of the group. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, but it was clear that his heart was far from being as calm as it was on the outside.


    Jun Wu You took a deep breath and slowly walked into the array.


    The demons had been sealed for a thousand years. This seal was not to seal the bodies of the demons here, but to seal the souls of all the demons here.


    It would naturally work if he wanted to leave, but once he was thousands of miles away from this Thousand Blessings Mountain, he would be forcefully dragged back into this cave.


    If that was all, then so be it.


    The most important thing was that all demons had their strength sealed because of this great formation that used 999 Buddhas as its foothold.


    Furthermore, this Thousand Buddha Seal was incomparably mysterious. The more powerful the demon, the deeper their suppression.


    Otherwise, with the ferocity of the demons, how could they have settled down in this underground cave?


    At this moment, Jun Wu You raised both his hands in front of his chest, and a moment later, a seven-colored, glowing God Orb slowly emerged from his chest.

 C78

    The seven colors of the divine bead flowed and overflowed with colors. The entire underground cave was lit up brilliantly.


    All the demons held their breath as they looked at this divine bead, incomparably excited.


    The thousand year seal was finally about to be undone!


    The divine bead slowly floated in the air, entering that black hole.


    All of a sudden, a seven-colored ray of light rose from the ground and pierced through the nine heavens.


    In the air above the Thousand Buddha Mountain, above the blue sky.


    A man wearing a goose-crown was quietly watching this scene.


    Beside him, a woman with an ancient sword on her waist was standing there calmly.


    This woman had a beautiful face and a graceful figure. She looked very similar to Ruo Lan.


    It was none other than Ruo Lan''s birth mother, Lady Ruo Shui.


    "Are the demons trying to break the seal?" Lady Ruoshui said in a low voice.


    "Shui''er, could it be that you truly think that, with the Divine Bead, the Thousand Buddha Seal can be undone?" The goose-crowned man smiled faintly.


    Water Immortal Lady was startled: "Could it be that it isn''t true? A thousand years ago, there was a legend saying that the divine pearl was able to undo the Thousand Buddha Seal.


    The goose-crowned man laughed loudly and said, "Shui''er, you must have heard of this before, right?"


    Saying this, his gaze once again fell upon the Thousand Buddha Mountain, his eyes filled with ridicule, "The divine bead is something from our God Realm, how can the seal of the Buddha family be completely undone by the divine bead?"


    "Completely unraveled?"


    Immortal Lady Shui was startled, her face full of disbelief as she looked at the goose-crowned man.


    At this moment, the demons in the Thousand Blessings Mountain underground palace had gone crazy.


    "Why didn''t you solve it?!"


    "Why?!"


    Inside the underground palace, thousands of demons gathered in front of the array formation were crazily roaring.


    "What''s going on, why hasn''t the seal been completely undone?!" Jun Wu You, did you do something?! " Jun Wu Yao''s eyes reddened as he roared.


    Jun Wu You looked at him coldly: "How would I know? If you want a divine bead, then this noble one will find it for you. As for why I am unable to completely remove the seal on my demon race, this noble one still wants to ask someone else. "


    Jun Wu Yao''s eyes were bloodshot, his entire body was exuding a murderous aura.


    After a long while, he suddenly turned his head and shouted to the six Demon Generals behind him, "Go and check what is going on!"


    "There''s no need to check."


    While Jun Wu Yao''s side was in an uproar, a charming and gentle voice suddenly came out of nowhere.


    The originally noisy Demon Palace suddenly quietened down. It seemed as if a cold current was spreading within.


    Jun Wu Yao''s complexion had already changed drastically. The six Demon Generals behind him looked at each other, speechless.


    Jun Wu You''s face was cold and his eyes glimmered with a cold light.


    "You''re out?" Jun Wu You said coldly.


    That coquettish and feminine voice laughed lightly: "If not for this Thousand Buddha Seal, I would have long since come to serve you. Who would have thought that even after a thousand years of slumber, there would come a day where he would awaken? Everyone, I have arrived. Why aren''t you all bowing? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s complexion alternated between green and white. In the end, he kneeled down and shouted: "Jun Wu Yao, see the Consort for the night!"


    "To see the Consort of the Night!" Inside the underground palace, all the demons kneeled down and shouted.


    A burst of clear and resonating light laughter sounded out from the underground palace.


    "The line of the Infernal King shall be known as the Infernal King for generations to come. The line of the Night Demon Clan shall be supported by the others." Even though I''m sealed, I''ve also heard about the story of the Starless Monarch travelling through the mortal world. As the Demon Concubine, I am unable to accompany you by your side. From today onwards, this humble servant shall serve you every time and shall not leave the Samsara! "


    The Night Demon Consort''s gentle laughter resonated through the underground palace. After a long while, she said, "However, the title of Night Demon Consort can no longer be used to travel through the mortal world. Wang, can you give me a name? "


    Jun Wu Yi said in a cold voice: "Your heart is like a snake and your methods are cold and cruel. You might as well call yourself a snake and scorpion."


    The Night Demon Consort chuckled, "King, you must be joking. How is that the name of a girl?"


    Jun Wu You, however, couldn''t be bothered to pay any attention to her. Unless he was forced to, he didn''t even want to give this woman a second glance.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly asked in a gentle voice, "Wang, would you mind seeing the moon?"


    Jun Wu You sneered: "Such a gentle name, I''m afraid, won''t be able to reflect the ruthlessness of your Night Demon Clan, right?"


    Night Demon Concubine laughed lightly, "That''s easy to deal with. Since Wang says it''s cold, then I''ll use Leng as my surname."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a whirlwind suddenly rose up in the underground palace.


    In that whirlwind, an elegant figure slowly descended.


    A long black skirt covered her body, and her black hair scattered freely.


    Her skin was as white as snow, and a light smile hung on the corners of her mouth. Her eyes flickered with a fiery light.


    Her bare ankles were white and exquisite. Stepping on the dark and cold walls of the underground palace, they were extremely dazzling.


    If the Goddess of the Nine Heavens and above was said to be the incarnation of noble and chaste, then this woman''s every raise of her hand would be incomparably alluring and enticing.


    With every step she took, boundless lust seemed to rise from her feet.


    The woman lightly waved her hands.


    She wore a long black robe, as if she were a demonic lotus blooming in the night, and radiated a terrifying light.


    She bowed deeply to Jun Wu You, her charming voice slowly came out from her cherry red mouth: "I am Leng Yue Bi, greetings to the king."


    Jun Wu Yi''s ice-cold gaze lingered on her for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice: "You''re free."


    "Thank you, King." Leng Yue Man stood up with a smile.


    Her gaze turned and landed on the Seven Great Demon Generals, and after she looked around, she looked at Jun Wu Yao and said, "General Wu Yao, the divine bead is an item from the God Realm, this Thousand Buddha Seal is a Buddhist Formation, how can it be completely undone? To undo this seal, what is required is not that Divine Bead. Instead, it is the body of the little girl who carries the Divine Bead. "


    Jun Wu Yi''s expression froze as his sharp gaze fell on Leng Yue Man''s body: "What do you mean by this?"


    Leng Yue''s beautiful eyes turned slightly as a sweet smile appeared on her face, "My King, the Infernal King''s bloodline has always been engaged to our Night Demon Clan. You can''t have fallen in love with a mortal woman just because you know about this, right?"


    Jun Wu Yi snorted coldly: "This noble one doesn''t care about who I love, it''s not up to you to ask! This sovereign only asks you, what did you mean by what you said just now? "


    Leng Yue stared at Jun Wu You for a long time, her beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light, "If you want to completely remove the seal on my demon race, you have to take Hua Ruo Lan''s life ¡­ "Blood Sacrifice!"


    In the royal city of the Ye Country, Ruo Lan was impatiently staying in the Jade Fragrance Court.


    There was still no news of the young slaves that they bought. During these few days, Ruo Lan also sent Lin Mao to ask, but Li An''s side said they didn''t find all of them.


    Ruo Lan was a little bored. She sat on a chair in a box at Jade Fragrance Court and looked out the window with her legs crossed.


    Opposite to him, Gu Ruoyun sat there without moving, her strange gaze constantly sweeping over Ruo Lan''s body.


    "What are you looking at!" Ruo Lan rolled her eyes helplessly. This guy, he used to stare at her with this strange look lately. It made her feel very uncomfortable.


    He coughed dryly and said, "This ¡­" "Buddha''s Day, sitting or sitting ¡­"


    "Who are you trying to fool?! Buddha returns this? " Rowland gave him a contemptuous look.


    The old man chuckled and said: "I don''t know about the Buddha at the side, but the Buddha in front of you said that."


    If Langton immediately rolled his eyes, who knew where the honest Xiao Qi went.


    Ever since the brothel had returned in one night, it was as if that displeasure had been enlightened ¡­ No, it was not an issue of enlightenment, it was a completely different person!


    Could it be that a brothel girl had such ability? Could it be that a man could remove his disguise in one night?


    If there was a chance another day, she wanted to take a look.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door.


    A moment later, knocking sounds came from the door.


    Lin Mao hurried to open the door, only to see the man with the viper tattoo waiting for him.


    This man still had a haughty expression as he disdainfully glanced at Lin Mao before saying: "Have you found the slaves you want and come with me to the manor."


    Ruo Lan didn''t even bother to look at him, her gaze still on him outside the window, just leaving him there.


    The man''s face immediately darkened, and said sinisterly: "Sir, I don''t know who you are, but you better understand, to be able to do slave business in the Imperial City, there is no one you can offend. If you do not wish for anything to happen to you, it is best that you do not provoke me. "


    Ruo Lan lightly turned her head, her face filled with a strange expression. She glanced at the disgruntled expression on the side, only to see that he still had an indifferent expression. On the other hand, Lin Jiao''s face was filled with rage.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "I''ve had quite a few accidents in my life, but I''m not afraid of a little more. If there really is an accident, then it will most likely be a pleasant surprise. "


    The man''s eyes flashed with a sinister light. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Anyway, I''ve already said it, if you''re willing to go, then go. If you''re not willing, then so be it."


    Ruo Lan laughed and winked at him. "How could you not want to go? Lead the way! "


    With a wave of her hand, they arrived at the manor.


    In the manor, as soon as they entered, they saw a hundred children, all dressed in tattered clothing, standing silently on the lawn in the courtyard.


    All of these children were male and female, and they were all as thin as firewood. Their eyes were all filled with uneasiness and fear.


    When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but put his palms together and whisper, "Amitabha."


    Ruo Lan also frowned. She had naturally heard of how pitiful these young slaves were, but when she saw this scene, her heart still trembled.


    She couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath and directly instructed Lin Mao to give her money. Afterwards, she led these children to the Imperial City in a grandiose manner.


    Naturally, the entrance to the city attracted quite a few people to watch. After all, a hundred slave youths wasn''t something that could be seen anytime soon.


    As for Ruo Lan, Re Pine, and the Lin siblings, they were all being pointed out.


    Ruo Lan was still as arrogant as before. She turned a blind eye to the strange gazes from the surroundings, whereas Lin Jiao''s face was flushed red and she was unable to raise her head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I told you before, take them all to be pumpkins." Ruo Lan smiled and said softly.


    Lin Jiao couldn''t help but laugh lowly.


    It was not an easy task to arrange for a hundred children.


    Fortunately, Ruo Lan had already made her preparations a few days ago, instructing Lin Mao to buy a huge house in the Imperial City.


    Naturally, it was the royal family of Ye that paid the price.


    With a warning, naturally, the journey would be smooth sailing.


    When they arrived at the house, Ruo Lan immediately ordered the children to prepare food and hot water.


    It wasn''t until the evening that he prepared to deal with everything.


    When everything was ready, Ruo Lan instructed Lin Mao to bring all the children to the main hall.


    Looking at these children, the corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. "Do you think that this life is over?"


    The group of children looked at Ruo Lan in confusion. They didn''t understand the meaning behind Ruo Lan''s words.

 C79

    However, they knew that once they became slaves for the rest of their lives, once they were demoted to slaves, it was unlikely they would have a chance to escape for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing the doubtful look in the children''s eyes, Ruo Lan sighed and said, "I won''t say anything more. With your age, I''m afraid you won''t understand what I''m saying."


    She waved at Lin Mao.


    Lin Mao was somewhat puzzled as he walked over.


    "Take out their indenture." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Lin Mao scratched his head and took out a hundred full indenture contracts.


    "This is your indenture contract. I''ll burn it right here. In the future, if all of you are willing to follow me, then stay behind.


    The moment she said that, Ruo Lan snapped her fingers. Instantly, the stack of indenture contracts turned into a ball of flames.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The only one who knew Ruo Lan would do that would be to scold her.


    His eyes flashed with admiration as he lightly nodded his head.


    Ruo Lan, the same Ruo Lan.


    The children could not react for a while. They stared at the ball of fire, their eyes filled with confusion.


    However, Ruo Lan ignored them, and indifferently said, "I will give you two choices here. First, leave on your own. If any of you decide to leave, I will not stop you. "


    When the children heard this, they looked at each other as if they couldn''t believe it. Some of them were hesitant, but there were also some who were eager to give it a try.


    "Second, stay behind and follow me. I can''t guarantee that you will become the overlords of a region in the future, but I can guarantee that you will be able to learn a single skill and be free from worries and worries. Where to go from here, everyone can decide for yourself. "


    "Is this true?" a child asked weakly.


    Rowland smiled. "Of course I mean it. Once you''ve said it, you can''t go back on your word. Alright, let''s disperse now. If you decide to stay, then we''ll gather at the back hall tomorrow morning. If you decide to leave, you have to stop being angry... In other words, this monk here is able to gather a few spirit stones, which could be considered as my gift to you. "


    If one spirit stone were to be exchanged for gold, it would be sufficient for them to live without worries for the rest of their lives!


    The children were in an uproar.


    However, Ruo Lan no longer paid attention to him and turned around to return to the rear hall.


    As night fell, only Ruo Lan sat cross-legged in her courtyard in the back hall.


    "Why are you doing this?" A gentle voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan revealed a faint smile. "I knew you wouldn''t be able to hold it in. You definitely have to ask."


    A figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    "On the other hand, I had guessed that you might have done that. However, I never expected you to be so decisive and to not have the slightest bit of hesitation."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Many of these young slaves were sold by their parents. Although there may be hatred in their hearts, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t go back to their parents'' side. If you burn the indenture contract, you''re giving them a chance to leave. "Why would you do that?"


    Ruo Lan slightly opened her eyes, looked at the ring, and lightly smiled: "Xiao Qi, isn''t the Buddha family kind and kind? Why do you ask? "


    Ye Zichen shook his head and laughed, "You don''t believe in Buddha. Although I believe that you have a kind heart, I didn''t expect you to do that."


    Ruo Lan slowly said, "Since you gave me the right to decide, then let me do as I please."


    Saying that, she sighed. "I would like all of these children to stay, but what''s the use of relying only on the indenture contract? What I want is to be loyal to me and not a slave. Besides, it''s not a bad thing for them to go back to their parents. If they force themselves to stay, I won''t be able to bear it. "


    He chuckled and said: "It really is the Ruo Lan that I knew back then."


    "What? Are you afraid that I''ve changed?" Rowland glanced at him.


    The world is heartless to everything as a ruminant dog, and the saints are heartless as a ruminant dog. You are not a saint now, but you are a man of God. It was hard to say if there would be a change in his thoughts. However, after so long, I''ve found that you haven''t changed ¡­ "This is good, this is really good!


    Ruo Lan smiled lightly and didn''t answer.


    He slowly walked to Ruo Lan''s side and sat down. In the moonlight, his black cassock was a bit hazy and suffused with a phosphorescent glow. It made him look even more precious and dignified, with a kind of mysterious and unique aura.


    "I wonder how many people will come tomorrow morning." He whispered.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Just wait and see."


    Time passed bit by bit, and the two of them did not speak. They just sat cross-legged on the grass at the back of the hall as they cultivated.


    Although Ruo Lan already had a Divine Body and possessed the power of a Divine Demon, she understood that even though her power was easy to come by, if she wanted to maintain her realm or even improve it, hard work was essential to her cultivation.


    When Lady Shui came, she had already taught her the cultivation method.


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, looking at her solemn expression, one could tell that this wasn''t some ordinary incantation.


    Presumably, it was a secret of the God Realm that was not passed down.


    With such good innate conditions, if Lan Rui still didn''t work hard, then she would really let down her cultivation.


    Time slowly passed, and when Ruo Lan woke up from her meditative state, the sky was already brightening.


    Seeing the entrance to the rear hall, Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly felt a wave of nervousness.


    But what surprised Ruo Lan was that after a while, a child timidly walked in.


    With the first one, the other children walked in one after another.


    In the end, Ruo Lan was pleasantly surprised to discover that all one hundred children had appeared here!


    However, although she was surprised, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Looking at the children, Ruo Lan slowly said, "Since you all decided to stay, I won''t disappoint you all. However, from today onwards, all of you need to be prepared. Because in the days to come, all of you will be in extreme pain, so much so that you will regret your decision today! "


    Ruo Lan was soft on the outside but strong on the inside. Although her cultivation had gradually improved, her personality had not changed at all.


    Since he had decided to do it, he had to do it thoroughly and happily!


    A hundred children, checking the root bones in turn.


    In order to practice the supreme technique, one must not only have great willpower, but also a bone root.


    Except, after a thorough inspection, he actually frowned.


    "All the children have a strange bone root. It''s not suitable for cultivating my Buddhist cultivation technique." He frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan looked at him and curiously asked, "What''s so strange about that? Do you think that the streets are filled with cultivation geniuses that only appear once in a hundred years?"


    He shook his head slightly, "You don''t understand, these children''s roots are not bad at all. Instead ¡­ But with their Innate Ability, they are unable to cultivate our buddhist techniques! My buddhist techniques are based on speed, so our requirements for the Innate Ability aren''t very high. However, these kids seem like they were deliberately picked by someone to have some weird bone root, to the point that they are completely unable to cultivate buddhist techniques. "


    These words immediately caused Ruo Lan to feel a little strange.


    She naturally understood that in a cultivator''s cultivation, there were two decisive factors, which were the bone root and the cultivation technique.


    With good Innate Ability, it allows a cultivator to cultivate at an extremely fast speed in the early stages.


    As for cultivation techniques, there was no need to mention them. Powerful techniques could not only increase one''s cultivation speed, but could also increase a cultivator''s strength in battle.


    "Then what should we do?" Ruo Lan was a little confused and asked with a frown.


    After muttering to himself for a long time, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Since someone is doing this on purpose, it''s not because they have any opinions about you, but because they are afraid of me. I said that these kids have weird bones and aren''t suitable for Buddhist cultivation techniques, but I never said that they aren''t suitable for anything else. If you are willing, I feel that if you were able to pass on the cultivation methods of the God Realm and the devil race to them, it might have a miraculous effect. "


    Ruo Lan thought for a moment before she nodded with a smile.


    Since the matter had already been decided, from that night onwards, Ruo Lan began to impart to the various divine realms and cultivation techniques to the demons.


    Naturally, the Lin siblings were also learning together with these hundred children.


    In comparison, it was more difficult for the Lin siblings to learn from each other. After all, the two of them were already adults, and their bone meridian channels were already in the shape of an adult.


    Fortunately, compared to those children, the Lin siblings understood that this was a rare opportunity and they were even more hardworking when it came to training.


    However, what made Ruo Lan worry the most was that while the cultivation techniques of the god race were easy to cultivate, she didn''t reply to many of the demon race''s techniques. After obtaining the power of the devil race, Ruo Lan was immediately taken away by her mother, Lady Ruo Shui, and was in no hurry to learn anything from Jun Wu Yi. At most, he would just use some of the skills he had used when he was with Jun Wu You.


    Days passed, and there was no one from the palace urging him on.


    With the "God Monk''s Ring" here, Ye Yunfei naturally didn''t say anything more.


    On the other hand, there was no sign of Ruo Lan in the palace. In Murong Wan''s arms, she would occasionally turn soft and fragrant, making Zhanyun Fei too lazy to guess what Ruo Lan was doing.


    In any case, she didn''t dare to be behind his back and cause any big trouble.


    In these ten days, these one hundred children and the Lin siblings had already learned some basic cultivation methods. Ruo Lan was not in a hurry.


    In the evening, she sat cross-legged inside her room. The two types of energy that belonged to the Fiendgod race and the Fiendgod race were constantly flowing inside her body.


    The divine power was a golden color and the magical power was a red one. The golden and red powers intertwined and flowed within Ruo Lan''s body. It was extremely beautiful.


    Suddenly, with a thought from Ruo Lan, an indescribable aura entered her senses.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a slight sway from the window, followed by the sound of something scratching at wood.


    Ruo Lan frowned slightly, stood up and walked over.


    Opening the window, he saw a fiery red fox scratching at the window.


    "Li Qianqiu?" Ruo Lan whispered.


    After looking around to the left and right and seeing that there was no one around, Ruo Lan quickly carried him into the house.


    With a flash of light, Li Qianqiu transformed into her human form.


    "Li Qianqiu greets Miss Rulan." Li Qianqiu kneeled on the ground and called out in a low voice.


    "What are you doing? Get up!" Ruo Lan hurriedly said, "Why are you here?" "And without a beginning?"


    Li Qianqiu quickly stood up with an anxious expression on his face, "Miss Ruo Lan, please escape!"


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What is it?"


    Li Qianqiu immediately told him about the Thousand Blessings Mountain and the underground palace.


    "The Night Demon Clan has already issued a killing order, they want to take your life! The Lord is currently entangled by the Potionless Demon General, the only thing he can do is for me to quickly come and inform you! "


    Li Qianqiu said anxiously, "Miss Ruo Lan, please leave now. It''s best if you go find your mother, otherwise you won''t be in a hurry!"

 C80

    As soon as she heard of what had happened in the underground palace, Ruo Lan''s anger began to rise. How could she leave?


    She felt her teeth itch. Good heavens! I didn''t expect you to have some sort of fianc¨¦e!


    Ruo Lan frowned and said, "I ¡­"


    "Is Miss Rowland here?"


    Just as Ruo Lan spoke, a gentle voice interrupted her.


    Upon hearing this voice, Li Qianqiu''s face paled.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, you go first. I''ll stop her!"


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes narrowed. A moment later, the corner of her mouth curled into a cold smile. She gently shook her head. "They have already come looking for me. Why are you still leaving?"


    With that, she slowly walked to the door, opened it, and walked out.


    He raised his head and saw that on the high wall, under the moonlight, a black robed, seductive woman was quietly standing there.


    This girl had a graceful figure and a beautiful face. Her eyes seemed to be filled with boundless temptation. Even though Ruo Lan was a girl, when she saw those seductive eyes, her heart couldn''t help but flutter.


    "Who are you?" Ruo Lan said coldly.


    The woman looked Ruo Lan up and down for a while, then suddenly let out a charming laugh, her body lightly trembling like a blossoming flower.


    After a long while, she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect such a handsome young man to be a woman."


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the back hall was stunned.


    Lin Jiao had an expression of disbelief.


    Ruo Lan lightly said, "It has nothing to do with you whether I''m a man or a woman."


    The girl chuckled, her beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. "How could it be okay? As my wife, I naturally should know what my husband is thinking. "


    Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Leng Yue Bi?"


    The woman smiled charmingly. "I am indeed."


    "What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you here! " Ruo Lan said coldly.


    Leng Yue Man burst into laughter, "Could it be that that little fox didn''t come to give you a message? I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find you, but who would''ve thought that he would lead the way. "


    Li Qianqiu''s face was filled with shock as he shouted at Ruo Lan, "Miss Ruo Lan, I didn''t!"


    Ruo Lan slightly nodded. "This isn''t your fault."


    It seemed like Leng Yue Tong had long since noticed Jun Wu You''s movements, and had followed Li Qian Qiu all the way to the imperial city of Zhao.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t Li Qianqiu''s fault.


    If he had to blame someone, he could only blame Leng Yue''s superior technique.


    Ruo Lan revealed a cold smile. "So, you''re here to kill me?"


    Leng Yue lightly stroked her sideburns as she laughed, "If Miss Ruo Lan is sensible, it''s best if you follow me back to the Thousand Buddha Underground Palace. Whether I like you or not doesn''t have much to do with me. All I want is for you to remove the seal on my clan. If you are still alive after the blood sacrifice, that is your luck. If Miss Ruo Lan doesn''t know what''s good for her ¡­ "In any case, that blood sacrifice isn''t necessarily done for the living. It''s the same if I bring your corpse back."


    "Then come and try it!" With a light shout, Ruo Lan turned into a white shadow and dashed towards Leng Yue.


    Leng Yue Man chuckled: "Miss Ruo Lan indeed possesses the powers of both the gods and demons. However, how could my Night Demon Clan be so easy to deal with?"


    With a wave of her long sleeves, her figure seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    Ruo Lan was slightly startled and suddenly felt a strong gust of wind coming from the left.


    Startled, she raised her hand and punched to the left.


    However, just like that, the gale on the left suddenly disappeared. A wave of dark energy struck her right side.


    This strike was like a thousand pound hammer hitting Ruo Lan''s ribs.


    That heart-wrenching pain momentarily numbed Rulan''s body. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell out in an arc.


    He was like a giant black bird, immediately taking to the skies to catch Ruo Lan.


    "Ruo Lan, are you alright?!" His face was full of anxiety, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Ruo Lan forced a smile. "I''m fine ¡­" As he spoke, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Leng Yue Meng didn''t chase after her, but stood on top of the high wall with her hands behind her back, looking at Ruo Lan with a smile.


    "I had long heard that Miss Ruo Lan had an expert from the Buddhist realm by her side. I didn''t expect that ¡­" "Miss Ruo Lan is really coquettish."


    Leng Yue''s words were filled with ridicule.


    Ruo Lan was shocked and angry, but just as she was about to speak, she felt something sweet in her throat, and she almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    His displeased expression had already turned cold. The trembling Ruo Lan in his embrace made it seem as if a flame was burning in his heart.


    He gently put Ruo Lan down and gently said, "Rest for a while. Let me handle this."


    "As expected of a concubine, hahahahaha ¡­" Leng Yue Man raised her head and laughed.


    Ye Zichen stood up slowly, while a boundless aura rose from his body.


    At this moment, Leng Yue''s smile finally disappeared, and her relaxed expression became somewhat serious.


    She stared at the ring for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "Since you already know that Ruo Lan has someone from the Buddhist world by your side, do you not know who this humble monk is?"


    Leng Yue snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are! If you don''t want to say it, then forget it.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she waved her long sleeves and her figure suddenly turned into a shadow, pouncing towards the ring.


    He still had his hands behind his back. His expression didn''t change, but a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand to the left and waved it.


    Hong! The entire house trembled.


    Leng Yue''s blurry figure suddenly appeared, arcing through the air before landing back on the high wall.


    At this moment, Leng Yue''s face was filled with shock and anger. At the beginning, she had been completely calm and collected.


    "Damned monk!" Leng Yue Man gritted her teeth and shouted in a low voice. She then pounced towards the ring again.


    But at this moment, the surroundings seemed to have turned dark.


    It was already deep into the night and the sky was dark. If it were not for the torches around him, he wouldn''t be able to see his five fingers in front of him.


    However, on this night, they felt as if the surrounding light had dimmed.


    It was as if an endless dark energy was spreading.


    "Please calm your anger, young master."


    An aged voice sounded.


    In the darkness behind Leng Yue Mu, a skinny old woman slowly revealed herself.


    Leng Yue''s blurry figure flew through the air in an arc and landed back on the high wall.


    "Mother Ning."


    Leng Yue Meng went up and grabbed the old woman''s arm, gently shaking it as she said, "You want me to stand up for you!"


    The old woman smiled affectionately, "Don''t worry, Young Chieftain. With me here, I won''t allow anyone to bully you."


    With that, she turned her head slightly, and her gaze landed on the ring.


    "Since when did an expert of the Buddhist world fall to only know how to bully little girls." Mommy Ning''s old and hoarse voice sounded.


    He lightly said, "This humble monk is only protecting the people I want to protect. When will I bully your demon girl?"


    Moreover, could that demon woman also be considered a little girl?


    Mother Ning stared at the ring for a long time, then slowly said, "Since we each have our own interests, then I might as well fight with you."


    He just looked at her coldly.


    As the two stood in confrontation, the surrounding torches sparkled in the endless Buddhist light and demonic energy.


    The surrounding children had already been taken away by Lin Jiao and Lin Mao. A battle of this level could easily cause the souls of these children and the Lin siblings to dissipate.


    Just as the great battle was about to erupt, the expressions of Xu Que and Ning mama both changed.


    "Looks like we won''t be able to fight." He turned his head and looked at Ruo Lan who was lying on the ground and laughed softly.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She didn''t even have time to react when she heard a burst of hearty laughter.


    "Today is a joyous day for our imperial city, actually welcoming two experts from the devils at the same time!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a man dressed in white came flying over on a flying sword.


    The man in white had a handsome face and a slight smile on his lips. He landed right between Ning Xuemo and the ring.


    "Beauty?!" Ruo Lan cried out.


    "Esteemed Empress, it''s indeed our Imperial Advisor."


    Saying that, he straightened up and smiled lightly at Mother Ning. "The two from the demon race are here to protect esteemed Empress'' safety. Do you want to fight again today?"


    Mother Ning was silent for a moment, then turned her head, her gaze landing on Ruo Lan.


    If she was just an ordinary mortal, she would have already fought. However, she never expected her identity to be so special!


    If they were to confront each other here, it would be equivalent to provoking the entire Ye Country. No matter how strong the demons were, they would still survive on the ground.


    What''s more, Rong Guan represented the god race behind the scenes.


    Leng Yue Man was naturally aware of this fact. Looking at Ruo Lan, she gritted her teeth, and after a long while, she finally shouted, "Let''s go!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the two figures transformed into two balls of black mist, merging into the darkness of the night.


    After watching the two of them disappear into the night, Ruo Lan''s gaze fell on Rong Guan.


    Ruo Lan propped herself up and coldly asked, "What are you doing here?"


    In the bottom of Ruo Lan''s heart, she really hated this look. Even if she saved their lives, Ruo Lan was not grateful.


    Putting everything else aside, just the fact of having her enter the palace was enough to make Ruo Lan hate her for the rest of her life.


    Naturally, what she did not know was that this was not a good idea. If she really wanted to blame someone, she would have to find her grandfather, the Eastflower Emperor.


    Rong Rong looked at the displeasure in her eyes and then looked at Ruo Lan. His lips curved into a faint smile, "Queen Ruo Lan is the current Queen of the Suo Nation, while I am the Imperial Advisor of the Yan Nation. It is only natural for the Imperial Advisor to protect the Queen. Why do you think I came?"


    Ruo Lan sized up Rong Guan. Although she didn''t understand why he would appear here today, she knew that he was probably up to something.


    They were silent for a moment, then said slowly, "Esteemed Empress, please return to the palace as soon as possible. The mission for the hundred home practicing disciples of Grandmaster Qu Hui has been completed, and you do not have any reason to stay outside the palace any longer. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned, then she remembered, if she got these 100 young slaves, wouldn''t that be completing her task of reprimanding him?


    Logically speaking, this should be the time to return to the palace.


    However, the mere thought of that cold look on Ye Yunfei''s face made Ruo Lan feel depressed.


    Her heart was moved as she said: "You are right, but we agreed that we would look for a hundred mortal disciples." There were so many people now, but there was not a single true believer. "Go back and tell your Emperor that if he disagrees with him, he will have to slowly change his mind. It will take him around ten to eight years, and that''s about it."


    The smile on the man''s face froze when he heard that.

 C81

    Regardless of whether Ruo Lan''s words were true or not, or whether it would take her a long time to change this so-called believer. Simply speaking, Yun Fei''s hatred for Ruo Lan was something he could only wish Ruo Lan would never return to the Imperial Palace.


    However, if the orchids do not return to the palace, Ye Yeyun would be in for a headache.


    The mission given by the Eastern Flower Emperor was extremely clear: Firstly, he had to make every effort to convert the Great Yue State to the God Realm, and secondly, he had to ensure Ruo Lan''s safety at all costs.


    As for the last one, it was: Let Roran be the Queen of the State of Zhao.


    All three missions were one and couldn''t be missed.


    However, it was already extremely difficult for the Ran Kingdom to change its faith.


    As for protecting Ruo Lan''s safety, it was a lot easier. After all, the only demons who coveted Ruo Lan right now were only demons. However, with the Thousand Blessings Mountain''s seal, even if the demons dared to act recklessly, their power would still be limited.


    However, this third point left her at a loss as to what to do.


    For Ruo Lan to become the Queen of Ye, the greatest obstacle would probably be that Demon Lord having no origin.


    As he thought of this, a cold glint flashed through the squinty eyes of Rong Guan.


    "Since the empress has said so, I shall report it as it is when I return." Rong Guan bowed towards Ruo Lan.


    When she said this, Ruo Lan was stunned.


    She had a strange expression on her face as she looked around. How could this normally hateful Imperial Advisor be so easy to talk to?


    Since he had already come up with an idea, he didn''t say anymore and left on his flying sword.


    Ruo Lan frowned and stretched her arms and legs. After lying on the ground for a while, her body was much better. Although she still needed to recuperate, she was still able to move with difficulty.


    "Are you all right?" His eyes were filled with concern.


    Ruo Lan revealed a smile. "It''s nothing. Just rest for a while."


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Li Qianqiu, "What do you plan to do in the future?"


    Li Qianqiu smiled bitterly.


    Ruo Lan''s words weren''t a casual question. Ruo Lan wasn''t clear about the kind of power the Night Demon Clan possessed, but seeing that they had been auxiliary branches of the Demon Lord since the ancient times, she could imagine.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t talk too much about the devil race with Ruo Lan, but according to what Ruo Lan knew, the devil race''s strength was definitely not what she had seen.


    Demons, a thousand years ago, possessed the power to challenge the second realm of the Fiendgods.


    Although the seal on the demon race had yet to be broken, there were already many hidden forces that appeared.


    The seven Great Demon Generals were just the tip of the iceberg of the demon race''s strength.


    But now, when the Demon Lord had just suppressed the seven Demon Generals, the Night Demon Clan had actually appeared once more.


    As the current Devil Lord, the Night Demon Clan might not dare to say anything about Jun Wu Yi''s ambiguous attitude towards him, but towards a little fox demon like Li Qianqiu, the Night Demon Clan wouldn''t be merciful.


    Although Ruo Lan hadn''t experienced much, she had seen a lot of the dark side of human nature in the small village at the foot of the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    If that was the case, then the demon race might even surpass them.


    "If Miss Rowland is willing to take me in, I will stay." Li Qianqiu laughed bitterly, "Actually, before coming out, my lord had instructed me to stay by Miss Ruo Lan''s side to wait upon him. I presume that he had already thought of this step."


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t she worrying about the fact that no one was willing to help her teach demon cultivation techniques?


    "Let me ask you, do you know many cultivation techniques in the demon race?" Ruo Lan suddenly asked.


    Li Qianqiu was startled. "Not too many. They''re all just ordinary cultivation methods."


    Seeing that Ruo Lan was a little disappointed, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He paused for a while before continuing, "Actually, other than a few profound cultivation techniques, the rest of the demons are all the same. They aren''t like the three tribes of the Divine Man or Buddha, who have any differences in strength. "As long as you train diligently, you will definitely be able to achieve something."


    Roran''s face was filled with joy, "This is great. I have some children here who are worried that no one will be able to teach them. In the future, you will be in charge of imparting cultivation techniques to the children of the demon race! "


    Li Qianqiu smiled. This woman seemed to be very strange and unexpected. She was the only one who could make him, a child of the demon race, teach the human race such a shocking thing.


    However, since she trusted him, he wouldn''t let her down.


    After ten more days passed, the Night Demon Clan didn''t know if they were afraid of looking at the scene or not, and didn''t come looking for trouble.


    As for Jun Wu You, he had disappeared without a trace.


    On the other hand, Rong Guan repeatedly sent people to urge Ruo Lan to return to the palace.


    Ruo Lan was somewhat agitated, not because of the appearance, but because of the demon race''s current state. She had no way of knowing.


    Although she didn''t believe in gods, buddhas, or devils, she believed in herself.


    However, there was still a man in the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace that she cared about.


    "Jun Wu You, how are you right now ¡­"


    Inside the Thousand Blessed Buddha Palace, Jun Wu Yi sat on the Demon Lord''s throne that was made from Divine Seven Colored Stone.


    In the hall below him, the seven Demon Generals were half-kneeling.


    Beside Jun Wu You, Leng Yue stood still with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Demon Lord, please give the order to capture Hua Ruo Lan." Jun Wu Yao said in a deep voice.


    Jun Wu You indifferently said: "I have long said this matter, if you want to remove my clan''s seal, you can go and find the people of the Buddhist realm. This has nothing to do with Ruo Lan. "


    Jun Wu Yao looked up at the sky, his purple eyes flickered with a furious brilliance: "Since you already know the method to remove the seal on my devil race, then why don''t you go find the person from the Buddhist realm? Compared to the Buddha of the Nine Heavens, Ruo Lan was just a mortal woman. Even if she obtained divine power, she would only be a beginner in cultivation. I presume I do not need to explain the difficulty of comparing the two? "


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curled up in a cold smile as his cold eyes lit up: "Jun Wu Yao, are you doubting my judgement?"


    Jun Wu Yao''s eyes flashed with a ruthless and cold light as he stared at Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was still filled with a sneer as he narrowed his eyes and looked Jun Wu Yao in the eye.


    The temperature in the underground palace immediately dropped to the freezing point as two cold auras intertwined with each other.


    The six Demon Generals behind Jun Wu Yao all had a solemn look on their faces as a strange light flashed in their eyes.


    As for what was on their minds, only they themselves would understand.


    After a long time had passed, Jun Wu Yao finally took a deep breath. He looked at Leng Yue who was standing at the side with a smile on her face, and slowly said: "Night Demon Consort, you have the clearest understanding of this matter. What do you think we should do?"


    A burst of laughter rang out like silver bells from Leng Yue Mu. It was as if she didn''t see the tension in the hall earlier.


    Her beautiful eyes turned slightly as she gently said, "I am only supporting the Infernal King''s concubine. How can I interrupt such a matter? "If I say too much, I''m afraid that people will say that this woman has a hand in business. With this reason, I might not even be able to become your concubine."


    As she spoke, she looked at Jun Wu Yao with a faint smile.


    Jun Wu Yao''s heart moved, and he immediately said: "Night Demon Consort''s words are wrong. The Night Demon Clan is originally one of the nine great demon clans, and is an aristocrat that has been supporting the Demon Lord for generations. Now that the Night Demon Clan''s Great Elder has yet to awaken, the Night Demon Clan should respect you. Isn''t your words representing the Night Demon Clan? This is not interrupting, but an advice! "


    Leng Yue moved her beautiful eyes slightly, looking at Jun Wu Yi beside her, she then said indifferently: "Oh, is that so? What did Lord Demon Lord say? "


    Jun Wu You turned his head, his ice-cold gaze landing emotionlessly on Leng Yue Meng, and instead of answering, he asked:


    "This sovereign heard that a few days ago, you made a trip to Ye Country''s Imperial City?"


    Leng Yue chuckled lightly, "That''s right. Since when had His Majesty been concerned about my whereabouts? This really surprises me. "


    Jun Wu You sneered: "What does your whereabouts have to do with this sovereign? This sovereign only hopes that you will behave yourself for this sovereign at a time like this! Don''t provoke any other people from the God Realm. Otherwise, if we were careless, wouldn''t my clan have to simultaneously start a war with the gods and devils? Can you bear the consequences like this? "


    Leng Yue Meng narrowed her eyes, and looked at Jun Wu Yi with a smile for a long time. Then, she opened her mouth: "I didn''t think that you would still care about the safety of my demon race. This really makes you look at me in a different light ¡­"


    Silence reigned in the hall. Naturally, everyone could understand the mockery in Leng Yue''s words.


    Jun Wu Yi''s gaze chilled as he stared at Leng Yue Meng, not saying a word.


    At this moment, a timid voice came from the entrance of the hall.


    "Lord Demon Lord, Thousandleaf requests an audience."


    Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted to the entrance of the palace. A beautiful woman stood there stiffly.


    Jun Wu You''s ice-cold gaze instantly turned warm as he slowly said: "Qian Ye, come in, what''s the matter?"


    The little hedgehog, Thousandleaf Hedgehog, trembled as he walked into the main hall. He stopped five to six meters behind the Seven Great Demon Generals and knelt on both knees as he said respectfully, "We greet the King, the Consort of the Night, and the Seven Great Demon Generals. A message came from the direction of the Cloudsoaring Mountain, saying that the Cloudsoaring Mountain was shining with multicolored light, as if some treasure was about to be unearthed. "


    Everyone in the hall was stunned when they heard this.


    It wasn''t because of anything else, but because the birth of a divine object wasn''t something that happened over a long period of time.


    As for being able to cause a change in the heavens, that was no ordinary magic treasure.


    Thinking of this, everyone felt their hearts warm up.


    Jun Wu Yi had yet to open his mouth when Jun Wu Yao suddenly asked: "What kind of light is it?"


    Thousandleaf lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I heard that it was a seven-colored light that formed a figure that resembled an incense burner in the air."


    When these words were spoken, the expressions of everyone within the great hall changed.


    Even Jun Wu You''s expression suddenly became stern and cautious.


    "Are you sure it''s an imprint that looks like an incense burner?" Leng Yue Man''s cold voice sounded, looking down at the little girl in the red dress.


    Thousandleaf trembled and quickly said, "Yes ¡­" Yes! This is a message from my Subduing Clan''s clansman, they shouldn''t dare to lie to the King. "


    Aside from the nine great clans that stood at the highest point in the demon territory, there were also many subsidiary races.


    The Underground Race that the small hedgehog, Thousandleaf, belonged to was one of them.


    Leng Yue Man slightly nodded her head, "Alright, you can go now."


    Qian Ye stood up and was about to bow and leave when Jun Wu You said slowly: "No need. Come here! You are this sovereign''s maid, so naturally, you have to stand by this sovereign''s side. "Remember, only this noble one can command you in the future."


    Upon saying that, Jun Wu Yi''s cold and emotionless gaze shot a glance at Leng Yue Meng as if he were looking at nothing.


    Thousandleaf was stunned for a moment. Looking at Jun Wu Yi''s smiling face, her cheeks flushed red.


    After a long while, he slowly walked to Jun Wu Yi''s side with gentle steps, as if he was walking on the wind.

 C82

    However, just as she stood there, she felt a bone-chilling cold gaze.


    The gaze fell on her, causing her to feel as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    She stealthily turned her head and saw that on the other side of Emperor Jun Wu You, Leng Yue was coldly staring at her.


    It was only then that Qian Ye realized that he was standing on equal footing with Leng Yue!


    She was shocked and anxious, but at the moment, there was no way for her to leave.


    "The Voltaire are a lowly race. None of them are experienced enough."


    Leng Yue replied coldly, "However, with the censer''s appearance, they shouldn''t be mistaken."


    As she spoke, her ice-cold gaze continued to sweep across Thousandleaf''s face.


    At this moment, Qian Ye was so scared that she couldn''t even stand properly. Other than shivering, she didn''t dare to say a single word.


    At the bottom of the hall, Jun Wu Yao said with a frown: "Seven colored light rays, which means that what is about to appear must be a divine treasure of a different level from the heaven. Moreover, since it was a multicolored light in the shape of an incense burner, it shouldn''t really be an incense burner. "But ¡­" After saying that, he hesitated slightly.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "But what? Could it be that Jun Wu Yao is afraid of the people here, and will leak out their secrets? "


    Jun Wu Yao chuckled and sneered: "That''s hard to say. If only the Seven Great Demon Generals and the Night Demon Concubine were present, then it would naturally be easy to say. However, there are still the lowly Demons of the Underground World here. What if they leak their secrets? "


    Leng Yue smiled faintly, "That''s easy to do. If it really does leak out, we can just annihilate his entire clan."


    When these words came out, Thousandleaf was so frightened that he immediately knelt down.


    "Night Demon Consort, spare us! Thousandleaf will not dare!"


    "Get up!"


    Jun Wu Yi raised his hand to stop Qian Ye from kneeling down.


    His gaze shifted and landed on Leng Yue''s sneering face.


    After coldly staring at her for a while, Jun Wu You then said one word at a time: "Qian Ye is my maid, and the Fu Di Clan is one of our demon race. No matter who wants to destroy them, they must first ask Jun Wu You! "


    The atmosphere instantly became quiet.


    Everyone had different thoughts in their minds when they heard this.


    Thousandleaf lowered her head, her eyes red. Even if the Lord would never be able to favor her in this life, she was already deeply grateful to be able to be deceived by the Lord.


    On the other hand, Leng Yue''s expression was even colder as she glared at Thousandleaf. However, she maintained her sweet smile and replied sweetly, "I will remember this."


    The slender bones of his fingers were tightly clenched. They were tightly packed and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was ice-cold. After a moment, Jun Wu Yi raised his eyes and asked: "Everyone, what do you think about the matter regarding the divine tool?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, the atmosphere became a lot more relaxed.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, then the second of the seven great demon generals, Jun Wu, spoke out loudly: "This subordinate is ignorant. May I ask, what exactly does that incense burner shaped multicolored light represent?"


    Jun Wu Yao''s purple eyes suddenly flashed with a fiery light as he said with certainty: "Cauldron! Since it''s an incense burner of seven-colored light, it must be a cauldron! "


    Even the expression on Jun Wu''s face changed drastically when he heard these words.


    Since ancient times, the cauldron had represented a completely different meaning from a normal magical equipment.


    Other than being an ordinary magical equipment, it also had the symbol of power and power.


    And a Deity-level magic treasure cauldron, its significance was definitely not a mere magic treasure!


    Within the underground palace, the seven great demon generals'' breathing was heavy and unending. Jun Wu Yi also frowned slightly, seeming to be deep in thought.


    After a long time, he slowly raised his head, and a strange light flashed in his eyes that were as black as ink: "We, the demon race, are determined to get this divine tool cauldron! The matter of the seal will be put aside for now. The seven Demon Generals and the Night Demon Concubine will first follow me to the Cloud Floating Mountain. "


    Leng Yue rolled her eyes, "But ¡­"


    "No buts!"


    Jun Wu You spoke word by word, "This sovereign is the Demon Lord, this sovereign''s words are an order!"


    "Yes, I will follow the wishes of the Demon Lord." Leng Yue Man bowed.


    However, a cold light flashed across her eyes and no one noticed.


    After he dismissed the crowd, Jun Wu You sat alone on the throne of the Demon Lord.


    He closed his eyes for a long time before he slowly raised his head and looked to the east.


    Even though they were in the underground palace, even though it was ten thousand kilometers away.


    However, the owner of those bright eyes on that delicate and pretty face seemed to be etched into his eyes.


    "A thousand mountains and ten thousand water, cannot see each other, I only hope that you are safe and sound ¡­"


    At the side, Qian Ye''s heart also darkened when he saw the master''s gloomy eyes.


    My Lord, he thought of that woman, Hua Rulan, who was a demigod.


    Previously, Thousandleaf didn''t like Ruo Lan, but now that he thought about it, if she was compared to Night Demon Consort, it was like the difference between clouds and mud. If the future Infernal Queen of Master can make her choice, she was rather loyal and hoped that Ruo Lan could be the Infernal Queen to decide.


    But... Lord, does he have the chance to choose freely?


    A trace of pity flashed through Thousandleaf''s heart as he looked at the aloof and aloof back of his master. Arrogant like the Lord, noble like the Lord, yet also carrying with him the unavoidable mission, unable to freely choose the person he loves, isn''t that also a tragedy ¡­


    And at this time, within the imperial city of the hegemon, a huge mansion was peacefully resting.


    This mansion was the former residence of one of the ministers of the previous dynasty, but this minister was exterminated by the family because he committed a felony.


    Initially, the location of this mansion was extremely good. However, the nobles of the Royal Capital were all wary of this place. Hence, no one had the interest to bother with it.


    It was only not long ago that the manor, which had been quiet for decades, had welcomed its new owner.


    Every day after the new owner entered the mansion, he would be filled with the voices of the youths.


    Ruo Lan sat on a chair at the side of the drill grounds, and Lin Jiao stood beside her while holding a tray of melon fruits to serve her.


    On the right, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to meditate.


    In the training field directly facing the two of them, a hundred children were sitting cross-legged on the ground. In front of them was Li Qianqiu, who had a solemn expression on his face.


    At this moment, Li Qianqiu was imparting cultivation techniques to his children.


    It was different from what Ruo Lan had initially imagined. Not only did the devil race''s cultivation technique not have a trace of evil, it instead appeared open and honorable. It was similar to the orthodox cultivation method of the Daoist sects.


    "The cultivation technique that Li Qianqiu has passed on is quite interesting." "I never cultivated a demon cultivation technique, so I thought that since it was a demon, it would be filled with evil energy. I never thought that it would actually look so peaceful." Rowland smiled.


    On the side, Shixiong Liu slowly opened his eyes, saying, "The so-called demon race is just a name. Naturally, there were evil cultivation techniques among the demons, but most of them were orthodox cultivation techniques. Demons were just a code name. They didn''t have any special meaning. Even if you do not meet Ruo Lan, are there still many shameless scum of the Divine Buddha or Two Clans? "


    These words were so profound that Lan Xin nodded heavily with her little head.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyes and looked at the drill grounds, feeling quite satisfied.


    It had to be said that although these kids couldn''t practice Buddhist techniques, their speed when they practiced devil arts was frighteningly fast.


    Naturally, in addition to talent, their own hard work was also very important.


    These children were all born to be slaves. In this lifetime, they had all been branded with the seal of being slaves.


    Back then when he followed Ruo Lan, although he was still a little dazed, but after these few days, they all understood one thing, they were free! He would be free in the future!


    Compared to children of his age, children born into slaves understood more about opportunities and how precious they were.


    Now that Li Qianqiu had spent so much effort to teach them, how could they not work hard?


    Moreover, after hearing that he was going to impart demonic arts to these human children, Li Qianqiu immediately thought of a cultivation technique.


    This was the technique used by the demons to train humans to become deathsworn.


    In this world, the three gods, buddhas, and devils reigned supreme, and the mortal world lay beneath them.


    This was not to say that humans had inferior statuses. Rather, it was because, regardless of whether it was gods, buddhas, or devils, their origins were all humans.


    And because of this, regardless of whether it was the Buddha World, the God Realm or the Devil Realm, they all coveted the Mortal Realm.


    To master the human world was equivalent to mastering the most basic of things. As long as one could win over the best of humanity and cultivate their own techniques, it would be equivalent to continuously increasing their own strength.


    This was also the reason why the God Realm and Buddha World coveted the mortal world. In order to obtain the faith of the human world, they fought openly and secretly.


    And a thousand years ago, when the Demon race was dominating the world, apart from their own powerful tribes, their greatest support was this human death warrior.


    A human who had gone through the cultivation of a secret technique was powerful enough to contend against gods and buddhas!


    The demons had been sealed for a thousand years, but it was only a seal.


    As for the Fox Tribe, they were the branch that had the closest relationship with the human race. A thousand years ago, they had also been assigned the task of training death soldiers.


    It had to be said that Ruo Lan and these children were extremely lucky. The clan that Li Qianqiu belonged to just so happened to possess such a secret art.


    These days, the children''s cultivation speed was shockingly fast.


    Not to mention Ruo Lan and Li Qianqiu, even the person who had mastered this secret technique was shocked by their insane cultivation speed.


    Seeing this, Ruo Lan didn''t dare to stay idle any longer. She spent the entire day at the drill grounds, watching Li Qianqiu impart cultivation techniques to the children. Naturally, although Ruo Lan didn''t say it on the surface, she also secretly studied with them.


    After all, there was magic in her body. With the cultivation method in the God Realm, there wouldn''t be any increase in magic power. If he wanted to cultivate his magic power, he would need the cultivation techniques of the demon race.


    After the morning lesson, Ruo Lan went straight back to her room.


    She was the parent of this family, and she had to maintain her prestige.


    If he could not do this sort of thing while training with his children, it would be best if he did not do it. Besides, she didn''t want Li Qianqiu to know that she was secretly training.


    After training for an entire afternoon, Ruo Lan walked out of the room with a refreshed expression until nightfall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Qian Jin sitting there with a solemn expression.


    "Xiao Qi, didn''t you want to do your homework? "Why are you staying here today?" Ruo Lan teased.


    Restraint is Buddha of Buddha world, every day must meditate.


    Of course, with his buddhist level, there was no need to follow the rules of time. However, the habit that he had formed over the years made him unable to leave his house even in the evening.


    After looking at Ruo Lan for a while, he slowly said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to leave for a period of time."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Leave? "Where are you going?"


    A complicated look flashed through his eyes as he said after a long while, "I received a message from Buddha''s Note today, asking me to return to the Buddhist world."


    "You want to return to the Buddhist World?!" Ruo Lan said hoarsely.


    He nodded helplessly: "I am a Buddha after all. In the past, not recovering his memories and Buddhism energy was still okay, but now that he had recovered he had to go back and report. Actually, before I came to the Imperial City, I had already received a message from Buddha. It''s just that, I ¡­ I have some mundane matters that have delayed me for a long time. "Since the Buddhist chanting is back today, I''m afraid we can''t wait any longer."

 C83

    Rowland sighed, understanding the situation.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Now."


    Ruo Lan looked at the disgruntled expression. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She urged, "Go early and come back early."


    For some unknown reason, a feeling that was difficult to describe suddenly surfaced in Xiao Yan''s heart when he saw Ruo Lan''s faint smile. It felt somewhat warm, but also a little bit sour.


    "Wait for me."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he slowly stood up and walked out of the great hall.


    His black monastic robe fluttered in the wind, bringing with it a touch of bright and beautiful colors.


    In the night, his handsome body suddenly rose from the ground. After letting out a soft whistle, he disappeared into the night sky.


    After looking at the night sky for a long time, Ruo Lan slowly lowered her head.


    Suddenly, she noticed something moving in the corner of the wall.


    With a thought, her body turned into a blur and she instantly appeared at the corner of the wall.


    Before the little thing in the corner could react, it was lifted up by a slender jade hand.


    "Eh, it''s actually a Fire Fox?" Rowland muttered in surprise.


    One had to know that in the Ye Kingdom''s imperial city, it was rare to see something like a fire fox.


    To a small animal like Fire Fox with beautiful fur, this Imperial City was an extremely dangerous place.


    The Fire Fox struggled and let out a series of creaking sounds.


    Ruo Lan frowned. She suddenly had an idea. She felt a vague magic power from this Fire Fox.


    Without thinking any further, she picked up the Fire Fox and went straight to the back of the hall.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Li Qianqiu walking out.


    "Li Qianqiu." Ruo Lan called out to him.


    Li Qianqiu hurriedly greeted her and bowed in greeting. "Greetings, Miss Ruo Lan." As the sound of his voice faded, he suddenly saw the Fire Fox in Ruo Lan''s hands.


    Fire Fox struggled and trembled in Ruo Lan''s hands. When she felt the divine aura of this woman, she was scared out of her wits.


    Li Qianqiu cried out involuntarily, "Miss Ruo Lan, how did this beast offend you?!"


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said with a smile, "No, I saw it hiding in a corner, so I brought it here. I wanted to ask if you know this little guy."


    Li Qianqiu took the Fire Fox in both hands and held it in his arms.


    Fire Fox didn''t seem to be afraid. After being in Li Qianqiu''s arms for a few moments, she propped up her two hind legs and laid on Li Qianqiu''s shoulder, letting out a series of creaking sounds.


    Moments later, it stomped its leg and jumped into a nearby field of flowers and trees.


    "What''s going on?" Rowland asked curiously.


    Li Qianqiu respectfully replied, "This is my clan''s messenger, the Fire Fox. He has come to deliver a message to me."


    If Lan Deng''s heart was touched, his eyes would light up as he anxiously asked, "Is this news from Jun Wu You?"


    Li Qianqiu was a little embarrassed as he scratched his head and said, "Reporting to Miss Ruolan, this is not my lord''s news. That little fox said that something strange has happened in the Cloudsoaring Mountain recently, and it asked me if I wanted to take a look. "


    With that, Li Qianqiu angrily said, "My family members shouldn''t even look at the situation, how would I have time to leave ¡­"


    Luo Lan was disappointed, but she was also curious. "What strange phenomenon appeared on the Cloudsoaring Mountain?"


    Li Qianqiu frowned and said, "I heard that there''s some sort of treasure that''s about to appear."


    A treasure was born?


    This kind of thing sounds very ticklish.


    Moreover, if he were to leave now, even if he stayed in this mansion, he wouldn''t be able to tell that Ye Yifan, that fatuous monarch, would agree to watch this evil Taoist''s request and allow him to return to the palace.


    The palace was quiet and depressing, how could it be any fun outside the palace?


    If he didn''t find an opportunity to slip away now, wouldn''t he be a fool?


    Besides, if he could sneak out and find a chance to meet him, that would be even better.


    Thinking up to here, Ruo Lan''s face was full of excitement. She smiled and asked, "Where is the Cloud Floating Mountain?"


    Li Qianqiu stared at Ruo Lan with a strange expression for a while, before replying, "Six hundred kilometers north of the Imperial City."


    Ruo Lan nodded and said in a low voice, "Very good. "Not too far away, not too close ¡­"


    "Miss Ruo Lan, you ¡­" Li Qianqiu asked hesitantly.


    A strong smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s face, and her eyes curved into two crescent moons.


    "In the next few days, I will leave the training of the Lin siblings and those hundred children to you!"


    Li Qianqiu couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Ruo Lan, are you going ¡­"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Is that so?" Naturally, it is the Floating Cloud Mountain that is looking for treasures! "


    Li Qianqiu was extremely depressed in his heart. If he had known this would happen, he would''ve been burdened even more.


    Moreover, she was going to steal him away to play in the Cloudsoaring Mountain, yet he couldn''t go with her. How could this not make his heart itch?


    Unfortunately, Ruo Lan had already given the order, so he couldn''t resist. Who asked my lord to say that Ruo Lan''s orders are the same as my lord''s, sigh ¡­


    The poor little fox could only stay in the capital and continue to be his training teacher.


    Floating Cloud Mountain, located six hundred miles north of the imperial city of Ye, was one of the sixteen views of the country.


    The mountain was over three thousand meters high, and it shot straight up into the sky, towering into the clouds.


    The top of the mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist all year round. From afar, the entire area under the cloud was covered in white mist. Only the part that had burst through the clouds remained.


    Hence, the word "Floating Cloud" was given to him.


    In the past few days, the inn at the bottom of the Cloud Floating Mountain had become a bustling business. Not long ago, there was a strange sight on the Cloud Floating Mountain.


    Looking from afar, the entire Cloud Floating Mountain was covered in multicolored light. It didn''t look like the scenery of the mortal world, but more like a fairyland.


    After that, many tourists came to visit, filling up all the inns and hotels at the foot of the mountain.


    Not to mention the hotels, even the houses nearby were rented for lodging by tourists.


    On this day, Li Yu carried a medicine basket on his back as he sat upright by the side of an official road below the Cloud Floating Mountain.


    In front of him was a white cloth with all sorts of medicine harvested from the Cloud Floating Mountain on top of it.


    Speaking of which, Li Yu was born into an official family.


    However, as the saying goes, once the emperor and his subjects ascended the throne, his father, who was an official in the imperial court, would return home.


    The old man had not been of high rank and was a straightforward person. When he had been a government official in those years, he had been so worried that he hadn''t been able to get anything out of it. On the contrary, he had been exhausted.


    Ever since he''d settled down at the Cloud Floating Mountain and suffered from sickness, Li Yu''s savings were all used up long ago in order to treat his father''s illness. He had no choice but to learn the art of medicine by himself.


    He hadn''t learned anything else in the past few years, but he''d taught himself quite a bit about the art of making things difficult for others.


    In the past few days, the number of visitors to the Cloud Floating Mountain Sect had increased exponentially. Li Yu pondered as he started a small business by the side of the road.


    However, when ordinary people travel, who wouldn''t bring some medicine with them?


    If there wasn''t any serious illness, then no one would walk towards Li Yu.


    In these past few days, Li Yu''s medicine stall was set up every day, but his business wasn''t so good.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a young master with a face as white as jade riding a white horse slowly towards him.


    This young master''s appearance was extremely delicate and pretty. His face was like white jade and his lips were like a rosy red.


    The most unusual thing was that his eyes looked like the stars in the sky. They flickered with brilliance, but they weren''t intimidating at all. On the contrary, it caused others to feel as if they were falling into a trap when they saw it.


    On her face, there was even a pair of faint dimples, causing one to fall in love with her at first glance.


    This is bad, why would I have such feelings for a young master?


    Li Yu came back to his senses and quickly lowered his head, continuing to wait for the next tourist.


    Needless to say, this young master of chaotic times with fluttering white clothes was a woman dressed as a man. After she left the Imperial City, she rode the wind.


    A journey of six hundred kilometers, if one walked, would take at least ten days. However, she flew with the wind. Although she was not in a hurry, she had reached the Cloud Floating Mountain in three days.


    This was Ruo Lan''s first time traveling alone. However, she understood that when a woman went out alone, she would encounter a lot of trouble.


    As a result, in a small city near the Cloudfloat Mountain, she had already changed into a man''s outfit. He even went to the market and bought a white horse before he slowly headed towards the Cloudfloat Mountain.


    Although there was a treasure unearthed here, Ruo Lan didn''t have much of an opinion of that treasure.


    Although she already had a Divine Body and had both Divine and Demonic powers, she was still born in an ordinary family. She had only heard about treasures being unearthed in books before.


    She only thought that with the appearance of the treasures and the gathering of the major forces, she might have the chance to meet the devil race and find out about Jun Wu Xi''s recent news.


    After all, when Jun Wu You returned to the Demon race''s underground palace, she was no longer able to enter the underground palace after his awakening. Could it be that some adultery had developed between him and his so-called Night Demon Consort?


    Hmph, Jun Wu You, if you dare to carry me on your back and play tricks with that adulterous concubine, I''ll put on a green hat for you!


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at him fervently.


    After Ruo Lan cultivated, her inner breath was clear. When she felt the gaze, she immediately raised her head and saw a handsome doctor looking at her from the side of the road.


    Although he said he was a doctor, it was actually because there was a medicine stall in front of him, and beside it were some tools and medicine boxes for treating illnesses.


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. Along the way here, she''d seen countless small vendors, but this was the first time she''d seen one among the wandering practitioners.


    Father Flower was a doctor in the Thousand Buddha Village. Although Ruo Lan''s medical skills weren''t great, she still had some skills. When she saw him, she immediately felt a sense of familiarity.


    When she saw the husband looking at her, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but smile at him.


    The doctor''s face turned slightly red and he quickly lowered his head.


    Ruo Lan smiled and shook her head, riding her horse as it slowly moved forward.


    Arriving at the bottom of the Cloud Floating Mountain, Ruo Lan realized that she had received the news a little too late.


    The inn at the foot of the mountain in Floating Cloud Town was already full. Not to mention the guest rooms, even the woodshed had been cleaned out and used as a place for tourists to stay.


    Fortunately, Ruo Lan had already reached the divine body. The thick mist below the Cloud Floating Mountain was extremely cold to the bystanders, but to her, it wasn''t a big problem.


    Moreover, the mountains and rivers here contained a faint amount of spiritual energy, which was of great benefit to her.


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered as she stood at the village entrance of the Floating Cloud Town and raised her head to look at the Cloud Floating Mountain that was so high up in the sky.


    The seven-colored light did not appear every day. It was said that in the past month, it appeared a total of six times, causing countless people to stop and watch every time.


    However, no one knew when or when it would appear.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard cries of alarm from the surroundings.


    He saw that the surrounding tourists and villagers were all looking at the Cloudsoaring Mountain with amazement.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She raised her head to look, and saw that at the peak of the floating cloud peak, a faint cloud had suddenly rose up. In an instant, the cloud had transformed into the shape of a cauldron.

 C84

    Unlike the usual cloud of mist that scattered in an instant, this cloud that took the shape of a cauldron stayed in the air for a long time. The light grew brighter and brighter until finally, it abruptly emitted a seven-colored light.


    The entire cauldron appeared to be solid. It was as though a true large cauldron was floating on top of the mountain.


    Instantly, the Cloudsoaring Mountain shone with boundless, resplendent light. It was as if the sun had enveloped the entire Cloudsoaring Mountain, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away.


    This was the first time Ruo Lan had seen such a scene in her life.


    While he was admiring it, he roughly understood that this should be the sign that the treasure was going to be unearthed.


    As he was thinking, he saw a few small black spots flying towards the peak of the Cloudfloat Mountain.


    Normally, one wouldn''t be able to see the black dot when standing at the bottom of the mountain.


    But Roran was different. She had a divine body and trained in both Fiendgod Body and Fiendgod Body arts.


    In the eyes of ordinary mortals, with her cultivation, she was already a true god of heaven.


    The others couldn''t see the black dot, but it couldn''t escape her eyes.


    Judging from the speed and flight patterns of those black dots, they were definitely not ordinary martial artists. They were real cultivators.


    Although he couldn''t tell which family this Divine Buddha was from, there was no doubt that it was one of them.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She rode her horse to the forest outside of the town, found a hidden place, tied up her horse, and galloped towards the top of the Cloudsoaring Mountain.


    The Cloud Floating Mountain was over three thousand meters tall, but with Ruo Lan''s cultivation, there was no need to choose any path. All she needed to do was fly upwards.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to avoid the eyes of ordinary people, this 3000 meter height wouldn''t have taken him much time.


    Even so, Ruo Lan only spent the time it took to boil a kettle of tea when she arrived.


    Before they reached the peak of the Cloudsoaring Mountain, they saw that there were already quite a few people surrounding them.


    Without a doubt, these were all cultivators from everywhere.


    Although the Cloud Floating Mountain was famous, from the middle of the mountain, there was no road. At the top of the mountain, it was surrounded by cliffs that were hard for monkeys to reach.


    Seeing Ruo Lan rushing over, the cultivators only gave her a slight glance before shifting their gazes to the large cauldron floating in the sky.


    Just as Ruo Lan was puzzled, the three of them suddenly approached her.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you here to search for treasures as well?" One of them shouted.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Cloud Floating Immortal Palace? What kind of place was this?


    However, her face remained calm and collected as she faintly smiled: "You three dao friends too?"


    When the three of them heard this, they were overjoyed. "I am just worried about the last person. If you are going there, that would be the best place." The four of us are in a group, which is just about right for the four directions. "


    Ruo Lan was confused, but she still understood that the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace should require four people to enter.


    As for what exactly the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace was, and where it was located, all of these were completely unknown.


    In these past few days, Ruo Lan had been learning devil art from Li Qianqiu, so she could be considered to have understood quite a few things that she had never heard of in the past.


    For example, the powers of cultivators in this world were divided into three levels: Postnatal, Connate, and pericelestial.


    Houtian and Xiantian realms were mortal realms, so there was no detailed division between them. However, after the pericelestial stage, there was a detailed division of strength. They were divided into nine realms: Foundation Establishment, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Spirit Refinement, Void Transformation, Basic Recovery, Tribulations, Large Success, and Essence Restoration.


    Since Ruo Lan had just entered the divine body, but she also had the power of a demon or god, she was at the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    When Ruo Lan heard this answer, she became depressed for a long time. She thought that even if her cultivation wasn''t invincible, she would at least be considered as a rare opponent.


    However, in this world, it was already extremely rare for someone to break through to the pericelestial stage.


    Ruo Lan sized up the three cultivators and saw that they were all around thirty years old. Two of them were in the early stage of the Xiantian realm, and one of them was in the middle stage of the Xiantian realm.


    This kind of strength could be considered good among humans, but compared to Ruo Lan, it was not a threat at all. Ruo Lan was happy to follow them and experience it for herself.


    With a thought, she walked up.


    The three of them looked Ruo Lan up and down. One of them smiled and said, "Fellow Taoist, your cultivation is not bad. I actually can''t see your strength."


    Ruo Lan naturally discovered that this person had been sizing her up, but she didn''t say it out loud. Now that he heard him say it so plainly, he actually seemed to be very honest with him.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Not at all. He''s only in the middle stage of the Innate realm."


    As soon as she finished speaking, with a thought, she released a sliver of the divine power in her body.


    Seeing this, the three of them immediately felt reassured.


    Treasure Seeking wasn''t something that just anyone could go with. It was something that happened every day.


    If he found an overly strong ally, he would probably swallow them whole.


    Finding someone who had no power was tantamount to finding himself a burden. Hence, choosing an ally was very important.


    Someone had once said that they were afraid of pig-like teammates instead of godlike opponents. Practice had proven that those words were very reasonable.


    After hearing Ruo Lan say that their strength was at the middle stage of the Innate realm, the three of them had some doubts at first, but when they saw her display such power and aura, the three of them immediately dispelled their doubts.


    "I am Ding Chi. These two are Zhang Tao and Xue Ming. What''s your name, fellow?" The middle stage Xiantian cultivator asked.


    Ruo Lan cupped her hands and said with a smile, "This one is like a flower that has just bloomed. My greetings to the three dao friends."


    "If it''s not too late, Fellow Qian, let''s set off as soon as possible." The cultivator called Xue Ming said anxiously.


    Ding Chi laughed: "Look how anxious you are. It wasn''t like this genius treasure was first come, first served. One had to obtain it through good fortune to have a chance to obtain it. Maybe if we go slowly, it''s just the right time. "


    Saying that, he gave Ruo Lan a faint glance.


    Ruo Lan smiled, but didn''t say anything. She just followed the three of them, leisurely walking up the Cloud Floating Mountain as if she was speaking to them carelessly.


    The three of them did not doubt that the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace had already become the hottest topic of conversation in the area. Who would have thought that Ruo Lan had only just arrived today?


    It turned out that not long ago, a ray of multicolored light appeared on the Cloud Floating Mountain.


    The multicolored light soared into the sky and formed the image of a copper cauldron. All the surrounding cultivators saw it.


    Naturally, the signs of the treasure being unearthed attracted everyone''s attention.


    After some investigation, someone recognized it. It was the cave of the Cloud Floating Immortal from thousands of years ago.


    The Cloud Floating Immortal was said to be one of the powerful cultivators of the Venerable One. It was said that he had ascended to the Immortal Realm thousands of years ago.


    Naturally, these were all legends that could not be verified.


    But one thing was for sure, there must be countless treasures hidden within his immortal cave, and there was a high chance that there was a cultivation technique hidden within.


    To say nothing of anything else, the flying sword that the Supreme Cloud Immortal used back then was a rare top-quality treasure.


    But what was even stranger was that although the celestial cloud was famous for flying swords, the light formed the image of a cauldron.


    However, no one bothered to investigate this matter. Since it was the Cloudsoaring Immortal Palace, there must be a treasure within.


    As for what it was, it didn''t matter.


    "Then what flying sword did Immortal Floating Cloud Immortal use?" Roran said.


    Although flying swords were common, there were very few high quality flying swords.


    Ruo Lan had cultivated for a long time, but she rarely saw any real flying sword Dharma treasures.


    He usually didn''t use magical equipment. Even if he faced a powerful enemy, it would only be his horsetail whisk and his clothes. Ruo Lan guessed that this was probably a standard for Buddhist monks, so it couldn''t be considered a treasure, right?


    Ruo Shui was holding a divine sword, but did that count as a flying sword or a magical treasure? Ruo Lan had never asked.


    As a result, he became very interested in the flying sword that the Supreme Cloud Immortal was using. He thought that if there really was a flying sword, he could use it to play with the wind. That would be great.


    Ding Chi laughed, "Fellow Daoist, have you never heard of the Cloud Ice Sword''s name before?"


    Ruo Lan blushed and said awkwardly, "I have always cultivated in the mountains. I rarely interact with the cultivators beside me, but this is the first time I have heard of the Cloudfloat Ice Sword. However, I heard that the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace was unearthed, that''s why I hurried over to take a look. "


    Ding Chi immediately revealed a look of understanding, "No wonder I haven''t heard of Fellow''s name before. I was wondering when such a powerful young cultivator appeared near the Cloudfloat Mountain."


    Saying that, he continued, "That Cloud Ice Sword is said to be a high-grade earth-step flying sword. According to the legends, once the flying sword was used, it would immediately create a blue light and shimmer with ice crystals. If it was only that, then it would be fine. But I heard that as long as one was enveloped by that blue light, they would immediately fall into an endless illusion. If it wasn''t for the fact that they have extremely high cultivation, they wouldn''t be able to come out even if they died.


    These words caused Ruo Lan to be shocked.


    This was the first time he had heard of a flying sword having such an effect.


    Thinking about the effects of the light and sound, Roland couldn''t help but feel an itch in his heart.


    If he could get that flying sword into his hands, then seeing how he dared to give out such an order, hehe ¡­


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then asked with a mischievous smile, "Brother Ding Chi, I heard that only the virtuous and virtuous occupy the land of geniuses. Then, will the Cloud Floating Ice Sword be able to choose a master? "


    Ding Chi laughed: "That''s hard to say. However, if it really is a divine item, it''s natural to choose its master."


    Tsk, if there really is such a treasure and he didn''t pick me, then that would definitely be the loss of my treasured sword.


    Perhaps this treasured sword is waiting for my arrival?


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan suddenly felt her blood boiling with anticipation.


    Without saying a word along the way, the four slowly ascended the cliff, and in a short while, they arrived at the peak of the Cloudsoaring Mountain.


    There were already quite a few cultivators gathered here, and the platform, which was not too big, was filled with people.


    In the center of the platform, four rays of light formed a massive formation.


    The light of the formation shot up into the sky. The shadow in the sky that looked like a bronze cauldron was the reflection of this light.


    Ruo Lan didn''t study formations, but with her divine body, her control over power was countless times greater than others.


    She could faintly sense that this formation seemed to require all four of them to step onto the light at the same time in order to open it.


    In front of these people was an old man with a head full of white hair. Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized him up. This old man was probably at the early Foundation Establishment stage. He could be considered one of the best cultivators here.


    He saw an elder sitting on an armchair, with two disciples waiting beside him with tea in their hands.


    The surrounding cultivators were all very respectful, and it could be seen that this old man held quite a bit of prestige among them.

 C85

    "Everyone, I''ve already said this before. As long as four people are in a group, we can enter. What can you do about all of you being so rowdy?" The old man took a sip of tea and said.


    The crowd of cultivators discussed in low voices, but because of the old man''s imposing manner, it was difficult for them to speak.


    Ruo Lan was baffled. This formation clearly required four people to enter, what else was there to say?


    "If this is what you''re saying, then this is what you don''t know."


    Seeing her confused expression, Ding Chi explained in a gentle and low voice, "This is the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, there are countless treasures inside. If you enter with a group of people you don''t know, who knows if they have evil intentions? If we don''t find any treasures, it''s fine. But once we do, it will be a miserable ending. "


    Ruo Lan nodded, but she still had some doubts. "What the old man said was reasonable. Why didn''t the surrounding cultivators agree?"


    Ding Chi looked at the old man, his eyes flashing with dissatisfaction, and said: "If you don''t know anything, this old man is a famous guest near the Cloud Floating Mountain, known as the Disaster Child, whose cultivation has reached the Foundation Establishment stage. After the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace found out, the Disaster Zi immediately led his disciples to guard the gate. He said that it was only given three days. Three days later, he was going to seal the palace doors and count them as his own. However, this was not a place where cultivators could gather. Just coming here would take a few days. If he went back to look for his family and friends, three days would probably be over. That''s why everyone is gathered here and refused to leave. "


    Roran said, "This can be counted as his family''s? Are these cultivators willing? "


    Ding Chi said helplessly: "So what if you don''t want to do it? Who can beat this Disaster?"


    Only now did Ruo Lan understand. It was no wonder that Ding Chi and the others had such anxious looks on their faces as if they were looking for someone.


    It was likely that they didn''t want to form a team with the people here. It was most likely because they were afraid that someone would try to take advantage of them.


    Instead of finding infamous monks, it was better to find a new face.


    When she thought of this, Ruo Lan''s expression immediately became somewhat strange.


    But when Ding Chi saw this, he obviously thought that Ruo Lan was thinking of somewhere else, so he quickly said: "Brother Yuen, please be at ease, the three of us are definitely not those kind of people who forget about benefits. If they really entered the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace and found some treasure, they would definitely split it evenly among the four of them! I, Ding Chi can swear an oath here! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, that means you''re smiling. How could I possibly have such thoughts?"


    Even though he said this, he sighed in his heart. He was afraid that the four of them would not take advantage of the situation, otherwise, how could they divide the treasure sword that was left in their hands? Could it be that he was going to cut the treasured sword into four pieces ¡­


    The four of them did not say anything else and immediately walked forward.


    When he saw that there were four people who had come up, Hundred Calamity''s son was immediately stunned.


    He had already thought of a way to take over the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace for himself. He didn''t expect that there would actually be a group of people. His expression immediately turned ugly.


    "Senior Hundred Calamity, we have already formed a four-man team. Please let us in." Ding Chi smiled apologetically.


    "You four form a team?"


    Hundred Calamity looked at the four of them coldly for a while, then said, "Have you all thought this through? This was the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, and it was filled with countless dangers. Furthermore ¡­ If you form a team with someone you don''t know, you better be careful of being backstabbed! At that time, if we are unable to find the treasure, we would lose our lives instead! "


    These words were said very openly. Ding Chi''s face was full of awkwardness, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this old thing''s righteous appearance, Ruo Lan felt a wave of disgust from the bottom of her heart. Be it the Buddhist world, the demonic world, or the human world, they all had a creature that could be called a ''devil''. Good and evil are not distinguished by race.


    She took a step forward, smiled, and said in a clear voice, "What senior said is true. There are many people in this world who don''t seem to be alike. We need to be careful."


    "Whose family are you from? How could the elders let you come here?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "This junior''s family name is not well-known, I''m afraid this senior has never heard of it. "However, although our family has been living in the mountains all year round, we never said that we were dominating the mountains and wouldn''t let anyone in."


    "How dare you!" Ignorant junior, you actually dare to talk to my master like this! Do you want to die?! " One of the disciples standing on the side immediately shouted.


    The other disciple also said sternly: "Who are you, to dare contradict my master?! Let me tell you, even if that Imperial Advisor has come, you still have to show respect to my Master! "You dare to compare yourself with the Imperial Advisor?!"


    Ding Chi also tugged at Ruo Lan''s sleeve, hinting her not to say anything.


    Ruo Lan only rolled her eyes when she heard this. You want to give me a disciple''s gift even if I show my face?


    First, let''s not talk about whether Ruo Lan looks good in her eyes, but if she does come ¡­


    You are only an early Foundation Establishment cultivator, but judging from his strength, he should at least be on par with you.


    Although she didn''t understand what level of cultivation it was to be so displeased, Ruo Lan understood that if she really wanted to do something to her, it would only take a few minutes to destroy her.


    Thinking up to here, Ruo Lan didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed, "What, are you all so scared that you''re afraid that you can''t match up to us in skills and will let us obtain the treasures first?"


    Hearing what was said, Hundred Calamity''s face alternated between green and white as he coldly sized up Ruo Lan from head to toe.


    The young master in front of him had a slender and elegant figure, exuding an extraordinary aura and radiance. Even he was unable to discern anything from him.


    This was the first time someone had formed a party to enter, and everyone was watching from the side. He didn''t have any choice but to give a cold snort and wave his hand, "Make way, this sovereign wants to see just what kind of ability this young man who doesn''t know how high the heavens and how deep the earth is has!"


    The two disciples immediately retreated to the side, and let out the four formations behind them.


    Ruo Lan let out a long laugh and walked over with her hands behind her back. She didn''t even look at Hundred Calamities.


    Ding Chi and the other two people behind him looked at each other in dismay, but, they quickly bowed to the Disaster Zi and thanked him before following.


    As the four of them entered the array, the surrounding cultivators burst into an uproar. A moment later, four more people walked out in formation.


    The number of people gradually increased, and Hundred Calamity''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    Finally, with a cold snort, he shattered the chair and turned around to leave with his hands behind his back.


    Without the gate guarding the Disaster Zi and the pioneers ahead, the surrounding cultivators hesitated for a moment before looking for those with better reputations. Then, they formed groups and entered the gate.


    After the four of them stepped into the formation, their vision blurred. In the blink of an eye, Ruo Lan''s vision was restored.


    However, looking at her surroundings, her complexion had already changed greatly, because the surrounding scenery had completely changed.


    Of course, Roland didn''t know that just as the group of cultivators jumped into the crack, another large group of people rushed to the bottom of Floating Cloud Mountain.


    This group of people were clad in bright armor and had a cold expression on their faces.


    In the lead was a handsome man in black. He had a stern expression on his face, and his eyes shone with a devilish light. His black robes fluttered without wind, and he stood with his hands behind his back, appearing extremely arrogant and domineering.


    Beside him was a beautiful woman.


    There was a faint smile on the woman''s lips as she stuck close to the man with the cold expression.


    Behind the two of them, there were more than a dozen guards clad in distinctive armor.


    The cold-looking man had his hands behind his back as he frowned while looking at the seven-colored light that transformed into a giant cauldron in the air.


    "Samsara Lord, do we need to go in?" That peerless beauty had a smile like a flower as she asked in a bored tone.


    Jun Wu You turned his head and looked at her, then said coldly: "Leng Yue Meng, don''t you have something to do? What are you doing following me all this way? "


    Leng Yue laughed lightly, her beautiful eyes turned, and she said, "I am the Night Demon Consort, the most important thing is to serve you, Lord Demon Lord. Although there are a lot of other things on the side, they can''t compare to this. "


    Jun Wu You snorted, turned his head, and ignored her.


    The main reason he came to the Cloud Floating Mountain this time was to avoid the seven Demon Generals.


    He had obtained the divine bead, but the demon seal was not released.


    The news of the appearance of the Night Demon Clan shocked Jun Wu Yi even more.


    To open the seal on the devil race, what was needed was not that divine pearl of the God Realm, but Ruo Lan''s fleshly body!


    When he thought of Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi felt a faint sense of sweetness in his heart.


    Undoing the seal of the devil race was naturally a top priority, but if she had to exchange it with her life, then it would be fine if she didn''t!


    As for coming to the Cloudsoaring Mountain, that was for the sake of not making a choice between them.


    This was because Jun Wu You was very clear that even if he was the Demon Lord, he wouldn''t be able to completely suppress the internal turmoil within the demon race.


    The seven great demon generals were already scheming, and now, the Night Demon Clan had awoken.


    With these forces among them, the inside of the demons was extremely dangerous.


    In order to protect Ruo Lan''s life, he had to secure the throne of the Demon Lord.


    But what gave Jun Wu You a headache was that in order to remain seated on the Demon Lord''s throne, he had to remove the seal from the Demon race!


    These two were simply irreconcilable contradictions, causing Jun Wu Yi to be unable to suppress the anxiety in his heart.


    If he could obtain this treasured cauldron, then all of these problems would be easily solved. Therefore, he was determined to obtain this treasured cauldron!


    However, since Leng Yue was following him the entire way, it made it difficult for him to chase her away. Even though she was going to be his concubine, if she were to obtain the treasured cauldron, who could guarantee that the Night Demon Clan wouldn''t have the heart to rebel?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard Leng Yue chuckle, "Lord Wu Han, I can''t wait any longer. If you still want to wait a little longer, then I will go up first. "


    "Up to you." Jun Wu Xiang said indifferently.


    Leng Yue''s laughter was like the tinkling of silver bells. She turned around lightly, turning into a shadow as she rushed towards the peak of the Cloudsoaring Mountain.


    Jun Wu You was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "Come three guards with me, the rest are on standby."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he lightly waved his hands. His robes fluttered as he flew towards the peak of the Cloudsoaring Mountain.


    Behind him, three guards followed.


    Ruo Lan was already inside the array. She took a few deep breaths before her vision gradually returned to normal.


    The four of them were not far from each other, and looking at them now, they were standing outside an ice palace.


    The Cloud Floating Immortal Palace indeed lived up to its name. Looking at it, there was only snow everywhere and all the walls and floors were made of black ice.


    "If brother Xin Gu is careful, I''ve heard that there are many mechanisms within the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace. If we accidentally trigger one, it would be a miserable ending." Ding Chi warned with good intentions.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Thank you for your reminder, Xiao Shiyi. If you understand."


    The three of them summoned their defensive magic treasures. Only Ruo Lan was still empty-handed as she carefully walked towards the depths of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the palace, he saw a gigantic demonic beast lying quietly outside the gate, which was as tall as two people.


    "It''s the Snow Wind Beast!" Zhang Tao exclaimed.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What is a Snow Wind Beast?"

 C86

    Ding Chi lowered his voice and said, "The Snow Wind Beast is a High Xuan class water type demon beast. It can spit out ice wind to attack enemies. The ice wind was different from the other cold winds. If one was not careful and got sprayed by it, they would immediately be frozen into ice. Even a Xiantian cultivator would have to be extremely careful when encountering this thing! "


    This was the first time Ruo Lan had heard of such a demon beast, so her heart was filled with curiosity.


    The Snow Wind Beast was about two meters tall and four meters long. Its appearance was somewhat similar to a rhinoceros, but it had a pair of enormous horns on its head.


    "How should I deal with it?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice.


    Ding Chi looked at Ruo Lan and said somewhat embarrassedly: "To deal with the Snow Wind Beast, the best is naturally cultivators with fire-attribute cultivation techniques. If not, cultivators who cultivate Japanese techniques can also ¡­ However, the three of us don''t cultivate any fire or Japanese cultivation methods. "Brother Flowerfruit ¡­"


    If Langton suddenly realized it, he would need to be a thug here!


    However, she did not care about it at all. In any case, this Floating Cloud Immortal Palace seemed to be very big, and she herself would not be able to hide her strength and not make a move.


    There might be some benefits in making a move first, at least it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "I shall accept this first battle as my starting point."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and walked towards the Snow Wind Beast.


    The location where the Snow Wind Beast laid was right inside the city gate. This position had determined that it was impossible to attack it from all sides.


    The only way to do it was to forcefully kill it.


    The three of them looked nervously at Ruo Lan.


    The Snow Wind Beast was not a demon beast that was easy to deal with. Even if Ding Chi were to attack himself, it would be very difficult to kill him in a short period of time.


    Moreover, if he was careless and got blown by the ice wind, although he wouldn''t freeze to death on the spot, serious injuries were inevitable.


    Naturally, this was not the biggest problem. The most difficult part was the long and narrow passageway at the city gate.


    In that kind of place, there was no room for manoeuvres at all. The only thing left to do was to meet force with force.


    With her hands behind her back, Ruo Lan slowly walked to the passageway. As she approached, the Snow Wind Beast immediately noticed her.


    The Snow Wind Beast''s gigantic body immediately stood up, directly blocking off the entire city''s entrance.


    It raised its head, and a huge roar resounded like thunder.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that its roar wasn''t enough to deter the opponent, the Snow Wind Beast immediately let out a furious roar, and sprayed a mouthful of ice wind at Ruo Lan.


    The hearts of the group of people immediately leaped into their throats.


    But Ruo Lan did not dodge. She continued to move forward.


    "Brother Xin, be careful!" Ding Chi couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    But just at that moment, Ruo Lan suddenly moved. Her body turned into a dazzling golden brilliance, and in an instant, she disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Afterwards, the scene in the eyes of Ding Chi and the other two people seemed to have frozen.


    He saw Ruo Lan standing beside the Snow Wind Beast and pressing a hand against its forehead.


    As for the Snow Wind Beast, it was still maintaining its position of spitting ice wind.


    However, a moment later, the Snow Wind Beast flashed with a dazzling brilliance. Its originally snow-white skin immediately turned golden ¡­


    With a huge boom, the huge and mighty Snow Wind Beast fell onto the ground just like that.


    The shock in the hearts of Ding Chi and the other two could no longer be described with words.


    Ruo Lan''s massacre of the Snow Wind Beast took place in the blink of an eye. They hadn''t even seen how Ruo Lan had done it yet, but this Snow Wind Beast had already been slaughtered by the field of sheets.


    "Fellow Daoists, you may leave now." Ruo Lan turned her head, smiled and said to the three of them.


    The three of them looked at each other. Only now did they realize that they might really be considered great experts!


    Ding Chi walked over and looked at the Snow Wind Beast that was lying motionlessly on the ground with fear. After a long while, he swallowed his saliva and said: "Um ¡­ Brother Xin, what happened just now? I didn''t even see clearly before you killed this Snow Wind Beast. "


    Ruo Lan chuckled and said, "My family''s inherited cultivation technique is slightly different from the ones on the side. My goal is to kill them in one shot."


    When these words came out, Ding Chi and the other two immediately shivered.


    His goal was to be killed in one hit?


    Was he a cultivator or an assassin?!


    Not daring to ask any further, the three of them followed Ruo Lan and stepped into the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace.


    If outside was a world of ice and snow, then this Cloud Floating Immortal Palace was truly a world of ice.


    There was not a single snowflake in the surrounding area, and all he could see were ten-thousand year old ice shards.


    The ground was bright, and the shadows of people could be clearly seen.


    Crystalline crystals hung from the eaves of the surrounding trees. Under the light of an unknown source, they shone with a variety of colors.


    Around them, there were even snowmen made of ice, all of them lifelike.


    As Ding Chi and the others watched, they felt as if they were in a trance. This beautiful scene made them unable to move a single step.


    "Calm your mind!" A loud shout suddenly rang out.


    Ding Chi''s body shook and he immediately woke up.


    Looking up, he saw Ruo Lan looking around with a grave expression.


    "This is an illusory magic array, don''t be fooled by these things." Ruo Lan said in a low voice.


    As soon as they entered the Cloudsoaring Immortal Palace, Ruo Lan discovered the secret behind it.


    It wasn''t that Ruo Lan was proficient in formations, but that Ruo Lan''s divine sense never stopped after she entered the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace.


    In addition, her body was originally very sensitive to all kinds of power. As soon as she entered, she discovered that something was wrong.


    Especially those snowmen. Since they were ice sculptures, how could they have colors?


    When she looked over, Ruo Lan was shocked to discover that they weren''t ice sculptures of snowmen! They were all living beings who had been frozen to death!


    Turning his head to look at Ding Chi and the other two, he saw that they were already intoxicated and their protective martial skills were quickly disappearing. Only then did Ruo Lan remind him.


    Ding Chi and the other two who had regained their clarity were drenched in cold sweat. Looking at their surroundings, they felt a chill run down their spines. If it weren''t for Rulan''s reminder just now, the surrounding ice sculptures would have been their end!


    As they thought of this, Ding Chi and the other two felt a sense of dread in their hearts.


    This was only the main entrance of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace. Who knew what other unknown dangers were lurking within!


    However, since he had already entered the main entrance of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, he wouldn''t be able to leave until he reached the deepest part.


    Ding Chi clenched his teeth, and cupped his fists towards Ruo Lan and said: "Thank you brother Ruo Wei for saving my life!"


    This form of address had changed from Fellow Daoist Xiang at the very beginning to Brother Xiang now, and Ruo Lan naturally understood what it meant.


    It seemed like Ding Chi had seen through the dangers of this place. Firstly, this form of address was to curry favor with him, and secondly, to lower his stature.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t feel that he was on equal footing with Ruo Lan.


    Rowland understood, but did not say it. She wasn''t the kind of person who relied on her own strength to do whatever she wanted.


    After musing for a moment, Ruo Lan laughed softly, "I have been taking great pains to address you as brother Ruo Lan. But there was no need for Brother Ding to worry too much. Since we came in together, we had to go out together. Even though this Floating Cloud Immortal Palace is very dangerous, as long as we work together and tread carefully, I believe that everything will go smoothly. "


    "Brother Ruo Lan''s words are reasonable." Ding Chi laughed.


    With Ruo Lan''s honest words, Ding Chi finally relaxed.


    He understood that now, it was no longer a matter of him bringing this Fellow Daoist Hua Rui to the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, but rather the other party''s willingness to bring the three of them out.


    When the other two heard this, their hearts were also filled with ecstasy as they felt endless gratitude towards Ruo Lan.


    The three of them slowly walked inside, and what they saw along the way were cultivators that had frozen to death.


    Xue Ming had the urge to check if these cultivators had any treasures on them, but Ding Chi immediately gave him a stern look to stop him.


    Ruo Lan saw, but just smiled without saying a word.


    Although she loved money, she did not like making money for the dead.


    A cultivator who was stopped in the first stage, what good thing could he possibly have? Just think about it.


    The four of them slowly walked forward. After around four hours, the number of ''ice sculptures'' in the surroundings had gradually decreased. Finally, a pyramid pattern that was as tall as a person appeared before them.


    This pyramid was also created by Xuan Bing, so it was completely transparent.


    Among them was a small silver pearl.


    As they approached the pyramid, the four of them felt a chill run down their spines.


    Ding Chi could still barely resist the strong cold air, but Zhang Tao and Xue Ming were already shivering from the cold air.


    "The ice world ahead should be created by this thing." Ruo Lan looked at the bead for a long time and said slowly.


    Ding Chi and the other two were immediately shocked. Although they could see that this silver white bead was special, they were absolutely unable to tell the effects of it like Ruo Lan.


    "How did you know that?" Ding Chi asked in surprise.


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly, "I have heard of this formation from others. It is said that this pearl is a Profound Ice Crystal. However, this is the first time that I have seen this thing. "


    As she said that, Ruo Lan suddenly felt nostalgic.


    These past few days, besides accompanying her to cultivate, he constantly told her all kinds of strange things.


    Now that she thought about it, it should be that the Buddha''s voice was about to reach her. She should stop being displeased and wanted to tell Ruo Lan everything she knew.


    Sigh, it would be great if he could stop being annoyed. What is this guy doing now?


    "Brother, what you mean is that this bead is actually a treasure?"


    The three people of Ding Chi''s group were pleasantly surprised. They never thought that not long after entering the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, they would already see such a rare treasure!


    However, this pleasant surprise only lasted for a moment. The three of them looked at Ruo Lan with a helpless look in their eyes.


    Since the other party recognized this item, why did it include the three of them?


    But who would have thought that Ruo Lan said flatly, "I will take out this Profound Ice Crystal. Brother Ding, the three of you can take it to see who needs it."


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan''s countenance turned solemn. She slowly lifted her right hand, and stretched it out towards the pyramid.


    On her right hand was a layer of golden light. Just as she entered the pyramid, there was a sizzling sound.


    It was as if the pyramid melted in the golden light and a hole immediately appeared.


    He took out the silver white pearl, and Ruo Lan handed it to Ding Chi.


    Ding Chi was startled by the cold air that permeated through the pyramid. If this cold air were to land on his hand, what would happen to him?!


    However, seeing that Ruo Lan was giving it to him with good intentions, Ding Chi could only grit his teeth and receive it with both hands.


    As soon as he received it, he was stunned.


    A warm feeling spread out from the cold and pressing Profound Ice Crystal when it fell into his hand.


    "This is ¡­"


    "The extremes of things are always reversed, otherwise it would be too ludicrous. These Profound Ice Crystals are extremely cold. When they reach the extreme, they become warm instead. " Rowland chuckled.


    Ding Chi looked at the Profound Ice Crystal, his eyes flashing with greed.


    However, a moment later, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and passed the Profound Ice Crystal to Ruo Lan.

 C87

    "Brother Xin, please accept this Profound Ice Crystal!" Ding Chi said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows. "Oh? "What, you don''t want it?"


    Ding Chi shook his head and replied sternly: "This is a rare treasure, I said it''s fake if I don''t want it. However, the fact that the three of us could make it to this place is already a blessing for our brother. If it weren''t for you, the three of us would have been frozen to death right after entering this Cloud Floating Immortal Palace! This thing, we can''t take it! "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a smile.


    When the Mysterious Ice Crystal fell into Ding Chi''s hands, the greed in his eyes did not escape Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    If Ding Chi took the Profound Ice Crystal as his own without a second word, then Ruo Lan would have to consider whether or not she should just abandon the three of them and travel alone.


    However, Ding Chi''s current performance made Roran feel satisfied.


    "Brother Ding, don''t mind it. I said I don''t need the Xuan Bing Crystals, then I really don''t need them. If you have what I want, I''m afraid that if you want it, I will not give it to you. " Rulan smiled.


    Ding Chi and the other two looked at each other, then nodded at the same time: "If you have anything that Brother He likes, just take it, and the three of us will not complain!"


    If the words were spoken, it would be easy to deal with.


    The four of them slowly walked along the long street and encountered a few more demon beasts along the way. However, Ding Chi and the other two immediately volunteered to eradicate them.


    Occasionally, Ruo Lan would take care of one or two people who were extremely powerful or had completed their attributes.


    These demon beasts were mostly high-grade Profound Rank beasts, and the pellets inside were all of rare and good quality. Ruo Lan wasn''t interested in these things, so they were left to themselves.


    Ding Chi and the other two were overjoyed. They did not expect that they had already gained quite a bit from entering the main hall of the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t find the exit, the three of them would have already left. After all, it was still unknown what dangers were hidden behind the main palace.


    After travelling for half a day, the main hall of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace finally appeared before the four of them.


    Looking at the main hall, Ruo Lan felt a little uneasy. It was an instinctive fear of unknown powers.


    Just by looking at the main hall, Ruo Lan could feel the terrifying power surging within.


    "You must be careful of the road ahead." "I can sense that there is something quite dangerous inside."


    When these words came out, Ding Chi and the other two were immediately shocked.


    Along the way, Ruo Lan easily took care of even those demon beasts that Ding Chi and the other two could not fight against. However, just as they arrived at the entrance of the main hall, Ruo Lan said these words.


    "Brother Xiang, what do you mean?" Ding Chi asked hesitantly.


    Seeing the nervous expressions on their faces, Ruo Lan smiled, "I''m just reminding you to be careful." To weaken the morale of their side even before entering was not good.


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan walked towards the main hall''s gate.


    The main hall of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace was constructed with profound ice. However, within the profound ice, a silver light could be seen, making people unable to see inside.


    Pushing the door open, he saw that the entire palace was empty.


    Just as Ruo Lan was hesitating whether she should go in or not, Zhang Tao had already taken his first step.


    "Be careful!" With a low cry, Ruo Lan rushed forward.


    The four of them felt their vision blur the moment they entered the door. When they regained their vision, they discovered that they were already in a large stone chamber.


    Seeing this, Ding Chi immediately frowned: "Zhang Tao, why did you come in just like that? Didn''t Brother Xiang tell us to be careful?!"


    Zhang Tao''s face turned red as he mumbled, "I don''t know either. I just saw the door open, so I walked in subconsciously."


    Ruo Lan slightly frowned. The four of them were cultivators with decent cultivations. They were definitely at a high level in the Xiantian realm. Subconsciously, this sort of thing was impossible to happen!


    In that case, there were only two possibilities. Either the main hall was strange, or ¡­


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up Zhang Tao.


    His face flushed red in embarrassment, as though he was regretting his reckless actions.


    He didn''t do it on purpose, but Ruo Lan shook her head inwardly. It seemed that there was only one possibility!


    Just as this thought turned in his mind, he heard a creaking sound.


    The stone room suddenly split open, revealing four large doors.


    Four figures slowly emerged from the door.


    When they saw these four people, the hearts of the four people of Ruo Lan''s group immediately went cold.


    This was because these four people were actually exactly the same as the four of them!


    "Everyone be careful, this is a true illusion!" Their strength is comparable to yours and mine. If a single one of them were to accidentally fall into our hands, then it would truly be an injustice. "


    Ruo Lan''s anxious voice echoed in the stone room, causing Ding Chi and the other two to feel a chill in their hearts.


    If one were to speak of a true illusion array''s power, then it would be quite formidable. This was because it was able to create a phantom image that was the same strength as the person in the array. Also, this illusion wasn''t fake. It possessed all of the power of the person inside the formation.


    However, this formation could be said to be rather useless. The reason for that was because the strength of the person who set up the formation had already determined the strongest power that could be achieved by the formation.


    "Everyone, deal with your illusions." Ruo Lan quickly instructed.


    It was obvious that Ruo Lan was very clear about her own strength.


    If Ding Chi or Zhang Tao were to deal with her shadow, it would be like asking them to die.


    Ding Chi and the other two also understood this principle, immediately taking out their treasures, and started attacking their own shadows.


    A strange feeling immediately rose in Ruo Lan''s heart as she looked at ''Ruo Lan'' on the opposite side.


    She had never had any effect in her life, and one day she would actually fight against "herself".


    However, he had no other choice in the current situation.


    Ruo Lan shouted in a low voice. Her entire body was wrapped in golden light as she punched out towards her opponent.


    Ruo Lan felt awkward. She didn''t want to avoid it. She could kill her opponent with this move, but the fist of her opponent would definitely inflict heavy damage to her!


    This kind of exchange was not a matter of loss or loss, but of the impossibility of success!


    Who knew what other traps there were in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace? If he was to be seriously injured here, he might not be able to get out alive.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and turned around. The divine power in her body surged. The surrounding golden light grew even more dazzling.


    As the real body and the shadow fought, Roland felt for the first time what it felt like to be someone else fighting with him. That feeling was really... It was too disgusting!


    God power plus magic, this was definitely not a problem of one plus one equals two.


    The two of them complemented each other, causing one''s head to ache!


    As Ruo Lan and the shadow battled, she gradually put all of her heart into it.


    What she was thinking was not how to defeat the shadow, but how to use the power of the God and the Devil from an enemy''s point of view.


    Time passed slowly. Ruo Lan had already entered a state of oblivion. The use of the Fiendgod''s power in her hands became smoother and smoother. Many methods of using it, which she had never considered before, appeared in her mind one by one.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream rang out.


    When he turned around to look, he saw that Xue Ming''s right chest had already been stabbed by his own shadow. Fresh blood spurted out from the hole in his chest, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body was dyed red.


    If Lanton had noticed, he would have turned around to look at Zhang Tao and Ding Chi. He saw that they had also fallen into a bitter battle. If it weren''t for their experience and deep roots, they would have long been defeated.


    He couldn''t drag it out any longer!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    Her figure abruptly retreated, standing still under the blank gaze of the figure.


    Seeing Ruo Lan sheathe her sword, that figure seemed to be in a daze. It was as though it was considering whether or not it should learn from Ruo Lan and stay still.


    However, the reason why Rulan did not move was not because she was giving up fighting, but because she wanted to do something else.


    She clasped her hands together and chanted an incantation.


    In the blink of an eye, a monstrous aura surged up as everyone looked at Ruo Lan with dumbstruck expressions.


    Even the shadows of the battle with Ding Chi and the others were frozen on the spot, staring at Ruo Lan foolishly.


    "Annihilate the soul!" Ruo Lan shouted in a low voice.


    A beam of azure light suddenly rose from the confined room, and the image of a Fiendgod appeared around Ruo Lan.


    This shadow was shrouded in boundless energy as it pounced towards the shadow.


    That''s right, this real illusion could replicate the power of a cultivator. However, he couldn''t copy the attributes of a cultivator!


    From the moment he entered, he had already been thinking about it. If this shadow also had a divine body like his, then there would be no need for this fight. He could just close his eyes and wait for death.


    After battling with the shadow, she was pleasantly surprised to discover that although the shadow also had the power of a mid Foundation Establishment, it did not have a divine body of its own.


    Without a body, the power of a Fiendgod would definitely be affected.


    This discovery immediately made Ruo Lan overjoyed.


    This was because she knew very well that, in comparison to her mastery over the power of the two Fiendgods, her invincible body was the key to victory.


    This Deicide Strike was the exact same technique the demons had used to train these human Death Soldiers.


    This attack was to perish together with the enemy. Ruo Lan had secretly learned it when Li Qianqiu was teaching her children.


    If it was a normal human exhibition, it would be the same as asking for death.


    However, Ruo Lan possessed a Divine Body. If she were to use this move, although it would inflict some damage to herself, it definitely wouldn''t cause her to suffer any serious injuries.


    boom * The entire room trembled.


    The shadow in front of Ruo Lan was completely shattered in one strike.


    As for the shadows of Ding Chi and the other two, they trembled slightly as if they were about to dissipate.


    Ding Chi and the others were old martial artists too. Seeing such a big hole, how could they let it go? It was as if the sword was flying, breaking his shadow in the blink of an eye.


    After the last shadow disappeared, the room twisted and in only an instant, the four of them returned to the palace.


    The four of them looked at each other with a joyful smile on their faces.


    That previous battle seemed simple, but it was a true life-and-death battle.


    Facing a shadow who shared the same attribute and cultivation realm as himself, no one would be able to defeat him easily.


    The simplest logic was, the shadow was not afraid of death, it could fight with his life on the line, but not the cultivators.


    The four of them looked around and found a light blue pagoda lying quietly in the middle of the hall.


    This pagoda was three inches tall, and its entire body emitted a light blue light, making it look like the most exquisite craftsmanship.


    Ruo Lan walked over in surprise. However, she did not make a move immediately. Instead, she carefully sized up the pagoda.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, this should be the magic treasure used to create that illusion.


    "I''m taking this treasure, you''re not allowed to fight with me for it!"


    Before anyone could say anything, Zhang Tao suddenly spoke up.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She turned around to see Zhang Tao''s eyes staring unblinkingly at the pagoda. His eyes were filled with greed.

 C88

    Ding Chi immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "Brother Zhang, this is something that Brother He obtained from breaking the formation. As for who it belongs to, we still need to listen to Brother Xiang''s decision."


    Upon hearing his words, Zhang Tao''s face turned ugly.


    His breathing was slightly hurried, and his gaze landed on Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan and he looked at each other, a light smile appearing on their faces. "This treasure is quite rare, I really do like it." If Brother Zhang has nothing special he needs, then leave it to me. "


    Zhang Tao''s expression was extremely ugly. However, the other two people on the stage also agreed with Ruo Lan''s decision.


    Obviously, if they didn''t have Ruo Lan, let alone reaching this place, even if they did, they would most likely die in the illusion.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say much either. She lifted the pagoda with a wave of her hand and kept it in her sleeve.


    Zhang Tao''s face twitched, but after a moment, he let out a long laugh. "I was too impatient. I was extremely moved when I saw this treasure." Brothers, please do not take offense to this! "


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Why would I meet a monster?" "If Brother Zhang hadn''t triggered the traps, I might not have been able to enter the main hall. I would have missed out on this treasure."


    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Tao''s face turned pale.


    Ruo Lan chuckled. In any case, it was a blessing in disguise, so there was no need to care about it.


    After exiting the main hall, the four began to discuss what to do.


    Although according to the structure of the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, this should be the main hall, a few people had seen it from the outside, the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace covered an enormous area, even larger than a medium-sized city.


    Along the way, he was afraid that he hadn''t even explored a tenth of the palace.


    After discussing for a while, they decided to continue their journey.


    After all, the few of them had gained quite a bit by now, and everyone was curious as to what was left in there.


    As for Ruo Lan, she had decided to continue investigating from the very beginning. There was still no news about the Cloud Ice Sword that she really cared about.


    After leaving the main hall, the four of them casually chose a direction to head in.


    There was no sun in the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, and above his head was an enormous layer of profound ice covering the entire sky. There was no way to tell which direction was which at all.


    Even the compass Ruo Lan was holding was spinning randomly.


    This Cloud Floating Immortal Palace was truly like a huge palace complex. Xuan Bing''s palace could be seen everywhere.


    However, the four of them casually selected a few to enter, but did not find any restriction that could be activated.


    After walking for about half a day, Ruo Lan suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Xiang, what''s wrong?" Ding Chi was puzzled.


    Ruo Lan looked at the three of them and lightly said, "Brother Ding, after we enter, do you think that there will be other people joining the team?"


    Ding Chi frowned and pondered for a moment, then said: "It''s possible. When others see us coming in, they probably won''t fall behind. Maybe there really will be people forming a team to follow us in."


    Ruo Lan slightly nodded her head and said, "Then, among those people, are there any enemies that belong to Brother Ding and the other two?"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Ding Chi was confused.


    Ruo Lan smiled coldly, "We''ve already been targeted."


    Just as he finished speaking, twelve cultivators suddenly appeared in the surroundings, surrounding the four of them.


    The expressions of Ding Chi and the other two tensed up, they all pulled out the long swords at their waists, vigilantly watching these enemies that suddenly appeared.


    "That''s them." One of them suddenly pointed at the four and shouted.


    Ruo Lan crossed her hands behind her back and stared coldly at the twelve of them. She didn''t say anything, just waited to see what these people were up to.


    Ding Chi squeezed out a smile: "Fellow dao friends, what are you doing?"


    "What for?"


    One of them laughed coldly, "You are the first batch of people to come in. Are you the ones who took the treasures from the palaces up ahead?"


    Ding Chi immediately frowned and said: "Fellow Daoist, most of those palaces do not have any treasures. Occasionally, there would be a treasure that the four of us would risk our lives to obtain."


    "Don''t waste time talking to them. Since when did our Northwest Cultivator start to gossip with others?"


    The other man looked at the four, and said darkly, "Kill them and search their bodies."


    The twelve of them immediately took out their magic treasures and started to close in on the four of them.


    "If it was you, brother Xin, what should we do?" Ding Chi immediately approached Ruo Lan and asked.


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly and said, "What else can we do? We can only try our best to defend ourselves. We can only try our best." These people are brazenly ganging up and robbing us, they are clearly looking to die. "


    Ding Chi frowned and pondered for a moment, then said softly: "I have heard of most of these people, if it were one or two of them, we would naturally not be afraid. However, there were twelve people, all of them were Xiantian realm masters! How about we communicate with them a bit more? If it doesn''t work out, we''ll just hand those treasures over to them. "Even if one has a life to obtain treasures, one must still have a life to enjoy them. If one''s life is lost, then this ¡­"


    He hesitated, but Ruo Lan laughed and shook her head, "Brother Ding, you are underestimating them. Do you think they will let us go just because you gave them the thing? "


    With that, Ruo Lan''s eyes became cold as her killing intent rose, "Since ancient times, people who kill will always be killed! Since you want to kill us for our treasures, then we must have the awareness of being killed in return! "


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan abruptly raised her hand.


    Suddenly, the golden light covered the sky. It turned into countless golden threads that charged toward the person closest to her.


    The man was caught off guard and was struck by the overwhelming golden light.


    Immediately, that person became a hedgehog!


    A blood-curdling screech resounded throughout the entire Cloud Floating Immortal Palace.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Although both sides had already made up their minds to make a move, no one could have imagined that Ruo Lan would act so quickly and viciously.


    With just one move, he had crippled a person.


    "Kill them!"


    The remaining eleven people pounced on Ruo Lan and the other three.


    Now that things had come to this, there was no choice but to fight!


    Ding Chi suddenly clenched his teeth, and the long sword in front of him turned into a dark yellow barrier. This was the symbol of an earth attributed cultivation technique.


    This dark yellow barrier was thick and firm, and it immediately blocked the attack in front of it.


    Zhang Tao and Xue Ming immediately teamed up and launched their attacks. Two streams of dark blue qi flowed out and attacked the enemies in front of them.


    The five enemies near the three were immediately blocked.


    However, their cultivation levels were already about the same as the three of them, and the three of them were fighting against each other with fewer people. In the blink of an eye, they were at a disadvantage.


    From the looks of it, losing was only a matter of time.


    Ding Chi had fallen into a bitter battle, but he did not know that behind him, where Ruo Lan was, it was like the reincarnation of a god of slaughter.


    In just two exchanges, another enemy had his head chopped off by the sword.


    The six people who were fighting Ruo Lan became more and more fearful the more they fought!


    They looked at Ruo Lan in fear. This young man who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old, who had some unknown background, actually attacked so viciously!


    Moreover, he was clearly at the middle stage of the Innate realm, so why did he suddenly and completely disperse the power of these people who were at the same cultivation level as him?!


    He couldn''t understand, he couldn''t understand!


    However, he didn''t dare to think too much about it at the moment. He could only put all his energy into the fight before him.


    However, it was futile.


    With her Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, Fiendgod''s physique, and the fact that Ruo Lan had been diligently practicing the devil''s Killing technique, Ruo Lan held an advantage in terms of both strength control and attributes!


    After ten rounds, another cultivator was beheaded by Ruo Lan.


    This time, the group of people were truly scared. They didn''t care about the people around them as they turned around and ran.


    With the first to leave the battlefield, the others naturally weren''t stupid and quickly ran after him.


    In any case, they were part of a party, it was worth it to sacrifice them in exchange for his life!


    The group of people fighting Ruo Lan immediately scattered like birds. The ones fighting Ding Chi and the other two were naturally able to see the situation clearly.


    Seeing the people on this side flee, they were naturally unwilling to fall behind either. Once the signal was given, everyone immediately retreated.


    Ding Chi and the other two were puzzled. The enemy clearly had the advantage, but why did they suddenly retreat?


    At this moment, they recalled that Ruo Lan had five enemies on their side. This meant that the remaining six people were on Ruo Lan''s side!


    He quickly turned around and saw Ruo Lan standing there with a calm and composed expression on her face. At her feet, there were three corpses quietly lying on the ground.


    Looking at Ruo Lan, Ding Chi and the other two were filled with shock.


    Who was this young man? How could he have such strength?


    At this moment, Ruo Lan seemed even more mysterious in their eyes.


    Ruo Lan saw the three of them looking at her, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She patted the dust off of her body and said, "These ants are really troublesome. They are courting death."


    Ever since she left Thousand Blessings Village, she had finally accepted the cruel rule of this world: If you don''t kill, then people will kill you.


    For the sake of living well, for the sake of being able to go back and be filial to his father, it was better to kill people.


    After this attack, the four of them gradually became more cautious.


    Even Ruo Lan didn''t want to meet an unknown enemy in this kind of place.


    Although she was not afraid, this was the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace. If these random people used up too much of their energy, then once they encountered a dangerous situation like the real illusion, it would be terrible.


    The four carefully hid their tracks and made their move within the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace.


    However, on the way there, he encountered quite a few palaces. However, other than the Profound Ice Crystal and the real illusion behind it, he didn''t encounter any more palaces with secret treasures hidden beside them.


    This made everyone a little disappointed.


    After walking for a long time, he still could not find anything.


    In the remaining time, not to mention treasures, even palaces became rarer and rarer.


    Ruo Lan stopped and frowned, deep in thought.


    "Tell me, where do you think we are at?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Hearing that, she immediately thought for a moment, then said: Although it is difficult to determine the direction in which they are, but I have always been keeping track of their movements along the way. If I remember correctly, we should be at the leftmost Floating Cloud Immortal Palace. "


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and said, "We entered from the right door, and passed through the main hall. Which means, we have already walked through this Ice Palace from right to left? "


    Ding Chi forced a smile and said, "Seems to be the case."


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and said, "Then let''s go to the front hall and take a look. Maybe we''ll find something."


    Since Ruo Lan had spoken, Ding Chi and the other two naturally did not object. They followed behind her in the direction of the main hall.


    After half a day, they finally arrived at the front hall.


    Upon reaching this place, he realized that there were many cultivators gathered here.


    However, the front door was still closed. It seemed that no one had entered before.


    As he approached, Roland rolled his eyes.


    It turned out that there was another old man standing at the entrance of the palace hall. It was that hundred tribulations.

 C89

    Seeing that more and more people were coming in, he couldn''t sit still any longer, so he brought the two disciples that had been waiting on him in.


    Beside these three people, there was a man in his thirties who was full of smiles and flattering them.


    Ruo Lan estimated in her heart that this must have been brought here temporarily by the Disaster Realm.


    Indeed, the Disaster Zi paid no attention to that man. Even his two disciples did not give that man any face.


    The man bowed slightly in front of the three of them. He did not manage to get anything good, but he was not angry either.


    "Everyone, the front hall is one of the important locations of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, how can we just enter it like that? If he was not strong enough, what was the danger inside? Wouldn''t he be harming his own family? "Calm down, everyone. Wait for this old man to go in and take a look. If there''s no danger, it won''t be too late to let everyone in." The Disaster shouted.


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Even if she was shameless, she couldn''t do it to such an extent!


    Sure enough, the cultivators below were all clamoring. However, due to Bai Linzi''s Foundation Establishment Stage strength, no one was willing to take the lead.


    Naturally, the Disaster Child did not dare to rashly enter. If he truly incurred the wrath of the masses, then even he would not feel good.


    Therefore, both sides remained in a stalemate at the entrance to the palace hall.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes moved as the corner of her mouth curled into a gentle smile.


    She slowly walked out of the crowd and stopped not far away from Hundred Calamity.


    The moment he saw Ruo Lan, Hundred Calamity''s face turned ugly.


    It had already been over a day, and Ruo Lan was one of the first to enter. She hadn''t seen the four of them and thought that they were dead. Who knew that they would still appear here!


    God knows what treasure they have already got!


    The Disaster looked at Ruo Lan, anxious and angry at the same time.


    It was all because of this blind young man. If he had not led the way, how would the others dare to barge in?


    "Brat, what are you trying to do? "I have said it before, it is extremely dangerous inside. If you go in, you will die!"


    The words "you are going to die" were uttered by the Disaster to stop each and every word. The meaning behind the threat could not be more obvious.


    Ruo Lan laughed out loud and said, "Good job, Old Senior Disaster! "Everyone!"


    Ruo Lan shouted loudly. Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted by her.


    "Everyone, I have been wandering around the palace for a whole day. I did not manage to obtain any benefits, so I ended up attracting quite a bit of trouble. "Look ¡­" She pointed at Zhang Tao.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see Zhang Tao''s injury in the illusion world.


    His body was covered in blood, which made him stand out in the crowd.


    Ruo Lan sighed: "If we weren''t lucky, I''m afraid the four of us would have died in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace! This Floating Cloud Immortal Palace is filled with danger. If we are not careful, we will definitely meet a tragic end! "


    With a living proof like Zhang Tao lying around, everyone began to quietly discuss the matter.


    Zhang Tao was a slightly famous cultivator in this area, so everyone was clear about his strength.


    Although it wasn''t too strong, it wasn''t low either.


    Since he had suffered such heavy injuries, the others naturally had to weigh their own strength.


    When he heard Ruo Lan''s words, he rubbed his beard and nodded. "It seems like a youngster like you isn''t just messing around, you''re quite sensible."


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "That''s right, we can''t possibly return empty-handed after entering the treasure mountain, right?"


    "If we are scared by such a place that we don''t know if it''s dangerous or not, how will we be able to stand up under the heavens in the future?!" The crowd of cultivators began to clamor.


    Ruo Lan raised her hand to signal for everyone to quiet down.


    When everyone stopped shouting, she smiled, "Actually, the method is quite simple. Since there are so many dangers inside, we must have an expert inside to investigate! "


    A smile appeared at the corner of Disaster''s mouth, and happiness blossomed in her heart.


    In terms of experts, who could be stronger than him here?


    He then heard Ruo Lan continue to speak, "Since we are looking for an expert, then we should naturally first push Senior Hundred Calamity into it!"


    "You flatter me, young man. You are saying too much. This old man has only trained for a few more years, so it''s not much." The Disaster Master smiled happily.


    Didn''t this kid''s words just happen to be on his mind? It seemed that he wanted to please this old man.


    Who would have thought that before Hundred Calamity''s thoughts had completely circulated, Ruo Lan laughed lightly and said, "Old Senior Hundred Calamity, there is no need to be modest. Your strength is well-known! In a while, the palace door will open, please lead the way, we juniors will follow behind you waving our flags and shouting! I think that even though this front hall is dangerous, it can''t stop your progress! "


    As soon as these words came out, the Disaster was immediately stunned.


    What do you mean, I''ll lead the way, and you guys follow me and wave your flags and shout?


    Isn''t this asking me to be cannon fodder?!


    Hundred Calamity''s complexion alternated between green and white. However, the cultivators below were not stupid. They all understood the meaning of Ruo Lan''s words and started to gloat.


    "That''s right, we still have an old senior from the Disaster Realm!"


    "That''s right, Old Hundred Calamity Elder is the name of our Cloud Floating Mountain Immortal Dao, even the Imperial Scholar would have to pay respect to his disciple! Who is going to let big brother Young Master''s task go to him! "


    Hundred Calamity''s eyes twitched as he roared in his heart, "Foundation Establishment?!" The Foundation Establishment stage is nothing!


    Whose abode was this? This was the legendary Cloud Floating Immortal Palace!


    This Immortal Floating Cloud Immortal was at least in the Nascent Soul Stage and could have reached the Immortal Ascension Realm!


    If I were to throw in this Immortal''s cave, my Foundation Establishment stage wouldn''t even be able to bubble before it is destroyed!


    You bunch of grandsons are actually urging me to lead the charge for you?!


    Even though he was roaring in his heart, he could not show it on the surface.


    He had just said that he would enter alone, and this was only for the sake of monopolizing the treasures within.


    But now, leading the way was something else entirely.


    If someone were to really discover a treasure, who would it belong to?


    This group of cultivators were not the kind people. If a treasure were to be unearthed, then they would either be on the Cloud Floating Mountain or in the Foundation Establishment stage. A hard fist is a hard truth!


    What did a Foundation Establishment stage count for? There are at least a hundred Xiantian realm experts here. If they were to fight, it would be exhausting for them!


    Besides, while others might be able to fish in troubled waters, he was definitely not one of them.


    The three words'' Foundation Establishment ''were like a beacon, telling everyone: "Even if you kill all the other experts, there is still one more that is most powerful." If you don''t kill him first, even if there is a heaven-defying treasure inside, you won''t have any fate with it!


    Disaster couldn''t even cry if she wanted to.


    However, looking at the excitement in the crowd, the Disaster Realm warrior felt hatred in his heart as he glared at Ruo Lan. If looks could kill, Ruo Lan would have died thousands of times already.


    However, Ruo Lan was still looking at him with a leisurely smile, as if she was waiting for him to respond.


    It was hard for him to back down now, so he could only grit his teeth and shouted loudly: "Alright! Then, this old man shall go first! "


    When these words came out, the prodigy wanted to slap himself twice.


    What did it mean to be a step ahead of everyone else?


    This was extremely unlucky!


    Great Gitaly, Great Gitaly ¡­


    As soon as he turned around, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but lower her head and snicker.


    Hmph, old fart, you deserve to be proud!


    Ding Chi, who was at the side, did not laugh. Along the way, he had long since considered Ruo Lan to be his close friend. Immediately, he said in a low voice with worry: "If it''s brother Sun, then you''ve offended this calamity!"


    He had seen Ruo Lan''s strength before, but, no matter what, in his heart, Ruo Lan was only in the Xiantian realm.


    Hearing Ding Chi''s words, Ruo Lan only smiled: "I''ll have to trouble Brother Ding to take care of it. However, that Disaster Zi is really not something to fear."


    Ignoring the confusion on Ding Chi''s face, Ruo Lan followed him.


    The front door was a little different from the main door, the main door was just casually pushed open by Ruo Lan.


    However, there was a large lock hanging on the front door.


    Within the Cloudsoaring Immortal Palace, there were many formations, as well as many fierce monstrous beasts.


    However, this was the first time they had seen such an unsophisticated person.


    However, no one dared to underestimate it.


    How could it be ordinary for Immortal Floating Cloud Immortal to place it in the first position?


    The Disaster stood at the entrance, looking at the big lock and thinking for a while.


    The surrounding cultivators didn''t even dare to breathe loudly for fear of disturbing him.


    A moment later, the Disaster master took a deep breath and slowly walked forward. His hands stretched out and grabbed the big lock.


    In an instant, a crimson brilliance surged around his body. The power that gushed out from within it left everyone in a state of shock.


    Ruo Lan, who was watching from below, also nodded to herself.


    It seemed like this Disaster master wasn''t just talking about martial arts. Just this fire attribute cultivation technique was enough to see his true ability.


    Following the circulation of the Hundred Calamity Method, the giant ice lock suddenly rose up a cloud of white smoke.


    The sturdy lock melted at a speed within the reach of the naked eye.


    This move made everyone have a whole new level of respect for the Disaster realm.


    Everyone had already been in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace for a long time, even the last one, would have taken at least half a day.


    These cultivators more or less encountered a few demon beast formations and also experienced a few battles.


    However, in these battles, no one had ever broken a single piece of dirt from the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace!


    But now, the Disaster master had actually used a fire attribute cultivation technique to melt this seal. This was definitely not a simple matter.


    Finally, the lock dissipated into a cloud of mist, and the doors of the palace hall slowly opened.


    The moment the door opened, everyone was in an uproar.


    Inside this palace, there were actually many different colored gems.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the scene before her. The result shocked her greatly.


    Anyone who saw so many gems for the first time would feel that this was definitely an illusion!


    However, after circulating her God Power to investigate, she was able to determine that the gems here were all real!


    This was not an ordinary gem, but a spiritual stone with a pure attribute!


    Naturally, these Spirit Stones were not the same type of Profound Ice Crystals. They all had pure single-attribute strength.


    However, the power contained within these spirit stones could not be underestimated.


    Ruo Lan could naturally tell that these spirit stones were all at least Earth Grade or higher.


    Some of them had even reached high-grade earth-step!


    This high-grade earth-step spirit stone was of great benefit to cultivators. In normal times, one spirit stone would be enough for a rich family to go bankrupt, and a poor family would have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives!


    Not to mention the backwater of the Cloudfloat Mountain, even in the imperial palace of the State of Zhao, spirit stones were rarely seen. He never thought that there would be so many here.


    Looking around, he saw that everyone was just standing outside the door watching. Even though their eyes were glowing, they had yet to make a move.

 C90

    Thinking about it, if he didn''t think that these spirit stones were just an illusion, then it was because of the prodigious tribulation.


    Ruo Lan naturally wouldn''t be the one to take the lead. Although the spirit stones were not bad, she didn''t place them in her eyes.


    The Disaster stood at the doorway. After recovering for a moment, he led the two disciples and the "temporary captive" into the room.


    Upon seeing the Hundred Calamity Movement, the surrounding cultivators naturally followed closely.


    "Everyone, don''t recklessly move the spirit stones here. Although this old man found out after inspecting them that they were all true, there are many mechanisms within this Cloud Floating Immortal Palace. No one knows what the consequences would be if anyone were to make a move. If someone acts of his own accord and causes everyone to encounter danger, do not blame this old man for being ruthless! " Hundred Calamity said coldly.


    When they heard the words'' the Spirit Stones'' were true, ''there were immediately people who were ready to make a move. However, when they heard the latter half of the sentence, they all suppressed their emotions.


    Ruo Lan nodded to herself as she listened. It seemed like this calamity was not an idiot at this critical moment.


    Since these spirit stones were placed at a position where they would be visible if the front door was opened, it was unlikely that they would be of any good quality compared to the other items inside.


    Moreover, in this kind of mysterious place, the best thing to do was to not move.


    The front hall was much larger than the main hall. Aside from the wide main hall, there were six smaller doors next to it. Aside from the wall where the main door was located, there were also two doors on each of the other three walls.


    The cultivators inspected the entire front hall, not even sparing the benches under the tables.


    However, it was obvious that nothing had been found.


    The group of cultivators began to discuss among themselves. Since they couldn''t move the things in the hall, they could only turn their gazes towards the six doors.


    In this place, the Disaster Realm naturally couldn''t split into two.


    Looking at the six small doors, Hundred Calamity also let out a sigh of relief.


    "Fellow Daoists, since the Six Fans Gate is here, then let''s all have our peace." The Disaster slowly spoke.


    The cultivators were discussing and discussing quietly which door to choose.


    Ding Chi moved close to Ruo Lan and whispered: "Which door are we going to choose?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and replied indifferently, "I won''t choose any of them."


    Ding Chi''s heart skipped a beat, and he did not say anymore.


    Moments later, the cultivators walked towards the door that they had chosen.


    In just a short while, there were only a few people left in the hall.


    Naturally, the ones he chose the most were the two small doors on the wall directly opposite the gate.


    After all, if one looked at the direction, that was the path that led to the main palace hall.


    Ruo Lan looked around and saw that other than the four of them, there were four other people who remained motionless.


    Ruo Lan was wondering, could it be that other people saw through this as well?


    Suddenly, she noticed that amongst the four people she did not recognize, a man was walking towards her.


    This man walked in front of Ruo Lan, staring at her with eyes as cold as ice.


    This gaze was so terrifying, yet so familiar.


    "Woman, how dare you come here!" The man let out a low, fierce cry.


    After that, under everyone''s stupefied gaze, he pulled Ruo Lan into his embrace and kissed her heavily.


    Everyone was stunned!


    His eyes stared fixedly at the two people who were violently kissing.


    Cultivators cultivate techniques and refine the mind.


    Kissing was an extremely embarrassing and embarrassing thing in the eyes of the common people, but in the eyes of cultivators, it was nothing at all.


    However, two men hugging and kissing in public was an inconceivable thing.


    This sudden kiss caused Ruo Lan to be stunned.


    Before she could even react, that man''s lips were already imprinted onto hers.


    However, that familiar feeling, that familiar smell, made her struggle for a short moment before she softened her body and let the man in front of her kiss her.


    Unsatisfied with his kiss, she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck, and ruthlessly bit his lip!


    That damnable man, he actually came here, he came too!


    Although her intention on this trip to the Cloudsoaring Mountain was to investigate the matter regarding him, she had never expected that he would really come, and that he would be right in front of her!


    This surprise was too big, too big!


    The two of them kissed each other as if there was no one else present. That intense and intertwining kiss made them wish that they could tear each other''s bones apart and swallow into their stomachs.


    Even those who had mastered the path of cultivation all blushed as they looked. They all looked away, not daring to look anymore.


    As the two kissed, their auras gradually rose. In this solemn hall, the temperature seemed to rise a lot.


    Only after a long while did the man reluctantly let go of her. When he parted his lips, a charming smile appeared on his lips. He lightly licked the silver strands at the corner of his lips.


    That appearance was devilishly charming, unrestrained, and captivating!


    As expected of the Demon Lord!


    Ruo Lan''s face was flushed red like the clouds, she punched him in the chest, and said angrily: "Jun Wu You, you want to die, don''t you?! Just say if you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish! "


    Ruo Lan was like an angry kitten as she viciously stared at the man in front of her. However, even though her voice was filled with rage, it sounded like she was trying to change the direction of her voice. Affection.


    The man immediately let out a wave of clear laughter. He gently lifted his hand and removed the human skin mask from his face.


    What was revealed was a handsome and devilishly charming face.


    Those deep eyes were unblinkingly looking at Ruo Lan, filled with tenderness.


    It was none other than the Demon Lord.


    Seeing this lovable, hateful, and worried face, Ruo Lan suddenly became angry.


    She suddenly took two steps back and looked at Jun Wu You, coldly laughing: "Young master Wu Xiang, why are you alone today? Where''s your fiancee? "


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curved up in an evil smile, and he lightly lifted Ruo Lan''s chin: "Are you jealous?"


    Ruo Lan frowned, and slapped Jun Wu Yi''s hand away: "Scram!"


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "My fiancee, is only my fiancee." You are this sovereign''s real wife, how can she compare to you? "


    Ruo Lan sneered, "If what you say sounds good, then who knows if you might have a good time in private!"


    Jun Wu You''s mouth suddenly curved into a charming smile, and his eyes seemed to be teasing: "Does this noble one have some sort of private relationship, Ruo Lan, why don''t you... Come and try? "


    With that, he lifted Ruo Lan''s chin and kissed her heavily.


    Roran was ashamed and angry. She opened her mouth and gave Jun Wu Yi a bite of his loathsome tongue.


    But this time, no matter how much strength Ruo Lan used, Jun Wu Yi did not give in at all. He did not withdraw his tongue that had pried open Ruo Lan''s teeth.


    At the same time, that hateful hand once again reached to Ruo Lan''s chest.


    For the sake of pretending to be a man, Roran had a corset. However, under the caress of that strange hand, her body still felt hot.


    Is it easy for me to pass my days as a woman and dress up as a man?


    Great, looking at the weird expression on Ding Chi''s face, his martial arts had broken. Sigh!


    This time, he dared not continue the fight with his lips and tongue. Jun Wu You kissed her fiercely, and after he had resolved the pain of having a relationship with her, he released her little head.


    The corner of his lips still carried a charming smile. The gaze he used to look at Ruo Lan was filled with a hint of teasing.


    Ruo Lan clenched her teeth, and glared fiercely at Jun Wu Yi, her anger rising.


    Couldn''t he see the situation around him? There were still more than ten people watching from the sidelines!


    Could it be that this fellow wants to have a show of being in the Spring Palace with this lady here?


    What he didn''t know was that Ruo Lan''s guess was actually correct to Jun Wu Yi''s guess.


    Jun Wu You, Demon Lord.


    In his eyes, what was the difference between these mortals and ants?


    Having reunited after so long, this was just a greeting gift! More, he would make up for it later.


    "If the two of you are as good as Long Yang, you don''t have to perform here. After exiting the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, you can do whatever you want, and no one can stop you. Don''t taint our eyes here! "


    A cold taunt suddenly sounded out beside him.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes turned cold, he looked up to the side, and saw that the person who had just spoken was the ''Disaster Zi''.


    Jun Wu Yi smirked coldly. Just as he was about to walk over, Ruo Lan stretched out her small hand and stopped him.


    The ten fingers of both hands intertwined as they reached a tacit understanding of each other. This gentle obstructing caused Jun Wu You''s anger to turn into a finger twirl in an instant. He then looked at Ruo Lan gently, as if turning a deaf ear to the people in front of him and treating them as air.


    Ruo Lan looked at Hundred Calamity and smiled faintly: "I have let Senior Hundred Calamity down."


    Hundred Calamity looked at Ruo Lan coldly, "Brat, why didn''t you choose a door?"


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly: "Old senior prodigy, why don''t you choose one?"


    "I can''t be bothered to compete with you juniors. Once you''ve finished, I will naturally choose a door with fewer people."


    Ruo Lan chuckled: "Aren''t I thinking the same thing as old senior Disaster?"


    "Then why haven''t you chosen it yet?" Hundred Calamity''s brows raised.


    Ruo Lan smiled mysteriously. "Didn''t I already choose one?"


    Hundred Calamity''s face immediately became serious. He looked Ruo Lan up and down for a while, then slowly said: "I didn''t think that there would be someone as smart as you among the people who came this time! Looks like you have to obtain the Secret Treasure of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace! "


    The three people of Ding Chi''s group and the two disciples of Hundred Calamity''s were all at a loss. They had no idea what the two were talking about.


    Jun Wu You still stood by Ruo Lan''s side with his hands behind his back. His expression did not change, but a look of approval flashed past his eyes.


    It was said that he had been separated for three days, and that his woman had been reborn after a few months.


    This little girl would always give him surprises, how could he not like her!


    Feeling the love of the people around her, Ruo Lan suddenly turned her head and smiled sweetly at him.


    This smile was like a hundred blossoming flowers, Jun Wu You felt his heart soften. He wanted nothing more than to hug her and leave this damned place.


    However, there were matters on their hands after all. Once these matters were settled, they would have plenty of time to make love.


    Ruo Lan naturally understood his feelings and felt her heart warm up. She did not love this man wrong.


    Ding Chi had already seen through a few points. If she had rosy lips, white teeth, and two peach blossoms on her cheeks, then she was clearly a woman disguised as a man. However, her cold and powerful aura made everyone misunderstand.


    He had seen through her, but he didn''t say anything. He held even more respect for Ruo Lan. A woman was actually stronger than them! Along the way, he actually did not see through it!


    At this moment, he looked at Ruo Lan, his eyes filled with worship. He asked, "Brother Xiang, what was the meaning behind your conversation just now?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and ordered, "Brother Ding, can I trouble you to close the door."


    When Ding Chi heard this, he quickly went to the gate and closed it.


    As he walked back toward Ruo Lan, he wondered if there was any difference between closing and opening the door.


    As he raised his gaze, he saw Zhang Tao and Xue Ming staring behind him with widened eyes.


    Ding Chi was startled, he turned his head to look, and his face immediately revealed a look of shock!

 C91

    He saw that after the door closed, the two pages of doors were like two small doors that had been opened. They were exactly the same as the three pages of doors on the other three walls!


    "This... "This is ¡­" Tinker shouted in surprise.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "There are not six small doors here, but eight. It''s just that you were fooled by your own eyes when you entered the door. "


    Hundred Calamity''s face was sullen, but he didn''t say anything. He never thought that Ruo Lan could actually think of this step!


    Even the Disaster himself knew of this secret because he had occasionally read about it in an ancient book. Thus, after entering the front hall, he had kept a calm mind, only to discover that it was true!


    However, this secret delight didn''t last for long before he discovered another demon-like existence.


    prodigy looked at Ruo Lan coldly, and said slowly: "Since there are eight small doors, then we should at least choose one to enter, right?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Didn''t I come in?" These eight doors all pointed to the same place, and that was this place ¡­ The front hall! "


    Everyone was confused. After entering the front hall, what appeared in front of them was a pile of spirit stones.


    There were countless traps and traps in this Floating Cloud City, so anyone who saw these spirit stones would think about it a little longer.


    Anyone with even the slightest bit of restraint would choose to not touch these Spirit Stones and instead inspect the other small sects.


    However, this was the exact plan of the architect of the front palace.


    Since the front palace was called the front palace, then its core position would naturally be here.


    "What do you think we should do next?" Baijie said with a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. "What do you think, senior?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Linzi gave a cold humph.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. She naturally understood that she was the one who had taken the lead in this calamity. She suppressed the anger in her heart.


    However, she did not tease him.


    He only raised his eyes to look at Jun Wu Zhi and said: "Hey, what do you want to do first by setting up a complex array formation or activating a teleportation formation?"


    Jun Wu You smiled and kissed her on the forehead. Then, he casually replied: "Naturally, we should first set up the essence gathering array, and provide the energy."


    The few people at the side were still at a loss, but after a moment, a look of shock flashed across Ding Chi''s face.


    "If what you''re saying is that the spirit stones here are all used to set up spell formations and activate teleportation?" Ding Chi cried out involuntarily.


    Ruo Lan beamed. "That''s right!"


    With that, Ruo Lan walked to the side and started fiddling with the spirit stones.


    Actually, she didn''t even need to do it herself.


    However, Ruo Lan was extremely curious about this Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, and she was even more determined to obtain the Cloud Floating Ice Sword.


    She didn''t dare to allow anyone to manipulate such a crucial formation.


    Jun Wu You looked at her as a deep and emotional smile appeared in his eyes that had been frozen for ten thousand years.


    It seemed like this little woman also had something she wanted.


    Since that was the case, no matter what she wanted, even if he had to give it his all, he would just let her have it.


    Even if she wanted the treasured cauldron, he wouldn''t hesitate. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her.


    That calamity had evil intentions, what was there to talk about? He could just protect her.


    With him here, she would be able to act arrogantly without restraint.


    Moments later, a large Origin Convergence Array was placed in the center of the front hall.


    "My cultivation base is not high enough. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to activate this formation. I''ll have to invite old senior Hundred Calamity to come." Rulan looked at her son and smiled.


    Jun Wu You secretly gave her a big thumbs up, he actually knew how to use others, good job, as expected of his future wife.


    Ruo Lan stuck out her tongue and smiled at him. This little woman''s expression, in Ding Chi''s eyes, was like another storm.


    Who wouldn''t embrace such an outstanding woman?


    However, looking at the four guards the man brought along, the aura that was as vast as smoke was even stronger than his. As for this man, it was unknown how powerful and terrifying he was.


    Only this kind of man was worthy to be the first.


    He looked down at himself and could only smile wryly. He sincerely felt lucky for Ruo Lan because only by having such a man to protect her would she be able to be pure and brilliant.


    At this moment, the prodigy gave a cold snort and did not refuse. Instead, he took a big step forward and raised his palm.


    A scorching heat wave immediately engulfed the entire palace.


    In the blink of an eye, all the spirit stones emitted a blinding light.


    The energy in the surrounding air was quickly gathering towards the center of the Origin Convergence Array.


    Ding Chi and the other two were already stunned. Such an ingenious arrangement, such a powerful array, if not for the ''original'' and the ''Disaster Zi'' presence, the three of them would not have been able to discover it, nor would they have been able to open it.


    Looking at the hundred tribulations, Ding Chi''s heart suddenly felt endless reverence.


    The Disaster Realm was still alright. As long as he trained hard in the future, he would always be able to reach his current level.


    But if this was the beginning ¡­


    Ding Chi bitterly laughed and sighed. He was conceited and had unparalleled talent, but compared to this, he was still lacking by just a little bit!


    Her man had not made his move yet, so what would become of his skill?


    As he thought about this, Ding Chi couldn''t help but glance at the quiet Jun Wu Xiang standing beside Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu Yi seemed to have sensed his gaze and turned to look at him coldly.


    Ding Chi''s entire body was instantly covered in cold sweat. Jun Wu You''s gaze was as if he was looking at a dead man...


    Ding Chi had never seen such a gaze on a second person before. He immediately stared straight at the Origin Convergence Array.


    The Origin Convergence Array revolved, continuously absorbing the energy from the surrounding spirit stones into the center.


    Moments later, a huge black door appeared out of thin air.


    "Old senior Hundred Calamity, I''ll have to hand over the first position of the army to you." Ruo Lan smiled at her and made a gesture of invitation.


    Disaster stared at Ruo Lan, a cold light flashing in her eyes.


    This person called Hua Rui, was simply too smart. He didn''t know if it would be good or bad if he could explore the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace with this kind of person.


    If he were to kill him now ¡­


    When he thought here, prodigy suddenly discovered that Ruo Lan''s narrowed eyes flashed with a cold ray of light.


    This cold light was so intimidating that it caused a chill to run down the hearts of Hundred Calamities.


    The so-called Jun Wu You beside him was suffused with an even more dangerous aura.


    That gaze that was as cold as a cold pond, it was as if it was real, causing his heart to tremble!


    When had he ever feared anyone for his profound cultivation?


    These two people were too strange!


    Forget it, let''s wait a little longer!


    Bai Linzi took a deep breath and led his team of three into the black door.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi looked at each other, and followed closely behind.


    After the twelve people entered, the black door suddenly twisted and quickly disappeared.


    As for the surrounding spirit stones, they all returned to their original positions under the effect of a mysterious force.


    The entire front hall returned to silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Compared to the time Ruo Lan and the others were teleported to the real world, this teleportation had taken a long time.


    Moreover, during this teleportation, Ruo Lan discovered that she could actually see her surroundings.


    It was as if he had just passed through a dark tunnel. On both sides of the tunnel, there was a flickering silver light, like the stars in the sky.


    Brilliant! Brilliant! Brilliant!


    Jun Wu Xin, who was standing by her side, held her hand tightly.


    She turned her head and the two of them looked at each other as they smiled. They felt that this life of theirs would be perfect!


    If he wasn''t cultivating, how could he have seen such a wondrous scene? Roran felt more and more grateful for her fortuitous encounter.


    However, this scene only lasted for a moment.


    Boundless white light gradually filled Rulan''s field of vision.


    When the white light gradually disappeared and Ruo Lan''s sight recovered, she discovered that she had already appeared outside a palace.


    Looking at the palace, Ruo Lan was astonished.


    This was because the design of the palace was exactly the same as the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be ¡­


    "Could it be that this is the real Floating Cloud Immortal Palace?!" Xue Ming cried out involuntarily.


    "Exactly."


    Before Ruo Lan could speak, another voice rang out.


    He turned his head and saw the Disaster Shi standing at the side with a solemn face.


    Roran looked at Disaster in surprise. Why would he answer this question?


    Hundred Calamity looked at Ruo Lan and said: "I know what you think of me. You think that I took over this Cloud Floating Immortal Palace because I want to keep the treasures of this Frozen Cloud Asgard for myself?"


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and looked at Hundred Calamity. Since he already said it like that, there was no need for her to pretend anymore.


    She chuckled. "Isn''t it?"


    Hundred Calamity snorted lightly and said, "Actually, it can be considered to be so. However, if your ancestor left behind a huge treasure trove, would you be willing to let others come here and plunder? "


    When these words came out, Roland was stunned for a moment. "You mean ¡­"


    "This Floating Cloud Immortal Palace is my family''s property, I naturally do not wish for others to interfere!"


    "However, my plan has been ruined by you."


    However, she was only listening and did not completely believe what he said.


    She had seen a lot of things in the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace. Not to mention this remote part of the Cloud Floating Mountain, even in the imperial palace of the State of Zhao, whether it was the Profound Ice Crystals or the real illusions, they were all considered top grade treasures.


    It was absolutely priceless. It was enough to buy a small town and take over the mountain.


    It was normal for prodigies to lie when it involved these treasures.


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly: "If it really is something that belongs to your family, then why can''t you control this Floating Cloud Immortal Palace? Could it be that your ancestor did not plan to leave this treasury to his own descendants at all? "


    These words were originally said casually, but unexpectedly, they hit the nail on the head.


    Back then, Immortal Floating Cloud did not intend to leave this treasury to his descendants. He was waiting for a successor who could inherit his legacy.


    Hundred Calamity''s face alternated between green and white. After a while, he coldly harrumphed and no longer spoke.


    "Um, Senior Hundred Calamity, do you think we should... went to look for the treasures inside? " The brawny man captured by the Disaster said suddenly.


    Although this person said he was a ''burly man'', he was actually very thin.


    He had been very low-key all along, but he was smiling apologetically as he stood beside the Disaster, so much so that Ruo Lan had almost ignored him.


    Now that he heard him speak, he couldn''t help but take a glance at him. He felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but no matter how he recalled, he couldn''t recall where.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat as she activated her Insight Technique. She narrowed her eyes and sized up the man.


    He saw that this person''s cultivation was actually quite high, at the peak of the Xiantian realm.


    However, Ruo Lan could clearly tell that he didn''t use any magic to change his appearance.


    Who is he, then?

 C92

    Ruo Lan frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t recall where she had seen this person.


    He shook his head. Perhaps he was being overly suspicious.


    "What are you looking at?" Jun Wu You unhappily gripped her hand, his ice-cold face filled with killing intent.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. This person was truly tyrannical. Even those wretched old men were not allowed to look at him?


    However, his heart was sweeter than if he''d eaten honey. He rolled his eyes. "Cut the crap." To him, her overbearing arrogance and rudeness were all exposed. There was no need to hide it.


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to Hundred Calamities and asked: "Senior Hundred Calamity, so, shall we separate here?"


    Baijie looked at her and said coldly, "Split up and we will split up. Don''t think that this place is the same as the fake Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, and the array formations here are much more powerful!


    With that, he left with his three subordinates.


    It was unknown whether it was an illusion or something else, but Ruo Lan felt that the ''burly man'' had pretended to glance at her as he left.


    Thinking about this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but shake her head and laugh. Could it be that the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace was too strange, causing her to be so suspicious?


    Shaking her head, she shook off these baffling thoughts as she and Jun Wu Yi brought Ding Chi, the three brothers and Jun Wu Yi''s subordinates into the inner area.


    Their target this time was the main hall.


    Firstly, they had already visited the fake Floating Cloud Immortal Palace once, so this trip was fairly easy.


    Secondly, the place where the Cloud Ice Sword was most likely to be hidden was still at that place.


    After all, as a cultivator, the Floating Cloud Immortal was a weapon he could use on his person.


    Cultivators generally had quite a lot of feelings towards their own magic treasures. Since they wanted to leave the sword here, then the most likely place would be this Floating Cloud Immortal Palace''s most prestigious main hall.


    The place Ruo Lan and the other three were teleported to was the main entrance of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, which was the front hall.


    The four of them did not hesitate and walked inside.


    At this moment, the man that suddenly appeared beside her made Ruo Lan''s heart calm down. She really wanted to ask him, why did he suddenly appear here?


    However, this was not a good time to chat. It was a dangerous place, so he had to deal with it first.


    Jun Wu Yi naturally understood her, so he held her hand and ordered: "Follow me."


    If it were anyone else, Ruo Lan would definitely refuse such overbearing protection.


    However, she was willing to accept his protection.


    The two subordinates that had accompanied Jun Wu Yi were looking straight ahead. Although they were curious, their Lord''s feelings were something that they did not dare to ask.


    In a short period of time, the front palace appeared before the four of them.


    However, the doors to the front hall had already been opened. As they walked in, they saw a broken piece of mechanism scattered all over the floor. It seemed like someone had already snatched it away.


    Ruo Lan laughed lightly: "This Hundred Calamity''s movements are quite fast."


    Ding Chi thought for a moment, then said: "Maybe it''s because he''s very familiar with this place that he knows how to break these array formations?"


    Ruo Lan nodded. "That''s quite possible."


    "Then let''s hurry up, otherwise all the treasures will be taken away by him!" Zhang Tao said anxiously.


    Ruo Lan looked at him, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile, "Even if he knows the solution, if he can solve it that quickly, the array formation here is only so-so. It probably won''t be any good treasure either. So what if he was given something like this? This allowed him to take the lead, but it was much safer. These magic treasures are nothing much, just take it as the salary for him. "


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled lightly from the side.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rowland glared at him.


    When Ruo Lan recalled the incident at the fake Cloud Floating Immortal Palace just now, her face was flushed red to her ears.


    Can''t this man pay attention to his surroundings?


    If I didn''t have such determination, maybe ¡­ "Then..."


    Ruo Lan''s face was a little red. She spat lightly, not daring to think any further.


    Jun Wu Yi pinched the tip of her nose lovingly and said lovingly: "I''m laughing at your treachery."


    Ruo Lan did not refute, but smiled and said, "Humph, the nearer the better, the darker the better."


    "This sovereign told you to black out a bit more ¡­" He was about to kiss her again.


    Ruo Lan became anxious and hastily pushed him away. She sternly said, "Don''t mess around, this place is dangerous."


    Jun Wu You raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything as he looked at Zhang Tao and Xue Ming, who were standing at the side. It was all the fault of these two people that Ruo Lan was so restrained.


    After being sized up by him, the two men''s hearts grew cold and they immediately lowered their heads. They made up their minds that they would no longer care about these two people''s Long Yang fetishes, their lives were more important.


    Jun Wu You held onto Ruo Lan''s hand as he leisurely strolled into the hall.


    Along the way, there were broken formations and traps, as well as demon beasts that had been killed. It seemed that the Hundred Calamity Son had the same goal as them, which was the main hall.


    After walking for another half a day, they suddenly heard a burst of stern shouts from the front.


    From afar, a pillar of fire shot up into the sky.


    Ruo Lan raised her brows. "Let''s go take a look."


    The few of them hastened their steps, and soon arrived at the scene.


    Looking around, he could see the Disaster Master was fighting with the six stone statues.


    To the side, his two disciples were already lying on the ground, spitting out blood. The stocky man was also being attacked by the other six stone statues, looking to be in danger.


    "Senior Hundred Calamity, do you need us to help you?" Ruo Lan shouted.


    Hearing this, the Disaster nearly vomited out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    This kid, was he trying to help or was he just watching him make a fool out of himself?


    However, his life was in danger and he did not care about his dignity. He gritted his teeth and said, "Alright!"


    Ruo Lan laughed lightly, "Let us say what we have to say first. I can help you, but this will save your life! "These twelve stone statues ¡­"


    "Here!"


    Baijie let out an angry roar and the red light surrounding him suddenly flared up.


    The stone statue that was near to him was immediately covered by the monstrous red light. After a loud explosion, it was blown away.


    However, after suffering such a strong attack, the stone statue rolled a few rounds on the ground before climbing back up to join the battle. There weren''t even any wounds on its body.


    This time, Roland was surprised. What was this stone statue? It wasn''t even afraid of an attack like this.


    While thinking, she carefully got closer and carefully observed her surroundings.


    Hundred Calamity did not urge Ruo Lan to make her move, because he knew very well that if even Ruo Lan and the rest of the eight fell in, then they would die for sure.


    Right now, she was searching for an opening on the periphery. This was the best method.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with these stone statues, ordinary arcane attacks have no effect on them at all!" Hundred Calamity shouted.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. There was no effect to her spell ¡­


    This was impossible!


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t these stone statues be invincible?


    There must be a flaw!


    Ruo Lan took a light breath and activated the power of the two elements. A golden and silver light flashed in her eyes.


    Looking around, one could see that these stone statues were surrounded by the two types of powers, Earth and Wood.


    On the surface of the earth attribute power, most attacks would be blocked by this solid power. The wood attribute was hidden within the body and continued to nourish it.


    This is quite a good combination, Ruo Lan thought to herself.


    But even so, these stone statues shouldn''t be invulnerable to swords and spears!


    Moreover, since they were able to determine the enemy''s identity, there had to be a control mechanism.


    As she was thinking, an idea struck Ruo Lan''s mind. She activated her Clear Vision Technique to see which stone statues she was looking for again.


    Sure enough, on the toes of these stone statues, there seemed to be a faint glimmer.


    After seeing this, Ruo Lan no longer had any doubts.


    Ruo Lan shouted, "Senior Disaster, I''ll help you!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she turned into a cool breeze and pounced into the ring of battle.


    Jun Wu You, who was standing beside her, had his hands behind his back as he followed closely behind.


    The first person to rescue wasn''t the ''Disaster'' person, but the robust man who was being pressured to the point where he couldn''t even breathe.


    Ruo Lan turned into a ray of golden light and pounced forwards. The crowd only saw a blur in front of them as Ruo Lan struck out with her palm.


    And the target was actually the toes of the statue?


    This scene was a bit strange. It was like shooting mosquitoes with a cannon. The target of such a fierce strike was actually the opponent''s toes ¡­


    "Brat, why did you hit the toes of this statue?!" Baijie let out a furious roar.


    However, Ruo Lan just smiled and didn''t reply. She raised her hand and struck her palm towards the stone statue that had its toes chopped off.


    With a loud boom, the stone statue turned into a pile of debris.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, but the hundred tribulations immediately reacted.


    He roared and took a step forward, aiming for the toes of the stone statue in front of him.


    With just a single stomp, the stone statue''s toes were shattered into pieces. He leaned his shoulder forward and rushed into the stone statue''s arms.


    Raging flames rose up, and the stone statue was instantly melted into a pool of magma.


    After finding the stone statue''s mingmen, everything else would be easy. It didn''t take long before the twelve stone statues were reduced to rubble and lava.


    Ruo Lan smiled and picked up the toes that had been chopped off. However, some of the toes that had been crushed by the prodigy were no longer usable.


    Seeing those pieces, Ruo Lan felt a pang of pain. This was a good thing that could force Foundation Establishment cultivators to the point of helplessness, but it had actually disappeared just like that.


    The Disaster watched on coldly from the side, a somewhat gloating smile on her face.


    Since the twelve stone statues had already been given to Ruo Lan, he naturally wouldn''t fight over them.


    Seeing how Ruo Lan''s heart ached, he was naturally very happy.


    After a moment, Ruo Lan finished collecting the toes, then she waved for the three of them to follow.


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that someone doesn''t know how to cherish them. These are all good things, but they were actually broken by four of them." Rowland sighed.


    "If I want to break something that belongs to our ancestors, I will break it. Who cares." "Besides, who would have the time to care about those during a life-and-death battle like this?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes, then chuckled. "That''s true." However, the design of the stone statue was quite ingenious. Ordinary puppets would always refine their mingmen into their chest, abdomen, or head. Who would have thought that this person would actually refine their mingmen to their toes? Disgusting and vulgar. I wonder if this bad nature will be inherited by the younger generation. "


    Hundred Calamity''s face turned ugly. He coldly snorted and didn''t answer.


    Jun Wu You, who was standing at the side, laughed heartily, completely disregarding the Disaster Realm child''s feelings.


    The woman in his family was quite cocky and had a venomous tongue. He liked women like her.


    Ruo Lan winked at him and chuckled. She looked around and found that they were already quite close to the main hall.


    "Senior Hundred Calamity, you still want to go first? This is already not far from the main hall. If you are willing to help us lead the way again, I have no objections. " Rowland smiled.

 C93

    Hundred Calamity''s face turned green. Along the way, they encountered countless traps, but they didn''t have any magic treasures.


    If it wasn''t a life-threatening statue, then it was a formation that would kill.


    Bai Linzi didn''t have much knowledge on formations and puppets to begin with, so when he came across these things, he could only use his strength to destroy them.


    Along the way, he put in a lot of effort, but he didn''t even catch a single hair.


    "If you''re afraid that I''ll take the initiative, then come with us." Hundred Calamity said coldly.


    Ruo Lan smiled, but didn''t point it out. She just smiled and nodded.


    The two disciples of the Disaster Realm were beyond hope, their chests were broken by the stone statue.


    The group of ten slowly advanced forward. Since they were already at the end of the line, there was no need to panic.


    Furthermore, the Disaster Master and the burly man also needed to recuperate. It took them more than half a day to get here.


    Finally, the main hall appeared in front of the ten people.


    What was different from the fake Floating Cloud Immortal Palace outside was that there were two fierce beasts guarding the main entrance of the main hall from the left and right.


    These two ferocious beasts were lion-like demonic beasts as they lay prostrate at the entrance of the great hall while snoring.


    Looking at the two beasts, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    Because they were still far away, they could already feel the monstrous fiendish aura.


    This wave of ferocity was so strong that even Jun Wu You raised an eyebrow.


    Hundred Calamity''s face was serious as he said, "Although I can''t tell what kind of demon beast it is, this aura ¡­"


    "Earth Stage, and at least Mid Rank!" Ruo Lan said affirmatively.


    The rank of the demon beast was the same as the spirit stone, cultivation technique, and magic treasure; it was also divided into Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Fourth Pin.


    However, magic treasures and things like that are separated by power, while demon beasts are divided by talent.


    Normally, the demon beasts that roamed the world were mostly Earth Stage.


    Fox demons like Li Qianqiu were roughly at this level as well.


    Naturally, Li Qianqiu was somewhat different. For someone like him who cultivated to adulthood, he was no longer called a demonic beast, but a demon spirit instead.


    The lower the grade of the demon beasts, the easier it was for them to cultivate the adult type.


    Above the Earth Stage was the Xuan Ranked Demonic Beast.


    These kinds of demon beasts roamed deep in the mountains and in the forests, and it was almost impossible for mortals to see them.


    Only those cultivators who spent most of their time in secluded areas would occasionally meet.


    As for Earth Rank demonic beasts ¡­


    This almost only existed in the legends, at least, Ruo Lan had never seen it before.


    Everyone was shocked. Amongst all the demonic beasts, the middle rank Earth Realm was considered the strongest.


    Demonic Beasts of this rank only needed to cultivate for a short period of time before they could obtain absolute strength.


    Moreover, the last time this Floating Cloud Immortal Palace appeared was thousands of years ago. If so, these two vicious beasts might have cultivated here for thousands of years.


    Then their strength ¡­


    Thinking of this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Hundred Calamity remained silent for a while, before he let out a long breath and said, "We will deal with the one on the left and the one on the right. You guys think of a way."


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. This was the best method.


    Since they had already made their decision, the group of ten people didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the two beasts.


    Just as they were two miles away from the main hall, the two beasts woke up. They stood up and roared at the ten people.


    "Step aside and separate them!" Baijie shouted.


    The ten of them were immediately separated into two groups. The Disaster Master and his burly man all rushed to the left side, while the eight people, Luo Lan and Jun Wu Yi, rushed to the right side.


    A great battle broke out in the blink of an eye. The actions of the eight people caused the Lion Tiger Beast on the right to roar as it pounced towards them.


    A fishy wind suddenly blew, accompanied by a powerful and majestic force.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes, trying to discern the attribute of the Lion Tiger Beast from its power.


    However, what surprised her was the attribute of the Lion Tiger Beast ¡­ He was actually the same as Ning! He was also a Fiendgod and a Fiendgod!


    Ruo Lan''s amazement could no longer be described with words!


    Furthermore, from the strength of the beast''s pounce, it seemed to have surpassed the peak of Foundation Establishment and entered the Aurous Core stage.


    The strong gale assaulted her face, and the bloody breath made Ruo Lan dizzy.


    But at this moment, a powerful arm gently wrapped around Ruo Lan''s waist, pulling her out of the Lion Tiger Beast''s attack range.


    "Ruo Lan, step back!" Jun Wu Yi''s low voice sounded.


    Only then did Ruo Lan remember that there was still a super thug by her side!


    The Demon Lord had no origin. Even with his strength sealed, he was still the supreme king that ruled over the entire demon race.


    "Stand behind me! Don''t move!"


    Jun Wu Yi''s stern voice was cold and domineering.


    This damnable woman, even with me here, she still dares to lead the charge. Is she treating me as a decoration?


    He escorted Ruo Lan out of the safe zone before slowly walking into the arena with a cold expression and his hands behind his back.


    Ruo Lan also knew that if she went up now, she would be a burden to him, so she began to idly watch.


    Since he had decided to go alone, she had confidence in her man.


    The Lion Tiger Beast seemed to have sensed something, it crawled on the ground and started growling in a low voice.


    "Evil creature, you actually want to hurt my woman!" A cold light suddenly flashed through Jun Wu You''s eyes.


    He raised his foot and took a step forward.


    All of a sudden, endless waves of wind rose up as a black tornado rose into the sky around him.


    The huge tornado shook the long body of the Lion Tiger Beast. After slightly swaying in the air, the tornado smashed towards the Lion Tiger Beast.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Ding Chi and the others felt a huge tremor beneath their feet. That strong vibration caused them to be unable to stand still and directly fell to the ground.


    The few of them were dumbstruck, staring blankly at the scene, at the prideful Jun Wu You.


    What was the background of this man? How could he have such tyrannical strength?


    If Ruo Lan had given them a sense of surprise, then Jun Wu Yi was completely shocked! It was extremely shocking!


    With just one blow, the Lion Tiger Beast was sent flying while screaming in pain.


    But Jun Wu Yi did not stop, he suddenly jumped up, his black robe fluttered in the wind.


    With both hands clasped together in front of his chest, a pearl darker than the deepest darkness of the night appeared in his hand.


    The Lion Tiger Beast lied on the ground. That strike had already caused it to lose the ability to fight back. At this moment, as it looked at the demonic god that descended from the sky, it could only let out a miserable cry.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Ruo Lan suddenly cried out.


    Jun Wu Yi''s body stopped moving as he looked at Ruo Lan with a puzzled expression.


    With quick steps, Ruo Lan walked to the front of the Lion Tiger Beast.


    "Ruo Lan, be careful!" Jun Wu Xiang did not dare delay any further, immediately landing beside Ruo Lan, looking at the Lion Tiger Beast warily.


    Ruo Lan gently shook her head and crouched down.


    The Lion Tiger Beast was already within reach, but looking at its ferocious face, Ruo Lan was not the least bit afraid.


    In fact, one could see a deep sense of sadness in its eyes.


    A thousand years of imprisonment in this remote place, how similar was this to the thousand year seal of the demon race?


    Furthermore, the demons were after all sealed by their whole clan. Although they couldn''t escape, there was always someone at their side who spoke.


    However, if it wasn''t for Ruo Lan and the others activating the formation, the Lion Tiger Beast wouldn''t have been able to move at all.


    For a thousand years, there was no movement at all ¡­


    This was the cruelest punishment in the world!


    As she thought about it, a hint of sympathy gradually appeared in Ruo Lan''s eyes. She raised her hand and caressed the Lion Tiger Beast''s forehead.


    "Ruo Lan!"


    Jun Wu Yi was astonished. That Lion Tiger Beast seemed to have been defeated by him in a single strike, but Jun Wu Yi knew that he had used his full strength in that strike just now.


    The Lion Tiger Beast''s strength was far more tyrannical than what it appeared to be!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ruo Lan''s hand lightly landed on the Lion Tiger Beast''s head. The Lion Tiger Beast didn''t go berserk. Instead, it gave two soft moans before shrinking its neck back.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a gentle smile. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    The Lion Tiger Beast gave two low moans with a submissive look. Under Ruo Lan''s gentle caress, its pair of eyes gradually narrowed.


    Jun Wu You''s subordinates, as well as Ding Chi and the others, were all dumbstruck.


    Jun Wu You had a strange expression on his face. He took two steps forward and pulled Ruo Lan up, and snorted lightly: "You''re being so gentle with an animal. How come you''re treating me like this?"


    Ruo Lan glared at him. "Jealous with an animal? I have yet to ask you about that ''cold moon in the fog'' thing! "


    When he said that, Jun Wu Yi''s cold expression immediately became somewhat unsightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and in the end he could only smile bitterly.


    The Night Demon Clan, as a follower of the Infernal King''s bloodline, the words "Night Demon Consort" were not something that could be obtained so easily. It represented the agreement between the Infernal King''s bloodline and the Night Demon Clan.


    Regardless of whether Jun Wu You liked it or not, as long as he still intended to sit on the Demon Lord''s throne, the Night Demon Concubine was an integral part of it.


    This was the rule of the demon race, and also to gain the support of the Night Demon Clan.


    Jun Wu You looked deeply at Ruo Lan, the internal powers of the demon race were complex and complicated, if not for the support of the Night Demon bloodline, how could he keep his position as the Demon Lord? Without the position of Demon Lord, how could he protect the safety of this lover in front of him?


    However, there was no need to say these things, and you didn''t need to know either.


    As long as you continue to be so na?ve and straightforward, you are my good fortune.


    When she felt Jun Wu You''s gaze, Ruo Lan''s face suddenly flushed red, her heart felt like a little deer running around, although she didn''t know why, but the intense jealousy on her face had lightened by quite a bit.


    "Alright, let''s go over. I wonder how the Disaster Realm is doing." Ruo Lan clapped her hands and stood up with a chuckle.


    However, just as she was prepared to go over, she suddenly felt the bottom of her long skirt tighten.


    Lowering her head to take a look, she saw that the Lion Tiger Beast was gently biting the hem of her gown and crying out in a low voice.


    Roughton was surprised: "You want me to take you out?"


    The Lion Tiger Beast seemed to be able to understand Zhang Xuan''s words, nodding its head while growling.


    Ruo Lan looked at him, both excited and embarrassed.


    She liked this Lion Tiger Beast very much. She didn''t know why, but when she looked at this fierce looking Lion Tiger Beast, not only did she not feel afraid, she even felt that it was something she pitied.


    After hesitating for a while, Ruo Lan sighed. "I''d like to take you out of here. However, I''m afraid the secular world will treat you like a freak once you''ve left."


    Hearing this, the Lion Tiger Beast immediately let out a low growl, before shakily standing up.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, they saw the Lion Tiger Beast''s entire body flicker with a rainbow light. In an instant, it turned into a cat.


    The cat was snow-white and its fur was soft and cute. It was no different from a normal cat. However, its eyes were split into seven colors, like a seven-colored stamen that was reflected in the cat''s pupils.

 C94

    The cat''s entire body radiated a holy light, but its seven-colored eyes were filled with a demonic aura.


    The furry pet was a woman''s favorite pet, and Ruo Lan was no exception. Upon seeing it, she was both surprised and happy, hurriedly picking it up.


    "From now on, your name is Little White!" exclaimed Roran excitedly.


    "Meow." The Lion Tiger Beast that had transformed into a little kitten let out a low cry, happily rubbing against Ruo Lan''s arms.


    Oh, the two soft and fleshy lumps on Master''s chest felt so comfortable.


    That mischievous and cute look of hers made Ruo Lan chuckle.


    At the side, Jun Wu Yi''s expression was turning ugly.


    He strode over and grabbed the back of Whitey''s neck. "This sovereign will carry you!"


    Jun Wu Yi half took and half snatched Xiao Bai from Ruo Lan''s embrace.


    Ruo Lan glared at Xiao Bai and was about to throw a tantrum when she thought, "The main hall of the Cloudfloat Ice Palace is right in front of me. I don''t know what dangers there are, Xiao Bai just got injured and under Jun Wu Zhi''s watch. It''s also much safer."


    As she thought about it, she curled her lips and looked at Little White, who was in Jun Wu Yi''s embrace, unwillingly. Then she said: "Alright, let''s go over there and take a look."


    With that, he walked towards the main palace gate.


    Jun Wu Yi remained expressionless as he let Ruo Lan walk in front. When no one noticed him, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes that were as cold as a cold pond.


    He grabbed Whitey''s neck and held it in front of him. With a pale face, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, "That woman belongs to this sovereign. If you dare to get tired of her again, this sovereign will cook you up!"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes were brimming with killing intent, and Little White shivered.


    It quickly nodded and its pair of seven-colored demon eyes were filled with a pitiful light.


    The corner of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth curved up in a satisfied smile, but before he could finish, he suddenly felt that his hands were empty, and Little White had already run out of the room.


    "Bastard, where to?!" Jun Wu You gave a low shout, but before he could catch up, he saw Little White run to Ruo Lan''s side like a wisp of smoke.


    Following a burst of rainbow colored light, it immediately returned to its Lion Tiger Beast form.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She saw Xiao Bai lying on the ground, softly crying at her.


    Ruo Lan laughed. "You want me to sit on your back?"


    Lil ''White nodded quickly.


    If Langton''s playfulness was piqued, he would not have even heard of such a mighty mount before, let alone seen it! Unexpectedly, he had the chance to ride it today.


    Without thinking too much, he turned around and sat on it.


    Behind him, Jun Wu You was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    He couldn''t just pull her down and say, "You come down here, can''t I ride with you?"


    Whitey turned its head proudly and glanced at him scornfully. It carried Ruo Lan and flew straight ahead.


    Jun Wu Yi was so angry that he raised his legs and followed her. He clenched his fists and swore to himself that he would take care of this Little White!


    Just as Ruo Lan subdued the Lion Tiger Beast, on the left side of the main hall, five miles away, Hundred Calamity slowly opened his eyes.


    In front of him was a Lion Tiger Beast that had lost all signs of life.


    Bai Linzi''s face was also pale.


    "Old Senior Hundred Calamity, are you alright?" The stocky man hurried forward to help him up.


    Hundred Calamity was breathing heavily, he shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    The sturdy man looked at the Lion Tiger Beast that had lost all signs of life with a face full of admiration. He asked in surprise, "How did you deal with this Lion Tiger Beast? Just a moment ago, it seemed to be very powerful. How did it become like this in the blink of an eye? It''s too powerful! "


    The jinx bitterly smiled and said, "Didn''t I say it before? That Immortal Floating Cloud was my ancestor and the Lion Tiger Beast was his spirit beast." According to the original intentions of the ancestor, this Lion Tiger Beast should be left for the next Ice Palace Master. However, in order to subdue the Lion Tiger Beast, one must have a spirit lattice. The so-called spirit lattice was the soul power of the legendary Buddha. Naturally, I have never even heard of such a legendary thing, let alone seen it. Therefore, I can only use my family''s secret technique to kill this Lion Tiger Beast. "


    The brawny man immediately understood and nodded, "So that''s how it is. "This secret technique is too powerful, it can even kill such a strong Lion Tiger Beast."


    Hundred Calamity said helplessly: "That is also because the ancestor, the Immortal Cloud Floating Mountain, had set up a restriction on the Lion Tiger Beast. This Lion Tiger Beast was too ferocious. Once it fell into the human world, it would cause countless disasters, which was why the ancestor had inherited this secret technique. However, this secret technique is too tiring to execute. I have already lost all of my strength, so we should find Hua Rui and the others and quickly reunite with them. "


    "So that''s how it is." The stocky man nodded as a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    The Disaster was gasping for breath. Just as she was about to walk forward, she suddenly realized that the muscular man had stopped.


    "You ¡­"


    As soon as the word "you" left his mouth, the rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    Disaster looked down in disbelief, only to see a bloody arm breaking out from her chest.


    For a moment, he even forgot about the pain. He turned his head in shock and saw a strange smile on the burly man''s face.


    At the same time, a coquettish voice that was like a woman''s came out of the muscular man''s mouth: "Old thing, thank you for bringing me in! And I also have to thank you for telling me so many secrets of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, but now, you can go and die! "


    Hundred Calamity had fallen. Even until his death, he still did not understand whose hand he died at.


    On the other side, under the envious gaze of Ding Chi and the others, Ruo Lan rode the Lion Tiger towards the main hall.


    In Ruo Lan''s entire life, not to mention riding such a powerful demon beast, she never thought that such a liger-dragon would become her pet!


    Roran rode on him, now pinching his ears, now turning to tug at his tail.


    Ding Chi and the others were at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. This Brother Chu was not at all a Foundation Establishment expert. His appearance was similar to that of a child with a new toy.


    The few of them arrived at the entrance of the main hall at a leisurely pace. A figure was already waiting there.


    It was none other than the muscular man.


    His clothes were all over the place, and there were even marks of his body being torn in many places.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She looked around and said, "Where is old senior hundred tribulations?"


    The burly man''s face was filled with grief as he said in a deep voice, "Old Senior Hundred Calamity and that Lion Tiger Beast have both perished."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. But then, she realized that even she had almost failed to deal with the Lion Tiger Beast. The Disaster Zi was a little weaker than her. It was not a good idea to deal with the Lion Tiger Beast.


    While she was sighing emotionally, the burly man''s gaze was darting around the Lion Tiger Beast beneath her.


    As for the Lion Tiger Beast, it suddenly exuded a vicious aura. It roared at the muscular man, who was immediately frightened into sitting on the ground.


    Ruo Lan quickly patted the Lion Tiger Beast''s neck and comforted it, "Don''t make trouble, these are our people, don''t make trouble!"


    The Lion Tiger Beast continued to roar for a long time before it finally quieted down.


    "Let''s go, we''re already here. We have to go in and take a look no matter what."


    The few of them opened the main door to the main hall and slowly walked inside.


    Roran rode on the Lion Tiger, leading the army while Jun Wu Yi followed closely behind.


    For some reason, she always felt that there was something out of place, but she couldn''t find the reason for it after a long time.


    Ruo Lan frowned, not knowing what had happened to her. It seemed that ever since she entered the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, she had been feeling indescribably uneasy.


    Upon entering the main hall, the few of them stopped in their tracks.


    In the center of the palace, a huge enchantment stood there peacefully.


    The enchantment seemed to connect to another world, and one could only see the sky filled with wind and snow, without being able to see the distance. The only thing that could be seen was the endless snowflakes.


    Next to the barrier was a stone stele.


    There was a passage written on the stone monument.


    Because he did not know if he would be able to break through this hurdle and successfully form his Nascent Soul, he threw the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, which had followed him into the world, into the barrier. If he could truly achieve a breakthrough, then he would definitely return to retrieve the divine sword.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Ruo Lan sighed. "It seems that celestial sovereign Yunfu was still unable to pass this stage in the end."


    A few days ago, while learning demon techniques from Li Qianqiu and discussing cultivation methods with him, Ruo Lan had more or less understood everything.


    Although she had already condensed into a divine body, her body had only reached this level.


    As for cultivation, perhaps it was purely in terms of strength. He was already in the Foundation Establishment stage, but in terms of mastery of all sorts of techniques, he was probably not even half as good as Xiantian cultivators.


    As for the condensing of a nascent soul, that was a rather profound level of a variety of cultivation techniques.


    Only by refining a nascent soul could one be considered to have reached true mastery.


    A Nascent Soul was the second life of a cultivator. Only with it could one truly be immortal.


    Naturally, this was still far too early for Ruo Lan.


    "I wonder what this fated person means." Ruo Lan looked at the barrier, shaking her head and laughing.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistling sound was heard from the spirit formation.


    In the blizzard, a long dark blue dragon was dancing.


    The dragon looked straight ahead, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Its ferocity and might was extremely impressive.


    Everyone looked at the barrier in surprise. The deep blue dragon was getting closer and closer, charging over with the snow and wind all around it.


    The towering energy instantly caused everyone to stop breathing.


    However, just as the long, dark blue dragon approached the barrier, a chilling aura surged forth and suppressed it back down.


    What the hell was that?! They looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Xue Ming, who was at the side, seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, "Could it be that it''s the Cloudfloat Ice Sword? Legend has it that divine swords can take the shape of dragons! "


    With that said, everyone immediately came to their senses.


    It looks like the arrival of these people must have awakened that Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of the Spirit Formation, everyone felt a burst of envy.


    Especially Xue Ming and Zhang Tao. Their eyes were flashing with a strange light.


    The two of them cultivated water attribute cultivation techniques. If they could obtain this legendary water attribute divine artifact, the Cloudsoaring Ice Sword, then no matter if they trained or battled in the future, it would be of great help!


    "Let me try!" Zhang Tao shouted. He took the lead and arrived before the spirit formation.


    As he looked at the Spirit Formation, he took a deep breath and raised his hand with the intention of reaching his hand in.


    "You can''t!" Ding Chi cried out in alarm. But before he could even try to stop him, Zhang Tao''s hand had already been placed inside.


    With a miserable scream, Zhang Tao fell back from the barrier.


    In an instant, his right hand had already been frozen into an ice cube ¡­


    Everyone''s breathing became sluggish.

 C95

    Zhang Tao was at the Xiantian realm. With his cultivation, he had lost one of his hands in an instant.


    The world beyond the spirit formation was truly quite frightening.


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes, ignoring Zhang Tao''s injury, and continued to stare at the ice dragon with a frown.


    He had come to the Cloudsoaring Immortal Palace to search for that divine artifact that looked like a copper cauldron.


    However, it was clear that the strongest magic treasure that the Immortal Floating Cloud Immortal held in his hand was this Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    Naturally, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was no ordinary magical equipment. It was very likely that its ranking was not below the mysterious copper cauldron.


    But...


    The colorful glow of a cauldron appeared in the sky, but what did it represent?


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart was filled with a faint unease, but he still didn''t understand why. At this moment, he could only forcefully suppress his thoughts and observe the scene before him.


    Everyone was intimidated by the power of the Arctic Sealing Spirit Formation.


    However, there was the Cloudsoaring Ice Sword in that place. With such a miraculous flying sword, who could resist and let it go?


    Zhang Tao had failed. Xue Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Let me try!"


    Unlike Zhang Tao, Xue Ming stood in front of the Spirit Formation and did not immediately attack. Instead, he closed his eyes and released a water-type power.


    As expected, it worked.


    The deep blue long dragon inside the enchantment let out a long hiss and once again rushed towards the enchantment.


    However, when it neared the barrier, it suddenly stopped. A pair of silver eyes sized up Xue Ming for a moment before leaving with the wind and snow filling the sky.


    The meaning of this action was extremely clear.


    Xue Ming''s face was pale, but he did not give up. He clenched his teeth and released another wave of water-attribute energy.


    But this time, the long, dark blue dragon didn''t even spare them a glance.


    Xue Ming dejectedly retreated from the edge of the barrier.


    Ruo Lan looked at Ding Chi: "Brother Ding, why don''t you try?"


    Ding Chi shook his head and laughed lightly: "Forget about me, I cultivate an earth attribute cultivation technique, so this Floating Cloud Ice Sword does not have much use to me, instead, bringing it along would cause trouble. Furthermore, this Cloud Floating Ice Sword might not even be interested in my material. "


    Ruo Lan laughed, thinking to herself, this Ding Chi is truly a character.


    Cloud Ice Sword. This was the legendary top quality water sword. If anyone saw it, they would try it regardless of whether they could use it or not.


    However, Ding Chi did not move at all. He did not even have the thought of trying.


    Such a character was indeed a good talent.


    Roland pondered for a while. After leaving the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, he would like to talk with him. If he was allowed to teach those children, then he would be a rare talent!


    However, this was also an afterthought.


    Ruo Lan''s gaze turned and landed on Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "This noble one already has his own weapon. This great noble one doesn''t even care about the Cloudfloat Ice Sword."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She suddenly thought of the scimitar that had flashed in Jun Wu Yi''s hand that day.


    It was as bright as the moon, without the slightest trace of its mournfulness. A crescent moon scimitar was the ultimate treasure of the demon race, a divine weapon capable of blowing away one''s hair.


    On that day, it was just that one glance, but it was enough to see how powerful that full moon saber was.


    With such a good item, there was no need to snatch another sword.


    Her gaze shifted and landed on the muscular man.


    "This brother ¡­" Ruo Lan burst into laughter. "I have yet to ask for your name."


    The stocky man laughed: "I''m just a nobody. I''m afraid Brother Ding and Brother Hua Ruohe have never heard of me before."


    Seeing that the burly man was unwilling to bring up his name, Ruo Lan didn''t force him. She just smiled and said: "Brother, why don''t you try your luck?"


    The muscular man nodded and walked over.


    Without even seeing him move, a cold aura suddenly flowed out.


    Ruo Lan and Ding Chi slightly frowned. This cold air was sinister and evil, it was obviously a demonic cultivation technique.


    Moreover, the evil contained within was very obvious.


    However, compared to the two of them, Jun Wu You''s expression changed slightly.


    His cold gaze fell on the robust man, as if he wanted to see something.


    The moment this burly man''s technique was used, the long dark blue dragon on the other side of the barrier was immediately startled.


    It suddenly let out a roar and pounced towards the muscular man. With a loud boom, it collided with the barrier.


    However, from the looks of it, it wasn''t trying to recognize its master. It was clearly trying to put its life on the line ¡­


    The stocky man didn''t move at all. Seeing that he had failed, he only smiled, as if he didn''t care at all.


    He walked down from the side of the barrier and looked at Ruo Lan. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "It seems that this Cloud Ice Sword also doesn''t like me."


    "Do the few of you want to try?" Ruo Lan''s gaze fell upon the three people behind Jun Wu Yi.


    The three of them were stunned, their eyes filled with eagerness.


    However, Jun Wu You indifferently replied, "No need, this Cloudfloat Ice Sword is not fated to be with them."


    It was just a few words, and they all lost hope.


    However, these three people did not complain, as the ones that had followed Jun Wu Yi this time were all their trusted aides.


    They hadn''t come out for a secret treasure. Their only mission was to protect Jun Wu Yi''s safety.


    One must know that although Jun Wu You had the body of the Demon Lord, because of the Thousand Blessings Mountain''s seal, his power was still limited.


    It was also because he was a Demon Lord that the power of the seal on his body was even stronger. Although he was able to wake up first, his strength was still extremely low. It was even inferior to that of many Demon Generals.


    Although Ruo Lan''s Divine Bead had allowed him to recover somewhat, it was still not enough to protect himself in the hands of the experts of the God Realm and Buddha Realm.


    Of the people present, besides Ding Chi and Jun Wu You, who indicated that they did not need it, the other three had already tried, leaving only Ruo Lan.


    Since he was lacking a weapon, he might as well give it a try. It didn''t matter if he failed, it would be even better if he succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Rulan let out a long breath and slowly walked to the front of the barrier.


    She closed her eyes and thought for a long time before slowly opening them again.


    The power of the Fiendgods circulated within his body, and a surge of pure divine energy immediately spread out.


    This wave of power was so strong that it attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Zhang Tao and Xue Ming widened their eyes. Although Ruo Lan had previously used the powers of the gods and devils, the few of them were distracted by the surroundings and didn''t notice how powerful Ruo Lan was.


    And now, when the purest power of the Divine Attribute was displayed, the entire hall was suddenly suffused with a faint purple glow.


    The deep blue dragon on the other side of the barrier finally reacted.


    It suddenly let out a long hiss and pounced towards the barrier.


    However, the moment it touched the barrier, it was immediately blocked by the cold energy.


    The long, dark blue dragon did not give up. It twisted its body and charged at the barrier.


    But sadly, no matter how it collided, the Spirit Formation did not move at all.


    Finally, after over a hundred tries, the dark blue dragon gave up.


    It danced its tired body and was about to leave.


    However, at this moment, an even more intense wave of energy rippled from Ruo Lan''s body.


    Ruo Lan stared at the long, dark blue dragon in the barrier, and only one thought kept running through her mind.


    If you truly believe that it is me, then come over. I will wait for you no matter how long it takes!


    Suddenly, the deep blue long dragon that was about to turn around and leave, turned its head around. A flash of splendor flashed across its silver eyes.


    It raised its head and let out a sky-shaking roar.


    His tall body danced as he crazily charged towards the enchantment once again.


    Again, again, again ¡­


    They kept clashing, and were constantly repelled by the cold energy.


    The scales all over its body gradually shattered, and dark blue blood flowed out continuously.


    Rulan bit her lip, tears welling in her eyes.


    She could feel its unyielding nature, its tenacity.


    It had been trapped in that frozen world for thousands of years, and it was unwilling to give up! It wanted to prove its existence to the world!


    Ruo Lan abruptly raised her hand and reached out towards the barrier ¡­


    Jun Wu You''s expression changed drastically as he shouted: "Ruo Lan, don''t!"


    Zhang Tao''s example was right in front of her. Why would Ruo Lan still do such a stupid thing?!


    Jun Wu You suddenly flew into the air and pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    But, before he even got close, a strong gust of wind suddenly assaulted him, preventing him from going any further.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you see that? If it''s Brother Samsara, then you''ve already succeeded."


    Jun Wu You was stopped by the strong wind, and his figure instantly dropped to the ground.


    He naturally understood that Ruo Lan was about to succeed, but he was anxious to protect her for the time being. Whether or not she had this sword was not important. What was important was her safety.


    Forced to stop, he looked up and saw the muscular man looking at him with a face full of smiles.


    However, there was a hint of mockery in this smile.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes narrowed as a cold light flashed through them, bringing with it a trace of killing intent.


    This person dared to stop him. Very well, he will let him know the consequences!


    The stocky man looked away, no longer looking at him.


    Jun Wu Yi''s gaze then fell on Ruo Lan''s body as he thought to himself.


    No matter what this man''s motive was, the most important thing was still Ruo Lan!


    However, it was already too late to stop Ruo Lan because Ruo Lan had already placed her hand on the barrier.


    It was at this moment that the long dark blue dragon on the other side of the barrier charged towards Ruo Lan as if it had gone mad.


    Boundless cold energy surged forth once again, but the dark blue dragon did not retreat. It kept moving forward, even though its body was already shattering under the cold energy.


    Finally, the deep blue dragon''s head kissed Ruo Lan''s hand, touching her through the barrier.


    Their gazes met, and Ruo Lan''s tears flowed down her face.


    "I won''t let you be buried again. From today onwards, you will be together with me, laughing arrogantly at the world!"


    Ruo Lan''s voice was cold and firm, like a long, dark blue dragon dancing proudly in the snow!


    A heaven-shaking dragon''s roar resounded as the dark blue dragon''s body instantly shattered. A dark blue ray of light broke through the barrier and flew up and down the main hall as it let out a long and soft cry.


    After that, he steadily landed in Ruo Lan''s hands.


    The deep blue colored glow was an azure long sword. The sword''s body was long and elegant, and the hilt was ancient.


    On the body of the long sword, four small inscriptions could be clearly seen: Cloud Floating Ice Sword.


    Ding Chi and the other two looked at the sword in Ruo Lan''s hand, both happy and envious.


    "Congratulations!" Ding Chi cupped his fists toward Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Ruo Lan smiled. Just as she was about to speak, a light flashed in her mind.


    She suddenly thought of something. From the moment she entered the main hall of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, she had always felt a sense of incompatibility!


    That was because of the muscular man!


    The wounds all over his body were clearly from his battle with the Lion Tiger Beast, and the paw prints were indeed from the Lion Tiger Beast.


    But when facing such a powerful demon beast, why were his wounds right in front of him?


    If he was being chased by a Lion Tiger Beast, the wound should be right behind him!


    However, on his back, aside from his torn shirt, there was not a single scratch!

 C96

    Moreover, Ruo Lan finally remembered who the evil and cold aura was from!


    That sinister and evil aura could only belong to one place, demons!


    That faint fragrance belonged to only one person!


    Cold, moonlight, misty!


    A cold light flashed through Ruo Lan''s eyes. She turned her head to look around, but didn''t see the figure of the burly man.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" A coquettish laugh suddenly rang out in the main hall.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and spoke with a voice as cold as ice, "I always felt that it was very strange, that I seemed to have seen you before. I never thought that it would actually be like this. "


    "Miss Ruo Lan, you finally remembered me."


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said coldly, "How could I forget about you ¡­" Cold moon mist! "


    As she spoke, she channeled the devilish energy within her body in an attempt to find Leng Yue''s blurry figure.


    However, the great hall was empty, and there was no sign of her at all.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, don''t look for her. "With your current level of cultivation, you won''t be able to find me." Leng Yue Meng chuckled and said.


    "Leng Yue Meng, what are you planning to do?" Jun Wu You''s face was as cold as ice.


    He had never expected that Leng Yue, who had said that she would barge in first, would actually transform into a man. No wonder he hadn''t seen her along the way!


    Actually, he had been searching for Leng Yue since he entered the Cloud Floating Ice Palace.


    This crazy woman was extremely dangerous! Once she got close to Ruo Lan, he didn''t know what would happen.


    When Jun Wu Yi saw the muscular man, he naturally didn''t let him off.


    However, no matter how many techniques he used, he did not discover that this strong man had used his mana to change his appearance.


    As a result, he let his guard down.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on Jun Wu You, after all, he hadn''t appeared on the peak of the Cloudsoaring Mountain at all.


    If he had known that Hundred Calamity had only two disciples by his side at the start, he would have guessed right away that the fourth person following him was Leng Yue Meng!


    Ruo Lan said coldly: "Since that''s the case, why aren''t you running for your life? Do you think you can survive if I find you? "


    "Run? Why should I run?" Now that the entire Floating Cloud Immortal Palace is in my control, you should be the ones to escape! No, you can''t escape now! Your lives are in my hands! "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    That laughter was sharp, cold, and extremely terrifying.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank as she heard these words, and she looked Jun Wu Yi in the eye.


    The moment Leng Yue disappeared from this place, Ruo Lan already had a bad premonition.


    Unexpectedly, this premonition had come true.


    If one did not have a deep understanding of the Cloud Floating Immortal Palace, it would be impossible to suddenly disappear from the main hall.


    Jun Wu You walked over to Ruo Lan''s side with large strides, protecting Ruo Lan as he looked around and asked, "How did you avoid being probed by the original body? I have used a technique to check up on you. You did not use any magic to change your appearance. "


    This question was not only Jun Wu Yi''s, but also that of Ruo Lan and the rest.


    Leng Yue burst into soft laughter, "Lord Wu Wei, if you can use a human skin mask to change your appearance, then why can''t I do the same?"


    With these words, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi immediately understood.


    He had never thought that a powerful demon cultivator would actually use such ordinary mortal methods to conceal his identity.


    It was because of this that they had missed out on this thought loophole.


    "I say, my lord, are you still staying by Hua Ruo Lan''s side? You and I have a thousand years of marriage. If you are willing, my Night Demon Clan will worship you as master in the future and offer you a precious cauldron to help you unite the entire Demon race! " Leng Yue''s gentle voice resounded in the air above the great hall.


    Jun Wu He''s mouth curved into a smile, there was temptation in his eyes: "Why wouldn''t I want to do that? With the Night Demon Clan helping the original body, the original body wouldn''t even be able to beg for help. "Moonlight, come out."


    When Ruo Lan heard his words, she frowned and looked at the man beside her. However, she believed in him. There must be a reason behind his actions.


    "Hehehehe ¡­"


    Cold Moon Mask laughed softly, "That''s quite the honeyed words of my lord." However, Leng Yue was just a small Night Demon Consort, and was a little afraid of Han Wuyou. If Samsara is willing to show his sincerity, then what''s the harm in coming out? "


    "Sincerity?" Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows as a sense of unease flashed in his heart, "What kind of sincerity is this?"


    "Lord Wu He only needs to kill Hua Ruo Lan beside you with one palm. Yue Meng naturally appears in front of you."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire main hall fell silent.


    Ruo Lan''s face was already pale. She had never thought that Leng Yue would use such conditions to persuade Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You''s face was frozen, his eyes glinted with a cold light, and he held Ruo Lan''s hand even more tightly.


    "Samsara Lord, is there anything else you need to consider?"


    Leng Yue Meng''s soft and charming voice sounded. "With the help of my Night Demon Clan, I am able to secure my position as the Demon Lord. And now, with the help of this treasured cauldron, even if they were to truly unify the demons, what was wrong with that? With the body of Hua Ruo Lan as a sacrifice, the seal of my clan can be completely unsealed ¡­ When that day really comes, forget about the internal demon forces, even if it were the Divine Buddha Second World, how could it be a match for my clan? "Lord Daofather, how can the position of the masters of the Three Realms be inferior to that of a nameless Fiendgod like you?"


    Jun Wu You remained silent, his expression dark and indecisive, but his eyes were firm.


    After a long while, a devilish smile appeared on his face. "This is a pretty good idea."


    He slowly turned his head when his words sounded. A dense, icy-cold gaze landed on Ruo Lan''s face.


    Ruo Lan bit her lips. She didn''t believe it, and also didn''t want to believe that Jun Wu Yi would make a move against her.


    However, Leng Yue''s words were truth. Every single sentence was enough to move anyone from the demon race.


    These days, Ruo Lan didn''t just talk about cultivation, but occasionally about demon race matters.


    In terms of disapproval, the strength of a demon far surpassed the imagination of an orchid.


    Putting aside the previously famous seven Demon Generals, the demon race had nine great tribes. The Night Demon Clan was only one of them.


    The strength of these nine great tribes was no less than that of the Demon Lord''s.


    Except for the Night Demon Clan, the other eight races had their own responsibilities. For thousands of years, although they had been called the subordinates of the demons, they had always been unwilling to listen to their commands.


    A thousand years ago, it was precisely this weakness that was used by the Buddhist world to defeat them one by one.


    But even so, in the end, he could only use the power of the Thousand Blessings to seal it. To say that he could exterminate the devil race, that was impossible.


    If Jun Wu You could obtain the full support of the Night Demon Clan, along with the help of the divine cauldron, he might actually be able to unite the Demon race and unite the Demon race, something that the Demon Lord had never been able to do before.


    At that time, not to mention the Buddhist World, even if the Divine Buddha and Gods combined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to resist the demons.


    However ¡­


    Ruo Lan stared fixedly at the person before her, neither alarmed nor afraid. Instead, a gentle smile formed on her lips.


    Those bright eyes looked at him. It wasn''t that she wasn''t afraid of death, it was just that she believed in him.


    Jun Wu You was surrounded by a black aura, which seemed like a boundless darkness, locking the surrounding space in place.


    He slowly raised his right hand and saw a sparkling black ball of light continuously spinning within it.


    Obviously, the power of Jun Wu Yi''s attack had already surpassed the power he had used to deal with the Lion Tiger Beast.


    Under such an attack, Ruo Lan had no chance of escaping.


    Ruo Lan did not dodge, while Ding Chi watched from the side, feeling anxious. He wanted to say something, but he discovered that under the overflowing aura, he was actually unable to move.


    But at this moment, Jun Wu Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    The hand that was about to land suddenly turned and slapped at the empty space to the side.


    The black ball of light in his hand brought out a dazzling black light, and it smashed into the ground.


    This was out of everyone''s expectations.


    Only Ruo Lan blinked, and then her smile widened.


    At the place where the black ball of light had smashed into, a cloud of dust rose. In the midst of the smoke and dust, a flash of seven-colored light could be seen.


    Looking over, one could see that within the glowing light, there was a giant cauldron standing there. And on top of the cauldron, Leng Yue''s blurry figure appeared.


    Leng Yue Meng closed her eyes and frowned.


    She sighed and continued, "Although I knew that you would never show your true feelings, I never thought that you would actually make a move on me."


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his mouth carried a sneer: "Didn''t you say that you know your original body well? Have you never thought that this sovereign''s intentions are not something that a lowly woman like you can control? You want this sovereign to kill Ruo Lan in exchange for your help? Hahahaha... Leng Yue Bi, you think too highly of yourself! "


    As he spoke, he gently lifted his hand and caressed Ruo Lan''s beautiful hair. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Not to mention killing Ruo Lan for her help, even if he killed Ruo Lan and was able to unify the Three Realms, he wouldn''t care about it at all.


    This woman in front of him was his most precious treasure.


    Feeling his intense love, Ruo Lan''s nose turned sour. She was actually jealous before and was even angry that he had a concubine ¡­


    Their relationship with each other had even caused Leng Yue''s face to contort.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly at Rulan, and then turned his head to look at Leng Yue Mu. His previous gentleness had now turned into a layer of ice.


    "Leng Yue Bi, you lowly woman, even if there are thousands of you, how can you compare to a single hair on Ruo Lan''s head?!"


    Jun Wu You''s words were like sharp knives, the cold moon obscuring his beautiful face had lost all color.


    She bit her lips as she looked at Jun Wu You. After a long while, her gaze shifted to Ruo Lan.


    "Samsara Lord, do you really like this woman?" Leng Yue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Jun Wu You''s cold and harsh voice, however, revealed an unparalleled arrogance and a myriad of favors.


    Anyone could hear that he loved her.


    Zhang Tao and the others were surprised again. They suddenly realized that the young man in front of them was a woman!


    A hint of madness flashed past Leng Yue Meng''s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up into a ruthless smile, "Good good good, Sire Wu You, I, Leng Yue Meng, cannot ignore my demon bloodline! Since you are unable to be ruthless and kill her, then I, the Night Demon Concubine, will do it on her behalf! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, she clasped her hands together in front of her chest and chanted an indescribable incantation.


    Following this spell, the entire main hall began to tremble.


    Jun Wu You''s face changed drastically as he bellowed: "Leng Yue Bi, what are you trying to do?!"


    "What are you doing?! What do you think I am going to do? "


    Leng Yue Meng laughed crazily, "Today, I will put an end to your foolish thoughts, and allow you to return to my Demon race as soon as possible!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire main hall shook violently.


    Ruo Lan was shocked to discover that the surrounding area was suddenly filled with an incomparable amount of power.

 C97

    This was a power that far surpassed the Foundation Establishment stage. It was a power that was enough to crush everything!


    Ruo Lan naturally knew Leng Yue''s strength. She should also be in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The reason why she was able to injure Ruo Lan with one move back then wasn''t because her cultivation was much higher than Ruo Lan''s, but mainly because Ruo Lan wasn''t experienced enough.


    But today, after obtaining the divine furnace, not only was her strength far above average, but she was also powerless in the face of such immense pressure that even Jun Wu You didn''t have the strength to fight back!


    Leng Yue''s faint, wild laughter echoed throughout the entire great hall. Ruo Lan and the others'' faces were all deathly pale.


    Faced with this world-destroying power, they weren''t able to resist at all.


    The immense pressure was neither fast nor slow, and it only slowly pushed forward. They finally arrived in front of the others.


    The demon guard standing beside Jun Wu You was the first one to come into contact with such a powerful force.


    They didn''t even have the time to resist. The moment they came into contact with each other, they turned into ashes.


    Jun Wu You''s expression changed drastically. With a wave of his hands, a dazzling silver light suddenly flashed, and the full moon magic blade appeared in his hands.


    The demonic blade was as round as the moon. It was cold and mournful like the moon.


    A cold light flashed as it conveniently struck forward.


    A shrill moonlight flashed past, but the moment it got close to the destructive power, the moonlight disappeared.


    Jun Wu You''s face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Jun Wu You, how are you?!" Ruo Lan cried out.


    Jun Wu You gritted his teeth as his eyes flashed with a cold light: "Let''s go!"


    Go?


    Where to?


    Before Ruo Lan could react, Jun Wu You suddenly pulled her into his embrace with a wave of his long sleeve.


    After that, he rushed towards the barrier behind him.


    A world sealed with the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, under the full impact of Jun Wu You''s full strength, the seal on the surface immediately shattered.


    Behind the two of them, the crazed laughter of Leng Yue Meng could be heard. "Lord Wu Xiang, I knew that you wouldn''t be able to bear to part with her. However, you brought Hua Rulan into this Frozen Seal Barrier, you really put her to death! "


    Ruo Lan didn''t know what else Leng Yue said, because right after she said those words, she heard the sky filled with whistling sounds.


    A strong chill came over her in an instant. Even though she already had a divine body, she was frozen into an ice cube almost instantly.


    "Hold your breath and use your body to resist the cold!"


    Jun Wu You''s hoarse voice came out.


    Ruo Lan looked up to see Jun Wu You''s pale face, blood trickling down the corners of his mouth.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword had used the divine sword''s body to clash against the Frozen Domain Barrier and shattered it into pieces, yet Jun Wu You had used his flesh to break through it. One could only imagine how serious his injuries were.


    "Jun Wu You, you ¡­"


    "Circulate my Qi and adjust my Qi!" Jun Wu Yi''s cold and harsh voice sounded out.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. The power of the inner Fiendgod body suddenly began to revolve around him.


    Time passed little by little, but Ruo Lan could clearly feel that her body temperature was gradually decreasing. After adjusting her breathing for a while, it was only to slow down the rate at which the cold struck her.


    However, at this moment, a thick and warm energy suddenly came from the Rulan Vest.


    This power was overbearing and carried a tinge of gentleness as it slowly flowed through all the meridians in Ruo Lan''s body.


    The bone-piercing chilliness slowly faded, leaving an endless sense of comfort.


    This power, this power...


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she abruptly opened her eyes.


    What entered his eyes was Jun Wu You, whose entire body was already covered with snow.


    His face was pale. The cold and arrogant Demon Sovereign from before had disappeared, and all that remained were eyes that were filled with exhaustion.


    Looking at Ruo Lan, the corner of Jun Wu Zhi''s mouth rose into a faint smile: "You''re fine. "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Without waiting for Ruo Lan''s reply, Jun Wu Yi''s body tilted and he fell into the snow.


    "Jun Wu You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ruo Lan exclaimed, and quickly sat up, embracing Jun Wu Yi.


    Under the tentacles, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Jun Wu Yi''s body ¡­ His body was already ice-cold, and the temperature was actually even colder than the cold wind that blew across this frozen world.


    Could it be that Leng Yue wanted to kill the both of them?!


    This idea was immediately rejected when Ruo Lan thought about it.


    No, it''s not like that!


    Leng Yue Meng''s calculations had all been exquisite to the extreme. She had even predicted that Jun Wu Yi would bring Ruo Lan into this only escape route ¡ª Frozen End Barrier.


    Regardless of whether it was Leng Yue Meng who really liked Jun Wu You, or whether it was because of Jun Wu Yi''s position as the Demon Lord, it was impossible for her to think of killing Jun Wu Yi!


    If she tried to kill Jun Wu Yi, then, the Night Demon Clan would mean that they had fallen out with Jun Wu Yi''s tribe, and that it wouldn''t be Leng Yue''s hazy hope.


    In that case, the only explanation would be that she had expected that this Frozen Domain of Protection would definitely not harm Jun Wu You.


    If that''s the case, then Jun Wu Yi will become like this ¡­


    Ruo Lan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. Wasn''t the warm feeling that had been transmitted from her back earlier from Jun Wu Xiang?


    "Why is that?" Ruo Lan lightly caressed Jun Wu Yi''s face, slowly sending a pure and gentle aura of divinity into his body. asked Nai softly.


    Even at the weakest of times, his eyes were still bright like the stars: "You are this sovereign''s woman. I will protect you. The only one who can determine your life and death is me, Jun Wu You! "


    These overbearing and cold words were filled with boundless love. It made Ruo Lan''s nose sour, and tears rolled down her face.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "Why do you have to go through all this trouble ¡­ If you die, then what is the point of me living? "


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, his eyes full of gentleness: "That''s what I wanted to say. If you die, what''s the point in me living? "


    Ruo Lan''s hands trembled as she raised them to caress her abnormally handsome face.


    Jun Wu Yi''s breathing gradually became softer, his originally pale cheeks now had a strange, enchanting red to it.


    It wasn''t his body. His body was showing signs of improvement. This was clearly a sign that he was returning to the afterlife!


    The power of the gods could only temporarily ease his coldness, but was unable to completely save him. What should he do?


    "Jun Wu You, how are you?" He lightly slapped his face, but Jun Wu Yi was unable to answer her.


    Ruo Lan''s mind was in a mess. One thought kept spinning in her mind. She couldn''t let him die. No matter the cost, she couldn''t let him die!


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind.


    My body. Wasn''t there the power of Fiendgods and Fiendgods within it?


    Jun Wu Yi was the Demon Lord, so the power of the God Realm might not be able to save him, but what about the power of the Demon race?!


    But, how would he pass on this demon''s power to him?


    With his current condition, if he were to forcefully lose, not to mention saving him, he might even lose more strength. If he were to linger around, it would immediately take his life.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly executed a skill. It was impossible for her to appear in her heart.


    Her cheeks were red as she looked at Jun Wu You, who was in her embrace, and gritted her teeth.


    The long robe on her body slowly faded under her bare hands, revealing her jade-white body.


    He reached out his hand and placed it on Jun Wu Yi''s broad waist. Bra, Ruo Lan''s hands were trembling slightly. Although it wasn''t the first time, the matter of her undressing the man made her heart beat faster.


    He was a bit flustered and a bit embarrassed. His hands trembled as he took off his clothes.


    Finally, the two of them faced each other frankly.


    Jun Wu Yi was slender and lean, his muscles shimmering. In this world of ice and snow, there was another kind of allure that swayed strangely in the air. Perplexity.


    Roran felt hot all over.


    However, Jun Wu You had already become so weak that his senses were gradually fading away. How could there be a reaction under his body?


    Ruo Lan clenched her silver teeth. Her face was red as she gently bent down.


    She was trying to save him, and she was trying to save him as well. However, why was it that her originally shameful actions were done so naturally ¡­ There was a strange feeling.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she took a deep breath, slowly got up, and sat on top of him.


    "Ying ¡­"


    The coquettish voice sounded through her nose, bringing with it a bit of pain and a bit of comfort. Ruo Lan couldn''t help but gasp for breath.


    However, this was not the time to be distracted.


    Back then, he had learned of Duo Cultivation in the Demon race''s underground palace. As he circulated his magic, traces of magic slowly entered Jun Wu Yi''s body. Inside.


    The world of ice was covered in snow and snow, but the strong feeling of spring was just this strong.


    It was unknown when Jun Wu You finally had a slight reaction.


    Normally, Ruo Lan would be making fun of him again with a flushed face.


    However, at this moment, she was too busy to notice any of this.


    with the body. Ruo Lan gradually weakened from the exhaustion of her internal magic.


    She originally had the power of two Fiendgods in her body. Inside, both sides were equally strong, yet they did not offend each other at all.


    However, at this moment, the disappearance of her magic also caused her to lose all sense of self. Internal energy was out of balance.


    Divine power that had been faintly suppressed surged through her body like stormy waves. A tempest raged inside.


    The fragile meridians began to collapse and break under the power of the tempest.


    Not only that, but it was also because of the loss of her power. The icy power within the Frozen Domain had already engulfed her body. Body.


    At this moment, she only had one thought in her mind: Give him the magic, don''t let him die!


    Even though her consciousness was gradually fading, even the feeling under her body was almost numbing.


    Faintly, a deep yet magnetic voice came out, "Duo Cultivation is the way of life." "It''s not about harvesting or seizing, it''s about complementing each other, reconciling Yin and Yang ¡­"


    In her blurry consciousness, Ruo Lan could only feel a warm power slowly flowing into her body. It passed through his limbs and bones before returning to the man beneath him.


    Suddenly, Ruo Lan felt empty and fell to the side.


    Lying in the snow, the ice and snow brought with it a bone-piercing chill. However, the warmth made her entire body feel comfortable, and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    He only felt that the place where he was standing, which had been motionless, had started to go crazy.


    The currents of warmth caused Ruo Lan''s mind to go blank. The wonderful feeling of flying into the sky made her want to become intoxicated.

 C98

    Finally, along with Ruo Lan''s wail, a ball of fire burst forth.


    After who knows how long, Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes. Her charming eyes were like silk, and they flickered with a bright light.


    What entered her eyes was the charming face of a handsome man.


    Seeing the faint smile on Jun Wu You''s face, Ruo Lan wasn''t happy at all, instead, her eyes were filled with panic.


    "You ¡­ What happened to your hair? "


    Looking at Jun Wu Yi''s head full of white hair, Ruo Lan felt her heart filled with panic and pain.


    "Hair?"


    Jun Wu You raised an eyebrow, raised his hand and lightly stroked his long hair, placing it in front of his eyes.


    After looking at it indifferently, a hint of a smile appeared on his face. "Don''t you think that my cold and proud temperament, when paired with my full white hair, makes me seem even more devilishly handsome?"


    Ruo Lan bit her lips. After a long while, she finally said with a trembling voice, "Don''t joke with me. What happened to your hair?"


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s frightened and anxious face, Jun Wu Yi gently raised his hand to touch her cheek, and gently said: "It''s nothing but white, what''s there to be surprised about?"


    "Could it be ¡­" "Could it be because of me ¡­"


    Before Ruo Lan could finish her words, Jun Wu Yi had already covered her mouth with his hand.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that this sovereign has overoperated his own cultivation."


    "But ¡­"


    "What, do you dislike it?" Jun Wu You raised his eyebrows as the boundless pressure came forth again.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes, "If you don''t mind yourself, then why should I?"


    As Jun Wu You looked at her charming appearance, the corner of his lips rose into a charming smile. With a teasing look in his eyes, he continued, "However, this sovereign didn''t expect that my little Ruo Lan would be so proactive."


    Ruo Lan''s face turned red and she said angrily, "What master ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt the thing beneath her raise its head again.


    "What are you doing?" Ruo Lan shouted with a flushed face.


    "What for?"


    Jun Wu Xiang laughed sinisterly, "Just now, someone took advantage of my lack of awareness and played tricks on me for a while. Right now, this was just a form of repayment. The original body wanted her to understand that there were some things that could only be done by the original body. In front of this sovereign, she is doomed to accept nothing but me! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, yet again ¡­


    When the wave came, Ruo Lan''s consciousness was instantly lost.


    She bit her lips tightly as she looked at the man on top of her. As she looked at the evil smile on his face, Ruo Lan''s teeth started to itch.


    However, that feeling made her entire body go limp, and she was completely powerless to resist.


    In the end, Ruo Lan made up her mind and bit hard on the man''s shoulder.


    However, not only did this strike not cause the man to stop, it instead caused him to laugh out loud. His originally unsympathetic action was now even more so done with all his might.


    Earlier, he was unconscious, then she was unconscious again. Now, both of them were awake.


    This time, it was different from before. The two of them looked at each other. Their strong feelings did not require much words to describe them.


    After a long, long time, the two of them finally stopped.


    He lay in the snow, gasping for air.


    Suddenly, Ruo Lan pushed herself off the ground and sat up.


    "Your body ¡­ "How is your body?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, a devilish smile hanging on his face: "My body. How is your body? Didn''t you just experience it clearly? Or is it ¡­ My little Ruo Lan, do you still think that you haven''t experienced enough? "


    Ruo Lan''s face instantly flushed red. She couldn''t help but ask while gritting her teeth, "I''ll ask you a good question, and you''ll give me a good answer! Your body ¡­ Body... What was going on? And that hair, what exactly is going on?! "


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "So what? It was just overwork, so his hair was white. As for everything else, it was nothing. "But you ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "If you don''t circulate your energy to recuperate at this moment, then I''m afraid my efforts will be in vain."


    Ruo Lan froze for a moment. However, she quickly realized that her body was extremely weak. His inner strength had actually increased by multiple times!


    There was a look of horror on her face. What was going on?


    "Could it be ¡­" Could it be that you lost your power to me?! " Ruo Lan cried out.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "A portion of it, but most of it was the result of the balance between Yin and Yang just now. Right now, it''s best for you to hurry up and adjust your condition, otherwise, it will truly be a waste. "


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare delay any longer. She immediately sat cross-legged in the snow, not caring if her posture was shameful or not. Inner. kung fu. The magic slowly worked.


    This time, she was shocked to discover her body. Not only did his magic power increase, his divine power had also increased by more than a fold.


    After pondering for a moment, he understood this logic.


    At that time, when Jun Wu Yi was recovering, her body was still as healthy as before. The magic within her body had already been completely used up. Later on, Jun Wu You would return her quite a bit of magic, so she wouldn''t be afraid of the consequences. The power of the Fiendgod army once more reached a stalemate.


    After that, due to the yin and yang dual cultivation, her body was extremely weak. The power within began to multiply.


    Duo Cultivation was not the cultivation of God Power or Magic, but the most basic of powers.


    Therefore, it would not destroy her body. The power of the Fiendgods within it was balanced.


    With a thought, Ruo Lan suddenly felt that her body had moved. The two types of power, Fiendgod and Fiendgod, were actually violently surging towards her dantian.


    It was originally in his body. The power that was flowing like a liquid had actually gradually turned into the shape of a small bead.


    With this discovery, Ruo Lan was pleasantly surprised.


    Wasn''t this the result of reaching the Aurous Core stage?


    Without delay, he gathered all his strength and gathered it all within his body. Finally, two hours later, within Ruo Lan''s Dantian ¡­ A crystal clear pearl appeared.


    The golden and silver colors intersected, showing a beautiful and resplendent luster.


    However, Ruo Lan knew that this was a scene that she could see with her inner vision.


    If his stomach was ripped open, he wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan woke up from her meditation.


    He felt his body carefully. Within his dantian, he could feel the Fiendgod Body Refining Qi solidifying.


    Ruo Lan''s heart trembled. This pair of cultivation techniques ¡­ To think that this technique was so magical, it caused her to jump from the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage to the early level of the Aurous Core Stage.


    One must know that in order to raise a cultivator''s level, they have to go through a dangerous process. In addition, it would be impossible to succeed without a hundred and eighty years.


    However, it was as if she had naturally succeeded.


    "Duo Cultivation isn''t some sort of evil. Evil cultivation. Cultivation. "No way."


    Jun Wu Yi''s indifferent voice sounded, "I, the demon race, naturally don''t need to say it. Buddhism also had the Joy Buddha, while Taoism also had the Harmony of Yin and Yang. However, there were many people in this world who used dual cultivation methods to obtain Yin and Yang in order to benefit themselves and others. Thus, this pair of cultivation methods ¡­ And the law was smitten with evil. Evilness. the mark of the magic. "


    As he said that, Jun Wu You became somewhat dissatisfied: "There are many similar evils in the Buddhist Immortal World. Evil beings, but in the end, it was all because of my demon race! "Tell me, is there any justice in this?"


    His appearance was like that of a indignant child begging for comfort. He was no longer the cold and strict Demon Lord he usually was.


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter, but her gaze landed on Jun Wu Yi''s head full of white hair: "You said that dual cultivation is a process of reconciling Yin and Yang, and that both parties benefit from it, then what''s wrong with your head full of white hair? "Don''t use those random excuses to fool me, I want to know the truth!"


    Jun Wu Xiang stared at Ruo Lan for a long time before sighing. "I can''t fool you ¡­"


    After talking for a long time, Roland finally understood what had happened at that time.


    It turned out that after arriving at the Ice-Sealing Barrier, Ruo Lan, who was only at the mid stage of Foundation Establishment, was immediately corroded by the Ice-Sealing Barrier.


    Jun Wu You and Leng Yue''s divine cauldron were both heavily injured.


    Seeing Ruo Lan ¡­ As his body gradually crumbled, Jun Wu Yi could only grit his teeth and inject his magic into her body. Inside.


    It wasn''t that Jun Wu Yi hadn''t thought of using the dual cultivation method to treat Ruo Lan''s wounds, but that Ruo Lan''s physique was different. Not only was there magic, there was also divine power. They were entangled.


    [If Jun Wu Xi acted rashly, I''m afraid he would be killed in an instant!] The backlash of inner divine power.


    Maybe with Jun Wu Yi''s body. His body wouldn''t be able to withstand the backlash, but Ruo Lan''s body was already extremely weak. His body would soon collapse.


    Helpless, Jun Wu You could only drink the poison to quench his thirst, continuously pouring his magic power into Ruo Lan''s body. Inside, save her life.


    Fortunately, Ruo Lan finally woke up, and at the moment when Jun Wu Yi was about to die, she used [Double Cultivator]. It was only then that Jun Wu Yi was dragged back from the brink of death.


    "Then have you lost all your strength?" Ruo Lan caressed Jun Wu Yi''s face and asked with a pained expression.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "I guess it''s true that you''ve lost a lot of strength, but at least you can consider it. "However ¡­"


    An evil smile immediately suffused across his lips. He reached out and gently lifted Ruo Lan''s chin, "If someone is willing to dual cultivate with me every day, then I can quickly repair this small loss of strength." Refined back. Furthermore, it is not only because of this, but because of the help of God Power, even if we are to advance, it will not be difficult. "


    "Pfft." "You just want to lie to me day and night ¡­" At this point, Ruo Lan shot him a glance, her face completely red.


    Seeing her like this, Jun Wu Zhi burst out into laughter. The love in his heart soared as he pulled her into his embrace, giving her a big wave. He kissed her forehead and asked, "What, you don''t want to?"


    Ruo Lan nodded, raised her gaze and looked at his pupils that were as black as obsidian. Once again, she asked seriously, "However, are dual cultivation really helpful to you?"


    "Don''t worry little girl. I am the Demon Lord. If I say so, so be it." Jun Wu Yi pinched the tip of her nose lovingly once again.


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After a moment of silence, a cold glint suddenly surfaced in Jun Wu You''s eyes. "Leng Yue Meng actually wants to kill us. We''ll have to settle this debt with her when we get back!"


    When these words were spoken, Ruo Lan suddenly froze.


    She looked at Jun Wu You''s face for a long time, and then said slowly: "Come to think of it, I would like to thank her."


    Jun Wu Yi was stunned: "Why?"


    Ruo Lan smiled sweetly. "Now, I''m afraid everyone thinks we''re dead. Then, as long as we don''t go out, no one will ever find us! This time, regardless of whether it is the devil race, buddhist world or god realm, they have nothing to do with us! As long as we can live a peaceful life, no one will be able to find us! "


    Jun Wu You was stupefied for a moment, and couldn''t react in time.


    Ruo Lan''s face darkened as she mercilessly punched him in the chest. She angrily asked, "What, you''re not willing? Are you still thinking about the concubines outside? "

 C99

    Jun Wu Yi did not get angry, but his face revealed a look of ecstasy, grabbing onto Ruo Lan''s hand, he said: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    As long as we don''t show up in front of them, no one will ever know we''re alive!" Right, right. This is really ¡­ It can''t be better!


    In this moment, the normally calm and cold Jun Wu You became as excited as a child.


    Roran smiled.


    Jun Wu You looked at her as he held her face in his hands, his bright eyes suddenly dimmed, and sighed: "However, this frozen world is indeed a little desolate. If you want to be stuck here with me for your entire life, I''m afraid you don''t want to ¡­"


    Roland immediately bit his lips and laughed: "Why would I not be willing?! Where there is you, there is the pure land of absolute bliss! "


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart was moved, the anger in his heart had long turned into tenderness. He cupped her face and gently pecked her lips.


    Ruo Lan''s arms were around his neck. The two of them had been together a few times already, so they didn''t have any misgivings. They just wanted to press their bodies closer together.


    Jun Wu Yi''s hands were tightly holding onto her slender waist, his eyes were like red carbon, and his gaze became even more fervent. His restless big hands were moving up and down her back that was as smooth as jade.


    Ruo Lan moaned. She left his lips and raised her eyes to look at him. The two of them smiled at each other. A childish smile appeared on their faces.


    It was already the greatest happiness in the world to be able to spend one''s entire life secretly having fun here. What else was there to ask for?


    What about Immortal Ascension, what about becoming the Demon Lord, and what about dominating the world?


    "Ruo Lan, how lucky I am to have you in my life!" Jun Wu You looked at him deeply, his heart was filled with gratitude.


    He was the Demon Lord. From the moment he was born, he had shouldered endless responsibilities. In his life, there was only slaughter and bloodshed. There was only death. It was cold and gloomy.


    However, when he met her, he realized that a person''s smile could move people''s hearts.


    It turned out that each and every one of her words was capable of causing his heart to become entangled with his dreams. Yet, this sort of feeling was actually so warm.


    Ruo Lan smiled, and couldn''t help but touch his chest with her head, letting out a sigh of satisfaction like a child: "I''m also very happy. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would still be gathering medicinal herbs in Thousand Buddha Village, maybe I would have already been killed by those immortals in the sky. Speaking of which, are we going to save you more times, or am I going to save you more often? "


    Jun Wu Yi intertwined his fingers with hers, his voice gentle and emotional: "I don''t know, but in short, my life and yours, are destined to be linked together."


    Well, you mustn''t let me down when I give myself to you." The woman smiled, and a sweet, innocent smile appeared on her face. She knew that he would not, but it was only in front of him that she could fully release herself, act like a child, act like a spoiled child, lose her temper, act like a scoundrel.


    Jun Wu You nodded, and didn''t reply, but the burning desire in his black eyes grew stronger.


    The warm palm moved inch by inch, brushing against her skin that was as beautiful as silk. This feeling made his heart flutter.


    Lifting her chin, he kissed her lips. A fiery heat spread between the two of them.


    A trace of malicious intent flashed in her black eyes as Ruo Lan finally reacted. Up till now, both she and Jun Wu Yi were still naked!


    Just as he was about to scream, his gaze suddenly shifted and landed on a place that the girl should never have looked at.


    Ruo Lan''s face immediately turned red. She spat lightly and stuttered, "Y-you ¡­" He had just recovered from a serious illness, and he actually ¡­ Yet another evil thought has occurred! "


    Jun Wu You burst into laughter; he didn''t look shy at all, but raised his chin in a casual manner.


    "This person was born in this world. The shame and shame in your heart is nothing more than the hypocrisy of someone else! "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled evilly, "Moreover, you and I need to dual cultivate, and these clothes are useless."


    Ruo Lan frowned: "Pei, who wants to dual cultivate with you?!"


    Jun Wu Yi laughed sinisterly: "That''s none of your business!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Ruo Lan cried out in alarm as he pounced towards her.


    The sky was filled with endless snow, but the three foot area was filled with the feeling of spring.


    For an entire month, both of them immersed themselves in the endless snowstorm.


    Fortunately, their cultivation levels were not weak. Even Ruo Lan was already in the Aurous Core stage.


    With the addition of that miraculous dual cultivation technique, their need for food had basically disappeared.


    During this month, the two of them had been together almost every day.


    As for the clothes ¡­


    He had been blown away by the wind and snow for a long time.


    Jun Wu You''s interest was piqued, as he dug out a few large pieces of the profound ice from the ground, and built a small snow house amidst the boundless snow and wind.


    Although the wind and snow were no longer a threat to the two, this small snow-covered room seemed much warmer.


    It was said that they had only been in the mountains for a few months, and that a thousand years had passed in this world.


    Wuliang Mountain, in the past, could be considered a big mountain in Ye Country. However, in the past two months, this place had become a forbidden area, a place devoid of any traces of human life.


    Even the residents at the foot of the nearby mountain had mostly emigrated.


    This was because two months ago, a demon appeared on Wuliang Mountain.


    These demons were extremely savage. Wherever they passed, not a single soul would be left alive.


    Originally, there were more than ten villages at the foot of Wuliang Mountain, but in a single night, a village near the foot of the mountain was reduced to a dead zone.


    All the villagers had died for no reason. There were no injuries on their bodies.


    Moreover, when these villagers died, they all wore a strange smile on their faces, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    The moment the word left his mouth, the surrounding villages were immediately thrown into chaos.


    If that was all, then so be it. After that, almost every two or three days, a village died.


    This kind of thing happened in five villages, and the other villages couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Even if the government posted a notice to appease the people, it wouldn''t stop the terrified villagers from escaping.


    In just ten short days, there was no one around the bottom of Wuliang Mountain.


    Today, under the moonlight, a young monk wearing a black monastic robe walked over.


    Behind him, there was a fiery red fox.


    The fox didn''t approach, but followed from a distance.


    Taking a closer look, one could see that this fox''s face had an extremely human-like expression.


    When he looked at the monk, even more fear and dread could be seen in his eyes.


    Within a hundred miles of Wuliang Mountain, the monk arrived at the foot of the mountain. He was in no hurry to enter the mountain.


    Instead, he sat cross-legged at the entrance of the mountain and raised a white soul flag as he recited the Buddhist scripture in a low voice.


    After a long while, he slowly stood up.


    From a distance, the monk was only in his twenties. Although his clothes were simple and crude, it was impossible to conceal his jade-like temperament.


    Just by standing there, he looked like a deity that had descended into the world. His entire body was suffused with a solemn aura.


    "Is this the residence of the Night Demon Clan?" The monk raised his head, looked at the vast and boundless Wu Liang Mountain, and asked in a deep voice.


    His voice was not loud, but in the night, it resounded throughout the entire Wu Liang Mountain.


    "Who are you? Since you know that this is the Night Demon Clan''s residence and you still dare to make a ruckus in front of the mountain gate, are you tired of living?" A sharp and sinister voice sounded.


    Hearing this, the monk''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "Since it is the mountain gate of the Night Demon Clan, that is good. This humble one has not found the wrong place." The monk''s voice was gentle, filled with a sense of peace and tranquility.


    In a little while, a dense green light could be seen flashing in the forest in front of the Wuliang Mountain.


    "Looking at your aura, it should be the descent of the Buddha of the Buddhist World, right?"


    An eerie voice came from the forest, "The Night Demon Clan has no intention of going against the Buddhist World. If you don''t want to die, then leave immediately!"


    "If you don''t want to die ¡­" Leaving just like that? "


    The monk had a calm smile on his face, but his smile was not warm at all. Instead, it was filled with an endless chill, "You have already killed those who don''t want to die." You all still dare to say that you won''t kill us if you leave, how can you not laugh? "


    The monk''s words carried a hint of ill intent, but the Night Demon Clan''s experts were not afraid.


    In this thousand years, the Night Demon Clan was sealed in the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace.


    It was not long ago when the seal on the underground palace was released that they came out.


    After staying in the underground palace for a thousand years, the Night Demon Clan''s clansmen were a little tired of it. Only then did they migrate to the Wuliang Mountain, which was three thousand miles away from the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    In this thousand years, because the Night Demon Clan had been sealed, they naturally had a very peaceful time.


    However, a thousand years ago, who knew how many buddhist masters had died at their hands.


    Although this monk''s words weren''t good, the Night Demon Clan wasn''t afraid of him.


    If it weren''t for the order of their young miss, they would have tried their best to avoid a conflict with the Buddhist world. Most likely, the Night Demon Clan''s experts would have already torn this arrogant young monk into shreds.


    "Monk, who exactly are you? What business do you have with my Wuliang Mountain? If it was not because we did not wish to engage in a huge battle with the Buddhist Sangha, do you think you would still be able to stand here safely? "


    "You don''t want to get into a fight with the Buddhist World?" The monk seemed to have heard the funniest words and could not help but burst out laughing.


    That laughter, however, was mournful and it made those who heard it feel dejected.


    A teardrop rolled down the face of the little fox who was following behind him.


    After a long while, the monk''s laughter finally died down and his face turned cold, "Today, since I am here, I will do whatever you want! Monster, remember this. "Stop being angry!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a golden light suddenly shot out in all directions from the endless night sky. A three hundred meter tall simulacrum of a giant Buddha appeared out of thin air behind him.


    This giant Buddha did not have the usual peaceful appearance of a buddha statue. Instead, its face was ferocious.


    Even though it was a Buddha statue, it was better to say that it was that Vedic Vajra!


    This was the moment of Kong Kim''s fury!


    With such sound effects, the entire Night Demon Clan of Wuliang Mountain was already shocked.


    However, before they could react, the illusory diamond started to move.


    He slowly raised his hand and struck down towards Wuliang Mountain.


    With a huge boom, it was as if the heavens were collapsing and the earth was cracking.


    At the entrance of Wuliang Mountain, he actually slapped it flat with one palm.


    After this attack, all the Night Demon Clan members that were active in the battle had lost their lives.


    He looked at the ruins in front of him with a calm expression.


    He clasped his hands together and muttered to himself, "I just hate that I haven''t been by your side all this time ¡­" I only hate that when you needed me the most, I returned to the Buddhist world ¡­ I only hate this day, I only hate this land! Hate the injustice of this heaven, you have a kind heart, yet you want me to take you away! "

 C100

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. Although his entire body was filled with killing intent, it appeared even more solemn and solemn under the golden buddhist light.


    The Buddhist chanting in the air was like the chanting of buddhist scriptures in the nine heavens.


    Under the Buddhist light, he clasped his hands together and chanted, "Buddha is merciful ¡­"


    As soon as the Buddhist chant was uttered, the thousand feet golden body suddenly shot up, adding another hundred feet to the ground!


    The giant palm kept coming down, again and again, without stopping, and it flattened the Wuliang Mountain in a radius of a hundred miles.


    The countless demons of the Night Demon Clan hadn''t even flown out of Mount Li before they were crushed by that enormous palm.


    Seeing this situation, some of the more powerful demons all took to the air, throwing themselves at the ring.


    However, before it even approached, the boundless Buddhist light already rose up.


    Upon coming into contact with the Buddhist light, the Night Demon Clan demons released a miserable scream, their bodies ignited in the Buddhist light and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The warrior just stood there quietly. His body didn''t move as he put his hands together and started chanting a Buddhist scripture.


    Mixed within the buddhist light that permeated the entire sky was that miserable scream. It seemed extremely strange.


    A few hundred meters behind him, Li Qianqiu was crawling on the ground, his entire body trembling.


    No matter what, he would never have thought that he was just an unintentional piece of information, and it actually caused this Buddha to be moved greatly.


    Furthermore, his ability to stop being angry far exceeded the imagination of a thousand years.


    To be able to exterminate the Night Demon Clan all by himself, this ¡­ Is this the true strength of the First Disciple of the Buddhist Realm?


    Li Qianqiu did not dare to think of it, and did not want to think of it.


    At this moment, he could only tightly shrink his body, deeply afraid that a sliver of the buddhist light would fall onto him.


    The light of day gradually brightened, and the illusory image of the King Kong also turned into nothingness.


    As for that Baili Wuliang Mountain ¡­


    All that was left was a pile of rubble.


    The Thousand Year Treasure Mountain had been flattened overnight.


    "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful." He clasped his hands together and muttered.


    After a long while, he turned around.


    Li Qianqiu, who had been hiding all night, was trembling like a sieve as he hid in a crack in the rock, not daring to move at all.


    "Little fox, come out." Ye Zichen slowly said.


    Li Qianqiu suppressed his fear and crawled out of the crevice. After a cloud of smoke passed, he took on the shape of a human.


    "Re..." Caution Master... What... What orders do you have? " Li Qianqiu''s teeth trembled as he shouted in fear.


    The man looked at him deeply and slowly said, "Is your news true?" Roran... "She really has ¡­"


    Li Qianqiu quickly nodded his head, "It''s true, it''s true, it''s absolutely true! This was the news that came from the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace. It said that in the Cloud Floating Ice Palace, the Night Demon Consort ¡­ Oh no! That Leng Yue Man used the power of the divine cauldron to send Miss Ruo Lan into a world of ice! The Ice-Sealing World is the place where the Cloudsoaring Immortal sealed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword. It''s incomparably cold inside, and even Aurous Core stage cultivators would find it difficult to survive, much less Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. "


    He just listened quietly.


    After a long while, he then slowly spoke, "I am aware of Leng Yue''s aura. Last night, although this monk did not investigate it closely, there was no trace of the cold moon within. Benefactor Li Qianqiu, do you know where that Leng Yue is right now? "


    The corners of Li Qianqiu''s eyes twitched. Although his tone was flat, the meaning behind his words were clear.


    Leng Yue was not present. He was searching for her.


    As for why he was looking for Leng Yue Yun, it was obvious that he was looking for Wu Liang Mountain.


    Li Qianqiu felt his legs go weak. After a while, he said, "If ¡­" If the little demon didn''t guess wrongly, Night Demon ¡­ Oh no, that Cold Moon Mask, she should be ¡­ It should be within the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace. No matter what, since the Demon Lord had gone missing, Leng Yue Mei, as the Night Demon Consort, would temporarily assume the role of the Demon Lord. Furthermore, she always has to go through the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace once she obtains the divine cauldron ¡­ "


    He slightly nodded his head, "Thank you, Sir Li Qianqiu."


    Li Qianqiu said with a trembling voice, "No trouble..." "No trouble..."


    With a heavy tone, he said, "Then this humble monk shall take his leave first. Benefactor Li Qianqiu, please proceed with your journey."


    Upon hearing these words, Li Qianqiu was so frightened that he went limp and fell to the ground. He clutched his head and screamed, "Godly monk, please spare me! Please spare me!"


    After shouting for a long time, he realized that there were no movements.


    Looking up, he saw that the place where he had been standing was now empty ¡­


    The Ice-Sealing World.


    Within the snowstorm, a coquettish moan sounded with a bit of depression and a bit of trembling.


    "Jun Wu You, are you trying to kill me?!"


    The man''s heavy breathing sounded out, "Little demoness, it''s clear that you want my life!"


    "..." En, light... No, don''t do it there... "We are training ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it later!" This sovereign will kill you first! "


    In Snowy''s room, an intense brawl was unfolding.


    Suddenly, Jun Wu Yi, who was trying his best to get ahold of his lover, stopped in his tracks.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes were as seductive as silk. It took her a while before she realized this.


    He opened his eyes and asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "Someone is coming!"


    Ruo Lan was shocked. The two of them had already been in this frozen world for more than a month.


    Putting aside the fact that most people couldn''t withstand the extreme cold of this icy world, the two of them had been searching for it in the past month.


    However, this world of ice was like an endless world with no way out.


    No matter where he went, the scenery was the same.


    But now, Jun Wu You actually said that someone had come?


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to delay any longer. She relaxed her mind and sent out a strand of telepathic thoughts.


    Sure enough, a few waves of energy fluctuations could be felt from several hundred meters away from the two of them.


    Jun Wu You pushed himself up.


    He looked at Ruo Lan and smiled gently. "Wait for me. I''ll go take a look."


    Ruo Lan''s body felt sore all over. She had been tormented every day, and although she was unharmed, she could not get up.


    He could only exhort softly, "Be careful."


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I''ve almost recovered my strength." Even if the experts that came from the two realms of Divine Buddha are unable to defeat them, they can still escape. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body nimbly jumped out of the house like a leopard cat.


    Rulan pricked up her ears and listened to the sounds outside.


    However, it was snowing heavily outside. Other than the endless whistling sound of the wind, there was no other sound that entered his ears.


    Just a moment later, a wave of energy fluctuations passed through. Ruo Lan was alarmed, could it be that an enemy had arrived?!


    Soon, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Ruolan''s heart leapt to her throat.


    However, in just a moment, Jun Wu Xi had entered.


    In his hands, he was clutching two pieces of clothing.


    "Put it on first." Jun Wu You said gently.


    Rowland nodded and immediately changed.


    Only now did he realize that these two pieces of black clothing looked somewhat similar to the clothes worn by the demon guards who were protecting Jun Wu Yi that day.


    Could it be ¡­


    "Is it someone from the demon race?" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly, and went back inside.


    In a moment''s time, he was carrying a person and scurrying back in.


    "I haven''t asked about the specifics yet, but I can ask about it now." Jun Wu You threw the man casually onto the ground.


    "Your Excellency, we are here to look for you. Why are you doing this to us?!" The moment the man landed, he whined.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was cold as he said coldly: "Who asked you to come?"


    That demon was startled, "It was the Night Demon Consort who called us to look for the King. She said that King was tricked into this Ice-Sealing Barrier by that demon woman Hua Ruo Lan, and whether he is dead or alive is unknown. That''s why she told us to come in and investigate. "


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "That bitch Leng Yue Meng said so?"


    The demon sneakily glanced at Ruo Lan before saying in a low voice, "Yes, Your Excellency."


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "What''s the situation outside?"


    The demon immediately remembered something and loudly shouted, "Your Majesty, please quickly go out and take a look! Something big has happened! "


    Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan looked at each other, seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    If it was a major event, the disappearance of the Demon Lord was definitely a major matter for the Demon race.


    But it was very obvious that the big matter that the demons were talking about was not this.


    "What''s the big deal?" Jun Wu You frowned and asked.


    That demon''s face twitched, and after a long time he slowly said, "The Night Demon Clan ¡­" His entire clan had been exterminated! Other than the Night Demon Consort who managed to escape, no one else from the Night Demon Clan escaped! "


    Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan were both shocked by what they had heard.


    The Devil race''s words were very clear. The Night Demon Clan was exterminated, and only Leng Yue Meng managed to escape!


    As for how strong the Night Demon Clan was, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were very clear about it.


    That night, in the Ye Kingdom''s Imperial City, Leng Yue Meng had only brought one of her servants with her. With just the strength of the two of them, it was impossible for Rong Guan and Gu Yan to make a move.


    If one were to say that there were only two people in the Night Demon Clan, Ruo Lan wouldn''t believe it.


    After all, since the Night Demon Clan was an important subordinate of the Demon Lord''s bloodline, their power was not to be underestimated.


    And now, in only a month''s time, his entire clan had been exterminated?!


    "Who did it?" Jun Wu You said coldly.


    That demon said with a sad face, "Reporting to your highness, this little one does not know. "However, I heard that it was a monk who did it ¡­"


    "A monk?!" Jun Wu You''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, a monk!"


    That demon seemed to have thought of something, and said loudly, "I heard that half a month ago, Wuliang Mountain, the temporary residence of the Night Demon Clan, was stomped flat by a monk. "Of the hundreds of people in the Night Demon Clan, none of them survived ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    Just which expert of the Buddhist world had destroyed the entire Night Demon Clan by himself!


    Although due to the Thousand Buddha Seal, the Night Demon Clan hadn''t fully recovered their strength, they were still a member of the nine great demon clans!


    They had been talking about annihilation, but they had actually been done for.


    It seemed like Leng Yue was no longer at Wuliang Mountain that day. Otherwise, even with the protection of the divine cauldron, it would still be difficult for her to escape death.


    Jun Wu Xiang closed his eyes and muttered to himself for a long time, and then sighed: "These things have nothing to do with me."


    That devil''s face was full of horror. What was their lord saying?


    Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu Yi with a faint smile on her face.


    She understood that Jun Wu Yi still couldn''t let go of the demons. At least, in his heart, he still had the figure of a demon.


    However, for her sake, he didn''t want to care about it. He didn''t want to care about it ¡­


    After a long while, Jun Wu You raised his head and looked at the kneeling devil race on the ground, and said softly: "How did you all enter this world of ice and snow? And what method did you use to resist this endless cold current? "


    The demon race replied in a trembling voice, "Reporting to King, it is a golden power that the Night Demon Concubine gave us. It is said that with this power, we will be able to resist the cold flow. As for entering this world of ice, it was because of a white cat. The Night Demon Consort used a secret technique and let the white cat be the medium to open up the world of ice. That''s why she came in. "

 C101

    As soon as he said that, Roland became anxious.


    She had no interest in that golden power.


    But that white cat was obviously Little White!


    In these past few days, she forgot about Little White. Little White had already recognized her as his master, so how could she not care about Little White''s life!


    She raised her head to look at Jun Wu Yi and saw that he was also looking at her.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded lightly at Ruo Lan, giving her a comforting look before shifting his gaze back to the demon race. "Alright, I''ve asked enough questions ¡­"


    As soon as his voice fell, before Ruo Lan could even react, he suddenly raised his hand. The kneeling demon race didn''t even have the chance to scream before they turned into dust.


    Ruo Lan stared blankly at Jun Wu Xi for a long time before stuttering, "You ¡­" "Why are you ¡­"


    Jun Wu You smiled helplessly: "If you still want to live a peaceful life, then he must die!"


    How could she not understand the meaning of Jun Wu Xiang''s words if Ruo Lan was silent?


    However, it was difficult to describe his feelings as he watched such a helpless man turn into dust right in front of him.


    "Let''s go. Since we can go back, let''s go back." Although the Ice-Sealing World was quiet, it seemed that it couldn''t escape the cold moon''s hazy search. Since that''s the case, I might as well return to that world. " Rowland said softly.


    Jun Wu Yi frowned, but did not object: "Wherever you want to go, I''ll go."


    The two of them did not waste any time, so there was nothing much to clean up.


    Ruo Lan took the Cloudfloat Ice Sword and followed Jun Wu Yi out of the house, heading in the direction of the demons.


    After advancing for an entire three days, a transparent ice wall appeared before them.


    Looking over, one could see a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers on the other side of the ice wall.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the gate to the mortal world." Jun Wu You indifferently said.


    Ruo Lan sighed, and turned to look at the road she had come from. "Although we have been in this frozen world for the past month. But I feel that this is probably the happiest day of my life. "


    Jun Wu Yi rubbed her small head, and laughed heartily: "Happy days are long, why should I miss the moon?"


    Roulan smiled. "That''s right. As long as you''re here, there''s still a long way to go ¡­"


    Jun Wu You let out a long laugh, waved his right hand, and pulled Ruo Lan''s long sleeves into his embrace. Then, like a great roc, he leapt into the air and headed straight for the transparent wall of ice.


    Ruo Lan felt as if she had passed through a thin layer of water. In the blink of an eye, she was already outside.


    Looking at his surroundings, he could see mountains and rivers. Occasionally, he could hear the crisp cry of a bird.


    The blizzard and the cold wind were like a dream.


    "I didn''t expect to be back." Ruo Lan sighed.


    Jun Wu You laughed lightly: "What''s there to sigh about? As long as you are by my side, this world of ice and snow is no different from mine. "


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile. Her eyes turned and she suddenly stopped.


    Not too far away, a massive formation stood there peacefully.


    At the center of the formation lay a small white cat.


    "Little White!" Ruo Lan exclaimed and quickly walked over.


    However, as soon as he approached, Jun Wu Yi immediately held him in his arms.


    "Wait a moment, there seems to be something here."


    Jun Wu You raised his left hand, and a cold light flashed.


    The full moon magic blade carried a mournful crescent of moonlight as it appeared in Jun Wu Yi''s hand.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t seem like he was acting at all, and it seemed as if he had only used his blade, but suddenly a clear sound rang out, as if something had shattered in front of them.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "This is the Night Demon Clan''s little trick, if touched by someone who is unaware, they will immediately fall into an illusion. Your kitten must have also been bewitched by this thing. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he gently released Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan immediately ran up to Whitey and hugged it.


    "Xiaobai, are you alright?" Rowland called softly.


    After a long while, Lil ''White, who was in her arms, finally moved his body and raised his head. His seven-colored eyes were filled with confusion and confusion.


    It was as if he had suddenly discovered Ruo Lan after a long while.


    It immediately let out a low cry and dived into Ruo Lan''s bosom, dilly-dallying like a lost child who had found its mother.


    At the side, Jun Wu You''s face was ashen, he could not help but take big steps forward, grabbing Little White by the neck.


    Then, he grinned at Ruo Lan. "I''ll check to see if this animal is injured."


    Ruo Lan was startled and quickly nodded.


    However, what she did not notice was that at this moment, Xiao Bai''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    After Little White was saved from the formation, the transparent ice wall quickly disappeared.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi weren''t in a hurry to leave either, they held their breath and concentrated on hiding at the side.


    After half a day, they finally saw a few demons coming together.


    Looking at the empty array in front of them, they were stunned.


    After a long while, one of them complained, "I said we should keep people on guard. Now, the cat has run away and the passage is closed."


    Another person laughed and said, "What are you afraid of? Isn''t that perfect?" "Those devils relied on the fact that they are the direct subordinates of the Formless Demon General and have never put us brothers in their eyes. This time, they probably died in some world sealed by ice."


    "The trouble is, how will I explain this to the Night Demon Concubine?"


    "An explanation?" Now, the Night Demon Consort couldn''t take care of herself. That Buddha had already sat outside the Thousand Buddha Mountain for three days and three nights. If not for the seven Demon Generals resisting, the Night Demon Consort''s bones would probably have been crushed. How could she have the time to care about anything else? At that time, if you really want to ask, we can just say that we don''t know. "


    "How can you say you don''t know?" No Medicine Demon General is blaming us for this, I''m afraid we will die without a burial ground! "


    That person rolled his eyes and said: "That''s fine. Anyway, a Buddha has arrived. We just said that an expert from the Immortal World came and directly snatched the white cat away. "


    "Looks like this is the only way."


    They then turned around and left.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were standing to the side, listening to their conversation was both annoying and hilarious.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many of you devils. In the blink of an eye, the matters of deceit and deceit have all been thoroughly discussed." Rulan looked at Jun Wu Yi with a smile that didn''t seem like a smile.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was as cold as frost. If these people hadn''t discussed things that suited his intentions and unintentionally provided them with great convenience, then he would have already gone out and beheaded them.


    After a long time, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I can''t care about the matters of the demon race. Since Leng Yue Mu likes it, then let her manage it.


    Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu You, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    She understood that this man had given up his position as the supreme Devil Lord for her sake, had given up the chance to obtain supreme authority, and had even given up on his own clansmen, ignoring everything else ¡­


    All of this was because of her.


    "Accompany me to Ye Country''s Imperial City." Rowland said gently.


    Jun Wu You nodded his head, smiled gently and said: "Wherever you go, I''ll accompany you."


    At this moment, the imperial city of Ye had lost its usual tranquility. The entire imperial city was heavily guarded, and patrolling soldiers could be seen everywhere.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xian were concealed within a house in the Imperial City.


    Looking at the appearance of everyone below, Ruo Lan frowned and whispered, "What happened?"


    Jun Wu Yi shook his head: "This doesn''t seem like any ordinary patrol. It seems like something big has happened in the Imperial City."


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, she lightly shook her head and said, "Ignore him. We came to see those one hundred disciples of mine. If possible, take them with you. If that''s not possible, then let''s make good arrangements. Since they followed me, I can''t let them suffer. "


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly: "I can''t tell, but you''re a rather compassionate person, and you''re actually thinking of rescuing that slave?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and whispered, "What do you mean? I have always been a very compassionate person. Furthermore, regardless of whether they are slaves or not, they are still raised by our parents. It is just a small effort on my part, but I am able to save them from their suffering.


    The two of them did not speak much and immediately rushed to the mansion at the side of the Imperial City.


    After a month in the Ice-Sealing World, if the strength of an Orchid Jindan Stage cultivator had already stabilized, Jun Wu Yi would have basically regained his former strength.


    As they opened their bodies, let alone those ordinary soldiers who noticed them, even if two people brushed past them, they would still feel nothing.


    In but a few moments, the manor appeared in front of them.


    However, Ruo Lan stood rooted to the spot as she looked at the manor. She couldn''t speak a single word.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a cold light.


    "Just what happened? Why is it like this ¡­" Ruo Lan mumbled.


    What they saw in front of them was no mansion at all. What appeared in front of them was nothing but a pile of ruins.


    There were many ruins within, and it looked like they had encountered some sort of calamity.


    There was still a large amount of magic left in it.


    Needless to say, this was caused by a demon expert.


    Suddenly, Jun Wu You''s expression changed. He turned into a shadow and disappeared from the mansion.


    In just a short moment, he appeared with something in his hand.


    He saw a fiery red fox in his hand.


    With just a glance, Ruo Lan recognized him. It was the little fellow who had come to deliver the message to Li Qianqiu that day.


    "You''re still here?!" Ruo Lan whispered.


    Jun Wu Yi frowned, looked at the fox in his hand, then looked at Ruo Lan: "You know her?"


    Ruo Lan nodded and told him everything that had happened in the past.


    Jun Wu You immediately sneered: "I was wondering why you would go to a place like the Cloudsoaring Mountain. It turns out it''s actually a letter sent by this Li Qian Qiu, who doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive! "Hee hee ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was shocked, and said softly, "Don''t blame Li Qianqiu, he didn''t mean to do that. Not to mention, if I hadn''t left that day, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to make it. "Look at this place, if I had stayed here even when this mansion was in trouble, I wonder what would have happened!"


    Jun Wu Yi snorted lightly. He naturally understood that Ruo Lan was speaking up for Li Qianqiu.


    However, he didn''t want to go against Rulan.


    After all, after so many things, he had even let go of the demons.


    In addition, it was indeed as she had said. If she hadn''t gone to the Cloudsoaring Mountain, how could they be together now?


    "Can you understand it?" Ruo Lan suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Jun Wu Yi frowned, "Of course."


    Rulan said anxiously, "Then quickly ask it, see if it knows what happened here."

 C102

    Jun Wu Yi curled his lips: "That lowly fox demon hasn''t even cultivated human form. How is it qualified to talk to me ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and ask!" Ruo Lan glared at Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You''s mouth curved into a grin as he helplessly raised his hand to lift the fox in front of him.


    Obviously, the fox was scared to the extreme, its entire body curled up, trembling as it looked at Jun Wu You.


    It was no wonder, Jun Wu You was the Demon Lord of the Demon race, and, in other words, the king of all the demons.


    Normally, this fox would bow its head and kneel before Li Qianqiu whenever it saw him, but now that it saw Jun Wu You, it was naturally scared out of its wits.


    However, why would this Lord Demon Lord be afraid of this woman? This was truly strange!


    "What''s going on here, you better explain it properly. It''s a deal, I''ll give you an intact corpse, not a good one ¡­" "Ouch!" Jun Wu You cried out softly as he turned to look, only to see Ruo Lan with her fist tightly clenched as she glared at him.


    Jun Wu Yi rubbed his head, and muttered: "Alright, alright, I won''t scare it anymore ¡­"


    His gaze shifted and landed on the fox''s body again, "Tell me what''s going on!"


    The fox chattered for a long time, while Jun Wu Yi frowned.


    "What did it say?" Rowland asked curiously.


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "I''m afraid that your cheap disciples are in trouble."


    As soon as he said that, Roland''s face was filled with anxiety, "What happened?"


    Jun Wu Yi explained for a long time, and Ruo Lan finally understood.


    It turned out that twenty days ago, Leng Yue Meng had suddenly brought a group of demon experts to the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom.


    She naturally knew where Ruo Lan lived. Even she knew the situation of the people on her side.


    When she got here, she didn''t waste any words and directly grabbed Ruo Lan and the hundred over disciples.


    However, this was, after all, the imperial city of Zhanzhao. Other than the common soldiers, there was another absolute existence here, and that was the Imperial Advisor''s appearance.


    If Ruo Lan had gone missing, it would have made her furious. But now that Leng Yue Man had gone to capture her, her anger had grown even greater.


    Although he was usually insidious and insidious, he was a straightforward person when it came to handling matters.


    Leng Yue Meng was prepared for this. The last time she came to look for trouble with Ruo Lan, she didn''t let it go because she didn''t want to be annoyed with He Lan. Therefore, this time, she brought a lot of demon experts with her.


    Even the second ranked Demon General Jun Wu was by her side.


    After all, now that Jun Wu Yi was no longer present, she, Leng Yue, was considered to be the most powerful person in the Demon race.


    Jun Wu was always straightforward. When he heard that Leng Yue needed people, he naturally followed her without a word.


    After meeting with the All-Mouthy King, Leng Yueru did not make a move. She only sent out her Monarch''s martial arts to meet him head-on.


    It had to be said that Jun Wu''s name wasn''t a fluke.


    Even though he looked extremely powerful, the two of them were still evenly matched.


    This mansion had been destroyed in that battle.


    There were many experts from the demon race, but none of them were able to leave behind any trace of Leng Yue''s appearance.


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan roughly understood the situation.


    This entire city of patrolling soldiers was likely the result of the battle.


    Although ordinary soldiers were basically useless against the demons, that day''s situation was clearly seen by the citizens of the city.


    As a State Grandmaster, Rong Guan naturally couldn''t say that this was a rebellion by the Demon race. At most, he would point the finger at some great bandit.


    The patrolling soldiers were not there to guard against others, but for the common people to see.


    When she understood all of this, Ruo Lan was both amused and anxious.


    "Where were the children taken?" Rowland asked eagerly.


    Jun Wu Yi sighed: "I''ve already asked, it doesn''t know. "However ¡­" Jun Wu Yi wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "But what? I''m dying of anxiety, hurry up and say it!" Roran said anxiously.


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "Don''t hold high hopes for those children. I''ve heard that you asked Li Qianqiu to impart to them the cultivation method that the demons used to train human warriors to die ¡­ "


    "That''s right. "That''s true." Ruo Lan nodded.


    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a moment, and then said: "The cultivation technique is good, but do you know how to make those Death Soldiers display their greatest fighting strength, and maintain their loyalty?"


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She hadn''t thought about this matter too much.


    Now that he thought about it, putting aside battle prowess, loyalty was definitely a big problem.


    If those human Death Soldiers were really that powerful, the demons would definitely leave a mark on their defense.


    Otherwise, if these Death Soldiers rebelled, the first ones to suffer would be the demons themselves.


    "How can I guarantee my loyalty?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice.


    In her heart, she already had a bad premonition.


    "Use the demon secret technique to brainwash them, and let them only have the thought of being loyal to the demons in their minds. Or rather, only the thought of being loyal to the Lord. "


    Jun Wu You smiled bitterly and said slowly: "If I''m not wrong, Leng Yue Meng should have captured them to do this." "I''m afraid that by the time you find them, they will no longer be those children that you are familiar with ¡­"


    Rowland was trembling, not in fear, but in boundless rage.


    Those children were all fatherless, motherless, or abandoned by their parents.


    They had been lonely all their lives, and Roran simply wanted them to have a happy life.


    He hadn''t thought that not only did that transmission technique not help them, but it had actually harmed them!


    Ruo Lan was silent for a while, and then she took a deep breath. "If Leng Yue had grasped that method, why didn''t she train her own Death Soldiers?"


    Jun Wu Yi replied: "What the Night Demon Clan has grasped is just a method of brainwashing. The real method of training the Death Soldiers was in the hands of the foxes. Don''t look at someone like Li Qianqiu. A thousand years ago, the Fox clan was the hegemon of this region. It''s just that it hasn''t declined in a thousand years. Could it be that Ruo Lan, you think that any demon can follow by my side? If Li Qianqiu didn''t show up, then what right do you have to stand by my side? "


    Ruo Lan bit her lips. She stared at Jun Wu Yi for a long time, then asked softly, "Where will the Cold Moon Mist wash their brains?"


    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a while before a bitter smile appeared on his face: "You must go?"


    Ruo Lan was silent. She understood that once she went, this peaceful life of hers would truly be gone forever.


    Looking at the ruins, he thought about the innocent smiles of those children. They had once treated her like a goddess to save a life. But now, how could he abandon them?


    Rowland took a deep breath and said slowly and firmly, "We must go!"


    Jun Wu You looked at her, his face expressionless.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t bear it. He had given up everything for her, but she couldn''t give up on those hundred children she hadn''t known for long ¡­


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Jun Wu You''s gentle hand caressed her head lovingly, smiled and said: "Silly girl, as long as we are together, wouldn''t everything be the same? How could I blame you? "


    Furthermore, the person he loved was her like this. It was because of her warmth and kindness that he felt warmth in his heart.


    "Thousand Buddha Mountain ¡­"


    Beneath the Thousand Buddha Mountain, Peach Blossom Temple.


    He stopped kneeling in front of the temple, not moving at all. This was already the third day.


    "This person ¡­ "Sir, please go back. Master will not see you." A hint of annoyance flashed through his eyes as he looked at the ring.


    Li Qi was still kneeling on the ground. He raised his head to look at Li En''s expression and asked, "Junior Escort, where did the word ''Benefactor'' come from?"


    The corner of his eye twitched. He took a deep breath and said, "Senior apprentice brother, this is the last time I will call you senior apprentice brother!" I don''t know what you have done, but Master said that you are no longer a disciple of the Peach Blossom Temple, or even a Buddhist disciple. He ¡­ I told you to leave. "


    The displeased expression on his face remained the same as usual. Even his pair of eyes remained calm and bright.


    "Repent and know that you have committed a heinous crime. I dare not ask for your forgiveness, and only hope to see him again." The old man said in a low voice.


    Su Yan''s face showed some hesitation. After a while, she stomped her feet and said, "I''m going to beg Master again!" He entered the gates of the Peach Blossom Temple.


    Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, nightfall had arrived once more.


    He closed his eyes and knelt on the ground, chanting the Buddhist scripture in a low voice.


    The small wooden door of the Peach Blossom Temple suddenly let out a creaking sound.


    He raised his eyes and saw an old monk with a withered face slowly walking out from the small door.


    The old monk walked slowly to the front of the ring and casually sat on the ground.


    "Don''t be angry. Greetings, Master." He clasped his hands together and kowtowed to the ground.


    The old monk looked at him and snickered, "Buddha of the Buddha realm, exterminate the Night Demon Clan by himself. This humble monk does not dare to take the words'' master ''for granted with such power and killing intent. "


    Restraint slowly said: "Restraint self-aware of the depth of your crimes, I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that Master can let Qu Hui finish what he needed to do and then return to the Peach Blossom Temple. He will recite Buddhist scriptures every day and never come out of the Peach Blossom Temple for the rest of his life. "


    "What should I do?" The old monk said indifferently, "What should I do? "Are you going to go on about killing?"


    The disgruntled said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t dare to excuse itself, but the Buddhist family also has Vajra''s wrath. It''s not only evil to do so even if you kill them."


    The old monk said slowly, "The fury of the Buddha family is for killing one person to save a thousand people, but not for killing to stop, to avenge one''s personal grudge. Do you know why I chose that name ring for you back then? "


    "I heard Master say that this humble monk is destined to kill. "If you don''t mind, I hope that you will keep quiet and not kill anyone."


    The old monk nodded. "You still remember, but you failed. No matter how you tried to defend yourself, that Night Demon Clan, in the end, had several hundred lives in your hands. "The word ''reprimand'' is actually used incorrectly by the old monk."


    He kept silent and kept his head down, constantly chanting buddhist chants.


    The old monk sighed and slowly said, "You and I are master and disciple after all. Your sin is the old monk''s sin. From today onwards, you will be removed from my Peach Blossom Temple. As for the hundreds of lives in Wuliang Mountain, the old monk recited the sutras in front of the wall for ten years in order to wade through the souls of the dead. "


    He said slowly: "The day after I stopped being displeased, I had already thought of the result. I have used twenty years of my life, but I have no idea what I should call myself after I get my official title. Master... "Please give me your guidance, High Monk."


    The old monk sighed again, "Since you can''t stop being angry, then think of a way to forget about it."


    With that, the old monk slowly stood up and walked into the Peach Blossom Temple.


    "Forgotten love?" After muttering to himself for a while, he finally let out a soft sigh, "If a person isn''t too good, how can he forget his emotions? "You want me to forget my emotions, but you don''t know this name. That is to remind me not to forget my emotions ¡­"


    After a long while, he smiled and said, "I am sorry. To forget is to be displeased, to be displeased is to forget, and there is a difference ¡­ From today onwards, I will forget my emotions. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he stood up.


    He took a deep look at the seemingly lonely Peach Blossom Temple in the night, then suddenly turned around and walked away into the night wind.

 C103

    Under the night wind, the black monastic robe flew around, bringing with it an unspeakable sense of elegance and decisiveness.


    What he did not know was that behind him, that old monk''s eyes were emitting a bright light.


    Below the Thousand Blessings Mountain, Ruo Lan stood in the night breeze, staring at the unassuming mountain, her heart filled with sadness.


    Jun Wu Yi held her hand tightly, looked at the boundless night sky, and spoke in a deep voice: "Leng Yue Bi, come out!"


    Facing the chilly night wind, Ruo Lan took a deep breath and waited.


    As Jun Wu You''s voice rang out, the 999 Buddha statues on the Thousand Buddha Mountain suddenly trembled.


    A moment later, a hole appeared in the middle of the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    From that opening, countless ghosts flew out and hovered in the air, hissing.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have discovered Ruo Lan.


    The ghosts roared and pounced at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes became cold. She understood that these ghosts were the ones who had died in vain.


    They had already lost their consciousness. Their only desire was for blood.


    In their eyes, all living creatures were the most delicious supplements.


    "Scram!" With a low shout from Ruo Lan, divine light burst forth from her body.


    As soon as the Yin spirits approached her, they were immediately illuminated by the divine light.


    The ghost wailed and rolled. However, in the endless divine light, it still turned into green smoke.


    When Jun Wu You saw this, his face remained expressionless, but his eyes were sinister as he looked ahead.


    Moments later, a coquettish voice sounded: "Heh ¡­" I was just about to say, Darling, how could you suddenly abandon that slut? It turns out, you''re even bringing her back ¡­ "Flower Orchid."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a beautiful lady slowly walked out from the crack.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curved into a cold smile as she looked at the girl.


    However, within this sneer was an indescribable feeling.


    "Leng Yue Bi, I have been looking for you for a long time." Ruo Lan said softly.


    "Looking for me?" Leng Yue''s hazy eyes turned slightly, and a charming smile appeared on her lips, "Are you looking for me to immigrate to you?"


    As she said that, her eyes swept across Jun Wu Yi''s body, but Jun Wu Yi didn''t even glance at her, which made her feel even colder.


    Ruo Lan smiled lightly: "You can''t afford to overtake. If you want to cross, you can go to Wuliang Mountain. "


    Once those words were said, Leng Yue Mei''s face was immediately covered with a cold expression. A sinister light began to flicker in her eyes.


    Wuliang Mountain, in just one night, the Night Demon Clan was slaughtered.


    Even if the Cold Moon Mask was naturally cold, it would not be heartless to its own people.


    When she received this news that day, she almost died on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was worried about that person''s strength, she would have long ago steered the divine cauldron straight towards the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s words had unravelled the most painful scar in her heart.


    "Hua Rulan, I said that day, if you know your place and come with me to this underground palace, I will leave you with your life." But today, it seems that you are tired of living! " Leng Yue Man gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    Ruo Lan''s mouth curved into a faint smile. "What does this life count for? If you want it, then take it." Just give me back those hundred children first. They are safe, but my life is yours. "


    Leng Yue Meng laughed out loud, her figure blooming like a beautiful flower: "Do you think that you still have the ability to negotiate conditions with me today?! "Since you''re here today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Jun Wu You, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said lightly to Ruo Lan: "Your life, is incomparably precious to me. "She''s not fit to take it. Remember this well, only I can make you die."


    Ruo Lan glared at him. What a time, this person was still flirting with her!


    Seeing this, Leng Yue became even more envious and resentful. She stomped her foot and angrily said, "Fine! Then the two of you, go die together! "


    As she finished her sentence, she turned around and called out to Jun Wu Yao: "Jun Wu Yao, come out!"


    A purple aura slowly flew out from Jun Wu Yao''s body as he approached the two of them with a smile on his face.


    Leng Yue replied faintly, "I heard that you have a grudge with Ruo Lan. I''ll let you handle her. How about it?"


    "Of course, I have no objections. However, little brother, I am following the order. You won''t have any objections, right?" Jun Wu Yao looked at Jun Wu You, ridicule written all over his face.


    Jun Wu You didn''t say anything further, he just looked at him and said: "If you hurt her, you and I will no longer be brothers."


    "Heh ¡­" Brother? In all these thousands of years, have you ever respected me as your brother? " Jun Wu Yao''s eyes were brimming with killing intent as he spoke.


    Jun Wu Yi frowned, his finger moved, and was about to move forward, but was stopped by Ruo Lan.


    She turned her head and shook her head slightly at him, indicating that he should not come forward. She wanted to solve this problem herself.


    No matter what she said, Jun Wu Yi wasn''t willing to go against his brother, so how could she force him to do such a thing?


    Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu Yao with an indifferent look.


    Jun Wu Yao was the head of the seven Demon Generals, and his strength was greater than Jun Wu''s.


    Since Jun Wu Yao was able to tie with Rong Jun in this battle, Jun Wu Yao''s strength could be easily imagined.


    That day, underneath the Thousand Blessings Mountain, if it wasn''t for Lady Shui Shui, perhaps Ruo Lan would have already been captured by him.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t the least bit afraid of Jun Wu Yao.


    Since she had come today, she already understood the outcome.


    Jun Wu Yao''s ruthlessness was different from Jun Wu You''s ruthlessness. He had always wanted to seize Jun Wu Yi''s position, and although Jun Wu Yi didn''t care about the position of the Devil Lord and didn''t want to go against him, Ruo Lan couldn''t tolerate his man being bullied.


    Jun Wu You, if you don''t want to make a move, then I''ll do it.


    Jun Wu Yi thought for a moment. With Ruo Lan''s strength today, she should be able to handle Jun Wu Yao safely, so he agreed.


    "Be careful!"


    These two words revealed his position.


    Ruo Lan smiled at him, her heart full of caution.


    Even though her strength had improved greatly, even though she was wielding the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, Ruo Lan wasn''t so arrogant as to think that she could rely on her own strength to fight against the entire demon race.


    Jun Wu Yao didn''t say much as he rushed towards Rulan, carrying a boundless devilish aura around him.


    Ruo Lan''s face turned cold as she brandished the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand. A bone-piercing chill ran through her as she charged straight for Jun Wu Yao.


    Jun Wu Yao sneered, his hands clasped together in front of his chest, and a black bead quickly appeared.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes narrowed when she looked at the bead.


    She had seen Jun Wu You use this move before.


    That day, in the Cloud Floating Ice Palace, Jun Wu Yi had used this exact move to assault Leng Yue Meng.


    If it were not for the protection of the divine cauldron, Leng Yueman would have died on the spot.


    However, it was clear that the black pearl in Jun Wu Yao''s hand was slightly inferior to Jun Wu You''s.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a cold smile, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword suddenly retreated, and her entire body transformed into a cloud, flying straight towards the left of Jun Wu Yao.


    The left side of the bead was at a dead angle!


    Jun Wu Yao froze in place.


    He never thought that Ruo Lan would know of this move!


    However, he was not in a hurry to stop!


    As he roared, all the magic in his body surged.


    Not only did the black bead not disappear, it even sped up.


    Even if he risked his life to receive this strike, he still had to kill Ruo Lan with his palm!


    Ruo Lan smiled helplessly. So what if she knew the weakness of this move?


    What she wanted was not only to defeat him or to heavily injure him, but to kill him with a single blow!


    Ruo Lan mobilized all the strength in her body and the Cloudfloat Ice Sword in her hand was like a flood dragon as it pounced down.


    Jun Wu Yao''s heart was filled with shock. He hadn''t expected that the woman who had been powerless to fight back a few months ago would actually be able to compete with him!


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He released all of his magic. From the looks of it, he was clearly going to perish together with Ruo Lan!


    If Lan Lan died, then he would be completely dead, and he, after all, was a demon. He would have a chance to be reborn!


    The exchange between the two had happened in a split-second, how could the bystanders have expected that the first exchange of moves between the two of them was already a life and death situation?


    Jun Wu You was extremely anxious, with a flick of his sleeves, a strand of black light shot out at an unparalleled speed, rushing towards Jun Wu Yao, attempting to stop him.


    At the same time.


    Beneath the Thousand Buddha Mountain, a golden ray of light suddenly rose up. Within it, the Buddhist chanting lingered and the Buddhist light shone everywhere.


    An incomparably powerful buddhist light broke through the curtain of night and headed straight for him.


    The golden Buddhist light was incredibly majestic, and had completely shattered Jun Wu Yao''s black pearl.


    At the same time, the black light that Jun Wu You had released, suddenly changed directions and coiled around Ruo Lan''s Floating Cloud Ice Sword, pulling her towards it.


    For a moment, the demons outside the underground palace were all stunned.


    Looking around, he saw a young monk wearing a black monastic robe slowly walking towards him.


    His steps did not seem to be big, but each step took him several tens of feet away. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the Thousand Blessed Buddha Palace.


    He saw a white-haired man standing solemnly in front of the underground palace. Ruo Lan was wrapped by a black aura and was unable to move.


    Behind the white-haired man stood the six Demon Generals.


    The young monk looked at Ruo Lan and shouted: "Jun Wu You!"


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curved up in a charming smile, he lowered his head, slanted his eyes and looked at the monk, "Stop being displeased?"


    The monk put his hands together and said in a deep voice, "It''s already dead to stop being angry, this old monk''s name is ungrateful."


    "Forgotten love?"


    Jun Wu You laughed out loud towards the sky, that unbridled and arrogant laughter, shook the Buddhist mountain for a thousand years.


    After a long while, he slowly lowered his head, looking at Forgotten with a smile that was not a smile. "I wonder, who are you planning to forget about?"


    Forgotten said lightly, "Forgotten about people, forgotten about the world."


    Jun Wu You smiled sinisterly. He raised his hand and gently lifted Ruo Lan''s chin: "I thought it was to her ¡­"


    Ruo Lan bit her lips. The endless demonic energy surrounded her and she couldn''t make a sound.


    He was also baffled in his heart. What the heck was Jun Wu You doing?


    Looking at the displeased big brother in front of him, "Oh no, I''ve forgotten. I''ve forgotten everything from seven to one. How much more do you have that I don''t know?"


    It''s just that, that''s not important, big brother Forgotten, this place is too dangerous, why are you here?! Let''s go!


    She forgot her emotions, but was unable to hear the cries from the bottom of her heart.


    He only looked at her silently. His eyes were as calm as autumn water, without the slightest emotion, without the slightest bit of change.


    But, who would''ve known that beneath his calm eyes was a raging inferno that couldn''t be extinguished.


    Why was she imprisoned in Jun Wu Yi''s embrace?


    Even though she had proclaimed the name thousands of times, her name still echoed in his mind.


    Forget love, how could he forget it?!


    He stared at Ruo Lan for a long time before his gaze fell on Jun Wu Yi.


    "Let her go." He calmly and slowly spoke as he looked at Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curled up in a charming smile, but he didn''t say anything. He simply lifted his hand and lifted Ruo Lan''s chin.


    Then, in an incomparably tyrannical manner, he kissed Ruo Lan''s bright red lips heavily in front of everyone.


    Forgetfulness''s gaze abruptly contracted, and it seemed as if there were endless flames burning within.


    Bone Devouring Heart! That infernal fire was enough to make anyone go crazy!


    This feeling, this feeling! What was it!

 C104

    Leng Yue stood to the side, observing with a cold gaze. At this moment, she wasn''t jealous at all, instead, she had a coquettish smile on her face.


    She slowly walked to Jun Wu You''s side, her teasing gaze landing on Ruo Lan: "I don''t mind if I have more sex slaves to play with."


    After saying that, she raised her hand and her fingers that were like spring onions slid towards Ruo Lan''s face.


    However, before he could even touch Ruo Lan''s face, Jun Wu Yi''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Scram!"


    An immense wave of magic suddenly exploded, shaking Leng Yue to the side.


    Leng Yue was stupefied for a long time before letting out a laughter that was like silver bells, "Ah, Lord Wu Xiang ¡­" Forget it, I''m not going to try to win the favor of this dying person. No matter what she obtained today, in the end, you will still be my figurehead. "


    As she finished speaking, her beautiful eyes turned as her ice-cold and venomous gaze fell upon Forgotten, "You''re the one that annihilated my Night Demon Clan?!"


    Forgotten lightly said, "To say that we exorcise evil spirits or defend the dao, there will be no more words to say about it. There will always be someone responsible for the lives of innocent people under Wuliang Mountain. "


    Leng Yue was so angry that she started laughing, "You humans killed chickens and cows, but you don''t say you''re innocent. Aren''t we devouring humans the same as you? Yet you say that he was responsible! Your Buddhist world is really a good excuse! "


    Forgotten then shifted his gaze, looked at her, and slowly said: "The Buddhist family pays attention to karma, and the person who kills chickens and cows will have his retribution for reincarnation. The Night Demon Clan had created this place in the Wuliang Mountain to kill. Since this humble monk had met them, I shall use Karma. It was a matter of the patron. It is enough to forget one''s conscience. "


    Leng Yue Man sneered: "Well done, you have a clear conscience! Then I will kill you today to avenge my people, and I will have a clear conscience! "


    Forgetting smiled, "I have already said that it all depends on the benefactor."


    "Alright!"


    Leng Yue let out a cold shout as her body turned into a black mist, rushing towards Forgotten.


    Forgotten''s body did not move. With a light raise of his hand, a buddhist light shot out, heading straight for Leng Yue''s door.


    Leng Yue Man''s body was like a ghost, constantly spinning around him. Streams of deathly aura accompanied by mournful wails continuously flew around him.


    However, the Buddhist light surrounding Forgotten seemed endless.


    That boundless aura of death couldn''t even get close to him.


    The more she fought, the angrier she got, and the more frightened she became.


    When the Night Demon Clan of Wuliang Mountain was annihilated, she thought that the one who came was a buddhist master or something.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be the monk that they had met once in the imperial city of the State of Zhao?


    They originally thought that he used some despicable method, but now they realized that his strength was truly tyrannical!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had countless demons backing him, Leng Yue Man would have already escaped.


    He wanted to use the divine cauldron as an attack, but Leng Yue''s heart was filled with fear.


    One had to know that the demons would not care about reason.


    Once he discovered the secrets of the divine furnace, he would covet it.


    If Leng Yue was not careful, this divine furnace might bring about a fatal disaster!


    Suddenly, he saw the unmoving forgetfulness move.


    He abruptly took a step forward, and a buddhist light that was a hundred times sharper than the previous one suddenly rose.


    Leng Yue Meng suddenly shivered, then hurriedly dodged to the side.


    To her surprise, Forgotten did not pursue, and he did not even retract the Buddhist light he shot.


    Leng Yue Meng was only slightly startled, and then her eyes narrowed.


    And that buddhist light was actually headed straight for Jun Wu You.


    "Stop him!" Leng Yue Meng exclaimed.


    Jun Wu You was startled, as he hadn''t expected the Buddhist light to attack him.


    As he panicked, he quickly waved both of his hands and shot out streaks of black light.


    Behind him, the six Demon Generals also roared, gathering all their strength and attacking together.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The entire Thousand Buddha Mountain shook.


    More than a hundred Buddha statues on the mountain that had already lost their cultivation had been shattered.


    After the dust settled, everyone looked at the arena in astonishment.


    His forgetfulness had already disappeared, and at the same time, he had also disappeared along with Ruo Lan, who was in Jun Wu Yi''s embrace.


    Jun Wu You''s face was ashen as he looked up at the sky. Since he couldn''t catch up with the monk, he had no choice but to look for another method.


    After a long while, he snorted coldly and walked into the underground palace.


    Behind him, the six Demon Generals looked at each other and followed closely.


    The night was as dark as ink, and stars were twinkling on the night sky.


    Under the night sky, a buddhist light was flying forward at an astonishing speed.


    "Xiao Qi, how are you? Are you alright?!" Ruo Lan whispered anxiously in his arms.


    Forgotten smiled, but before he could do so, his face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ruo Lan was both shocked and anxious. "Stop, stop quickly! "Your injuries ¡­"


    "We can''t stop!" Forgotten said something in a hoarse voice and then stopped.


    The Buddhist light flew northwards for a distance of more than ten thousand li. Then, both of them suddenly vanished and fell from the sky.


    Ruo Lan had already recovered her mana. If it weren''t for the buddhist light trapping her, she probably would have jumped out long ago.


    At this moment, the Buddhist light disappeared. Ruo Lan immediately turned around, hugged Forgotten and fell from the sky.


    "Brother Xiao Qi, how are you?!" Her voice choked, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    A faint smile appeared on Forgotten''s pale face. "Don''t worry, you won''t die ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to delay and immediately sent out a strand of divine power, circulating it around Forgotten''s body.


    Afterwards, her face suddenly turned pale.


    In the past when he was displeased, in the present where he forgot his emotions, he had the strength to destroy the Night Demon Clan on his own.


    In other words, his strength was at least at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    But now ¡­


    Ruo Lan could clearly feel that in Forgotten''s body, he didn''t even have a Jindan, much less a Nascent Soul.


    The strength in his body was at most at the Foundation Establishment stage!


    The two words "Disperse Technique" were like a clap of thunder, causing Ruo Lan''s heart to feel as if it had been stabbed by a knife.


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s grief-stricken face, a warm feeling rose in Forgotten''s heart.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Forgotten was stunned, after a long time, he suddenly let out a burst of laughter towards the sky.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is!"


    Rowland looked at him blankly, not knowing what had happened.


    He sat down cross-legged on the ground, his hands forming a lotus flower shape. Left hand in the dantian, fingertip to the ground, right hand to the ear, fingertip to the sky.


    Just sitting quietly for a moment, Ruo Lan had an illusion.


    In front of her was that familiar Xiao Qi, yet she also seemed to be a god from the ninth heaven.


    Ruo Lan naturally didn''t know that this gesture of ''forgetfulness'' was the exact same gesture used by Lord Buddha on the day of his birth.


    [I am the most respected in the world!]


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with dark clouds and thunder.


    Roland''s face was full of shock.


    "This... Could this be ¡­ Heavenly Tribulation?! "


    After a cultivator breaks through to the Nascent Realm, they will face nine major realms: Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Refinement, Void Transformation, Revival, Tribulation, Large Success, and Essence Returning.


    As for those that could summon heavenly tribulation, that was only possible if their cultivation reached the late stage of Divine Tribulation.


    After he succeeded in transcending tribulation, he would enter the Paragon level.


    At that time, the world would truly be immortal and immortal.


    However, why did the heavily injured Xiao Qi suddenly attract heavenly tribulation?!


    Could it be that Xiao Qi had fallen into the Foundation Establishment stage, and his mind was actually in the Divine Tribulation Realm?!


    Rushing thunder could be heard constantly, but in the end, the lightning did not fall.


    Ruo Lan just stared at Forgotten for an unknown period of time before he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were sparkling and translucent. His eyes were like jade, and although there was brilliance within them, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "You''re still safe and sound, that''s for the best." A smile appeared on Forgotten''s face. He just spoke a few words, yet he had been talking a thousand times.


    Looking at Forgotten''s gentle face, Ruo Lan''s nose suddenly turned sour, and all sorts of grievances surged into her heart.


    To Ruo Lan, he was the same person, the brother who had been silently guarding her from the beginning, who had always been behind her, no matter if he was Xiao Qi gege, or out of displeasure, or out of love.


    It was that taciturn and occasionally funny little Brother Qi. He was like a relative. The last time they parted, she was still guarding those 100 kids, but he was just being disapproving.


    Unexpectedly, after being separated for a month, the world had changed. Countless emotions made Ruo Lan speechless for a while.


    "Ruo Lan, what''s wrong?" As he looked at her, a trace of emotion appeared in his eyes that were as gentle as jade.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t notice. She lowered her head and spoke with a mosquito-like voice, "Big Brother Xiao Qi, I''ve let you down ¡­"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Upon hearing these words, a peculiar blush appeared on his face that had forgotten his emotions as he laughed.


    "Your hundred Buddhist disciples were captured by Leng Yue and might turn into demons. I ¡­ I went with Jun Wu Xiang today to save those children ¡­ "


    He had never thought that Jun Wu Yi would actually go and save those children.


    But even so, it couldn''t make up for his sins.


    He was a Demon Lord, his heart was like a snake and scorpion. He killed people like they were flies, how could he be worthy of the kind Ruo Lan!


    Ruo Lan didn''t know what was on her mind, but as if she suddenly thought of something, she asked, "Right, Xiao Qi ¡­ Big Brother Forgotten, why did you go and exterminate the Night Demon Clan? "


    Ruo Lan''s words caused Forgotten to be stunned. He stared into Ruo Lan''s eyes, his gaze filled with a gentle light.


    After a long while, Forgotten said slowly, "The Night Demon Clan has harmed hundreds of people in the Wuliang Mountain, and countless lives have been taken. The entire Wuliang Mountain has turned into a dead zone, so ¡­"


    "That''s why you are acting on behalf of the heavens and destroying them?!" Rowland answered with a smile.


    Forgotten smiled, with a hint of bitterness. He nodded slightly. "That''s right."


    The extermination of the Night Demon Clan was undoubtedly great news to Rowan.


    Leng Yue was like a huge mountain, bearing down on Ruo Lan ever since the first day they met.


    Regardless of her identity or her strength, Leng Yue was like a nemesis customized by the heavens for Ruo Lan.


    If it were the past, Ruo Lan would probably be so happy that she would jump up. However, today, it was rare for her to feel a trace of happiness.


    The two were silent for a moment, then Ruo Lan said softly, "Xiao Qi, I can''t let those one hundred children go."


    Forgotten smiled gently, "Then go and rescue them."


    "How?" Rulan raised her head and frowned at him.


    Forgotten gently shook his head. "I don''t know. Only, the Death Soldiers trained by the demons had always been abnormally fierce. Presumably, it wasn''t something that could be cultivated in a day or two. Otherwise, where in the world would there be the Three Gods, Buddha, and Three Clans to stand on in this world? Since we need time, then we have a chance. "

 C105

    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment before nodding lightly.


    "Looks like I have to go look for Li Qianqiu. Their fox race is the instructor of these Death Soldiers. Maybe he''ll have something up his sleeve."


    As Ruo Lan spoke, she sighed. "It''s just that after that night of cold moonlight assaulted my house, I don''t know where Li Qianqiu went."


    Forgotten slowly said, "He came to find me."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Why is he looking for you?"


    "He told me about the matters of the imperial city. I had originally planned to ¡­ Originally, I wanted to look for your whereabouts, but when I reached the bottom of Wuliang Mountain, I heard that the Night Demon Clan was in chaos, so I went up. Li Qianqiu was originally following me, but I was in a hurry to find Leng Yue Meng, so I didn''t see him on my way to Thousand Blessings Mountain. " Forgotten gazed into Ruo Lan''s eyes as he slowly spoke.


    If Lan Dan were to frown for a while, he would have to say with a bitter face, "What should we do now?"


    Forgotten smiled faintly: "Don''t worry. On Wuliang Mountain, when I summoned Vita Vajra, I was afraid that I would accidentally hurt Li Qianqiu, so I attached a wisp of Buddhist light to his body. As long as we are within a thousand miles of him, we will naturally be able to find him. "


    Ruo Lan said happily, "Then what are we waiting for!? Let''s go find him! " After saying that, her expression suddenly changed as she worriedly asked, "Xiao Qi, your injuries ¡­"


    Forgotten smiled faintly, "No problem."


    His eyes flashed with a strange light. "Although my cultivation has dropped to the Foundation Establishment stage, my strength ¡­" "It might have actually improved a bit!"


    As he finished speaking, he lightly waved his long sleeve and a buddhist light rose up, abruptly enveloping Ruo Lan.


    Under Rulan''s astonished gaze, Forgotten waved his sleeve again and the two transformed into two rays of golden light, streaking across the sky.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head to look at the scenery below her. She discovered that her cultivation base had really dropped by a level.


    Previously, he was at least at the Nascent Soul stage, but the current buddhist light and the speed at which he was flying at were clearly only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    However, there seemed to be some difference.


    Ruo Lan didn''t understand, didn''t understand.


    He raised his head to look at the oblivious man beside him, only to see that his face was as calm as still water, and his eyes were sparkling.


    Other than his dignified appearance, he didn''t seem to have any other emotions.


    Ruo Lan sighed. She was getting harder and harder to understand Xiao Qi.


    They couldn''t understand his strength, nor could they understand what he was thinking.


    Regarding the explanation of exterminating the Night Devils, although Forgotten''s words made sense, Ruo Lan always had a strange feeling.


    Xiao Qi really wanted to slaughter the Night Demon Clan because of the villagers at the foot of Wuliang Mountain ¡­


    Just as this thought arose in her mind, Ruo Lan cursed herself in a low voice: "Although Xiao Qi doesn''t normally have a proper personality, she has a true heart of a Bodhisattva. How could I suspect him?" Pah pah, Ruo Lan, you really are a despicable person!


    However, there was still some unwillingness in his heart to just leave Jun Wu Yi''s side like this.


    Wuliang Mountain was not too far away from the Thousand Blessings Mountain. Back then, in order to save Ruo Lan, Forgotten used up all his energy and flew at his full speed.


    They flew a full ten thousand kilometers before coming to a halt.


    This distance of ten thousand kilometers was not a random distance.


    Forgotten was the reincarnation of Buddha, so he was naturally the most familiar with the Thousand Buddha Seal on the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    This distance of ten thousand li was the limit the demons could cover. Once a demon exceeded this distance, the Thousand Buddha Seal would forcibly pull that person back into the underground palace.


    Who would have thought that the ten thousand li of flight he had chosen that day for safety would today become an enormous obstacle.


    Forgotten was no longer in the Nascent Soul stage, so to travel ten thousand miles in the Foundation Establishment stage was not a simple matter.


    Regardless of whether it was speed or endurance, it was completely different from before.


    The two flew at full speed for three days and three nights before they were halfway there.


    However, Forgotten''s face had already turned slightly pale. On the other hand, Ruo Lan, who usually seemed to be lacking in strength, appeared much more relaxed after the Ice World''s trial. Her strength had already broken through to the Jindan Stage, so it was much easier.


    "Let''s take a break." Ruo Lan looked at him and said, "If we continue on our way, regardless of how exhausted we are, if we meet any enemies, it will be hard to deal with them."


    Forgotten nodded slightly, "Sure."


    It was already evening and the sky was dark. However, with their eyesight, they were still able to clearly distinguish a small village within the mountains.


    They did not hesitate and directly descended, landing about a mile away from the village.


    The distance of one Li was not far. In just a short while, the two of them had arrived in front of the village.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the village entrance, the two discovered that something was amiss.


    This was because the entire village seemed to be in silence, as if there were no living people present.


    However, it was clear that, whether it was the faint smoke from the village or the flickering candlelight from the houses, they all indicated that there were people in the village.


    However, for some reason, the entire village was strangely quiet. It was as if it was deathly silent.


    Ruo Lan and Forgotten looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    However, the two of them were both skilled and bold. They were not afraid of anything as they walked into the village.


    Just as he entered the village, a deafening gong suddenly rang out.


    After a short while, the entire village seemed to boil up. Countless villagers holding farm tools rushed out and tightly surrounded the two of them.


    Seeing the surrounding villagers'' eyes twinkling under the light of the fire, Ruo Lan and Xiao Qi both had a feeling in their hearts: this person didn''t come with good intentions!


    Of course, Forgotten and Ruo Lan wouldn''t know. On that day, when they steered the buddhist light thousands of miles away, another scene happened in the Thousand Buddha Mountain''s underground palace.


    In the underground palace, Jun Wu You sat atop a throne, with countless devils quietly standing in the main hall below.


    They were expressionless, and did not make the slightest sound.


    However, their gazes were all on Jun Wu You at the same time, full of suspicion and dissatisfaction.


    "Jun Wu You, you don''t have the qualifications to sit on the throne of the Demon Lord!" A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking ahead, it was the leader of the seven Demon Generals, Jun Wu Yao, who had spoken.


    At this moment, he squinted his eyes and stared at Jun Wu You, a strange light shining in his eyes.


    Jun Wu Xi said with a smirk: "I don''t have the qualifications to sit? Could it be that Jun Wu Yao has it? "


    Jun Wu Yao said coldly: "That Hua Ruo Lan is the key person unlocking the seal on our demon race. Not only did you not apprehend her, you even brought her to our demon race''s underground palace to provoke us! For a person like you, forget about the Demon Lord, even if it were an ordinary demon, you wouldn''t be fit to be his master! "


    Jun Wu Yao''s question was also the question of all the devil race members.


    The fact that Ruo Lan''s body could completely remove the demon seals was no longer a secret.


    However, the matter regarding the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace had been delayed a few days ago, which was why he placed the matter of capturing Hua Rulan in place.


    But today, Jun Wu Yi had brought Hua Rulan to attack the Demon race''s underground palace. Although no one brought it up, everyone''s hearts were filled with deep questions.


    The corner of Jun Wu Yi''s mouth curved into a faint smile after hearing Jun Wu Yao''s words.


    Before coming here, he had already thought of an excuse.


    Jun Wu You looked at Jun Wu Yao indifferently, "You mean to say that after we capture Ruo Lan, we''ll undo the seal on my clan?"


    "That''s right!" "If that''s not the case, what else could it be?" Jun Wu Yao glared coldly at Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You nodded his head lightly, and said slowly: "Indeed, once we capture Ruo Lan, with her body as an offering, we can easily undo the seal."


    Saying that, he gave a disdainful smile, "And then? Waiting for the Divine Buddha clansmen to use this as an excuse to attack us? And then it was sealed for a thousand years? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s expression changed as he shouted coldly: "Jun Wu You, don''t you confuse us! Could it be that we, the devil race, will be trapped here for all eternity because of fear of the god and buddha''s suppression? Moreover, although the God and Buddha race may seem harmonious, they are actually scheming and scheming. Could it be that they can really deal with us together?! Don''t think that just because you spout the truth that you can solve this problem! "


    These words caused the entire underground palace to be filled with whispers and discussions. Even if the Demon Lord and the Seven Great Demon Generals were present, they still wouldn''t be able to stop the Demon Generals from questioning them.


    However, Jun Wu Yi was not anxious at all. He merely smiled and said, "You''re right. Even if we did kill Ruo Lan, the Divine Buddha or God Clans might not be able to suppress us ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yao snapped, "That''s right, why did you ¡­"


    "But!"


    Jun Wu Yi suddenly interrupted Jun Wu Yao''s words.


    His voice was like a thunderclap, echoing within the underground palace and causing everyone''s ears to ring.


    At this moment, all of the demons'' hearts trembled. It was at this moment that they realized, regardless of whether or not Jun Wu You, who was sitting on the throne of the Demon Lord, had captured Rulan, or betrayed the demons. But now, he was still the master of this underground palace, and was the king of the entire demon race!


    The bloodline of the Demon Sovereign determined his deterrence towards all the demons.


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curled up into a cold smile as he swept his ice-cold gaze across the entire auction ground. When his gaze finally fell upon Leng Yue Bi, he stopped.


    "Icemountain of the moon." Jun Wu You shouted out lightly.


    Leng Yue was startled. Although she didn''t understand why Jun Wu Yi would call out to her at this moment, she still felt a sense of unease.


    "Why did you summon me here?" Leng Yue Meng said gently.


    Jun Wu Yi sneered: "Do you know your crime?"


    Leng Yue Man gave a charming smile, and said with a sweet voice: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand. What crime has I committed?"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, you placed this sovereign within the Frozen Domain, so it''s obvious that you want to harm this sovereign''s life. Are you planning to rebel? "


    Once she said those words, Leng Yue Meng was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    Back then in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, her goal wasn''t Jun Wu You but Ruo Lan.


    However, she had never thought that Jun Wu You would risk his life to charge into the Ice Boundary just for the sake of Ruo Lan. The fact that Jun Wu You had broken through the barrier of ice was completely out of her expectations.


    Afterwards, she had also secretly sent people to enter the barrier. On one hand, it was to eliminate Ruo Lan, and on the other hand, it was to find Jun Wu Yi.


    However, before he could finish dealing with this matter, he encountered the matter of the Forgotten Heart to Extinguish Wuliang Mountain.


    A series of events happened one after the other. Although Leng Yue Meng had always been concentrated in her thoughts, she had never been in a hurry to consider them.


    "I ¡­"


    As soon as Leng Yue opened her mouth, Jun Wu Yi let out a cold shout.


    "Also!" The divine cauldron in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace, didn''t you steal it?! That is not only the key to lifting the seal on our demon race, but it is also the key! By using the power of the divine cauldron, all of us will be able to greatly enhance our strength, and we will no longer be afraid of the threat of the Buddha or God Tribes. In the past few days, you have been concealing your identity, not reporting anything.


    All the devils in the underground palace were startled as they heard Jun Wu Yi''s stern shout.

 C106

    Floating Cloud Immortal Palace! On that day, the reason why the demons put down everything was because of the divine cauldron in the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace.


    However, Jun Wu Yi had disappeared, the Night Demon Clan had been annihilated, and no one knew the whereabouts of this divine furnace, so they had set it aside.


    But now, Jun Wu You''s words had undoubtedly solved the biggest mystery of the Floating Cloud Immortal Palace.


    Could it be that the divine cauldron had really been stolen by Leng Yue Meng?!


    Seeing Jun Wu Yi walk towards her so aggressively, Leng Yue Meng subconsciously took a step back.


    "Samadhi, the matter of the divine cauldron ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Leng Yue suddenly felt pain in her heart. A bloody long sword had already protruded out of her heart.


    Her face was filled with disbelief as she slowly turned around. Behind her, Jun Wu Yao was staring at her with a venomous look in his eyes, but his hand was still tightly gripping onto her sword hilt.


    "To steal the divine cauldron and plot against the Demon Lord is a capital offense!" Jun Wu Yao said darkly.


    Jun Wu Yao slightly twisted his sword, and pulled it out from Leng Yue''s body, without waiting for Leng Yue to speak.


    Looking at the cold moon in the sky, everyone was stunned.


    No one had thought that things would develop to this point.


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Jun Wu Yao with a teasing look in his eyes.


    "Alchemy Demon General sure is fast."


    Jun Wu Yi said indifferently, "I just wanted Leng Yue Meng to take out the divine furnace, and that''s all. I didn''t expect that the Formless Demonic General would actually kill her."


    Jun Wu Yao''s face twitched as a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    However, he also understood that in the past few days, he had gotten too close to Leng Yue.


    If he did not make his stand at this moment, Jun Wu Yi might have turned his spear towards him after taking care of Leng Yue. Now, he could no longer force himself to sacrifice Leng Yue Meng.


    Furthermore, the Night Demon Clan had been exterminated, so there was no longer a need for Leng Yue Man to live!


    After a long while, Jun Wu Yao took a deep breath and said slowly: "Leng Yue Meng had secretly taken the divine cauldron, and plotted to murder the Demon Lord, this is a capital offense."


    Jun Wu You looked at him contemptuously, then raised his hand, and a black mist enveloped the entire Cold Moon Palace.


    A moment later, a golden cauldron slowly rose from Leng Yue Mu''s body.


    As soon as this golden tripod appeared, the entire demon underground palace was enveloped by an extremely powerful force.


    This power was not the power of the Divine Buddha, nor was it the power of the Demon race. It was the purest source of power!


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with eagerness as they stared at the golden cauldron.


    Everyone knew that with this cauldron''s power, the demon seals could be broken!


    As for Leng Yue who was lying on the cold floor, no one bothered to look at her.


    Ruo Lan and Forgotten looked at the surrounding villagers, their eyes flashing with amazement.


    "It''s a woman."


    "He looks to be around seventeen or eighteen ¡­"


    "This should meet the Hierarch''s requirements!"


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    When Ruo Lan and Forgotten stood in the crowd, they weren''t in a hurry. These ordinary mortals posed no threat to them at all.


    On the other hand, Ruo Lan was quite interested in the words spoken by these people.


    Hierarch? Meet the requirements?


    What did that mean?


    Ruo Lan simply crossed her hands and looked at the villagers to see what they were planning to do.


    These villagers surrounded Ruo Lan, not daring to make a move for the time being.


    It was obvious that although Ruo Lan was wearing a simple and elegant white dress, her noble and refined temperament made the villagers not dare to act without permission.


    As for forgetfulness, it was exuded an ethereal aura. This world had always revered buddhism, and towards this young monk with an extraordinary bearing, the villagers naturally would not dare to touch him.


    After a while, they heard some noises coming from outside the village.


    "The Village Chief is here!"


    The villagers immediately parted like the tidewaters. They saw an old man slowly walking in with the support of a middle-aged man.


    He looked Ruo Lan up and down, then cupped his hands and bowed. "Old me, Li Yuan, greets you, Miss. Greetings, High Monk."


    Ruo Lan also returned the gesture with her hands: "Greetings, old sir."


    This old man Li Yuan seemed to be hesitating. After a while, he finally sighed and said, "Lady, this old man is helpless. If you want to complain, you should blame yourself for coming to our village!"


    Ruo Lan was confused. Just as she was about to ask, the village chief waved his hand and shouted, "Men! Bring the young lady and the monk down and lock them up. Remember to treat them well with food! After three days, we will send him to the River God for a living sacrifice. "


    Hearing this, a few strong villagers immediately ran over and reached out their hands to grab Ruo Lan.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. When she heard the word living sacrifice, she already understood.


    She made a move and just stood there with her hands behind her back.


    The villagers in front of her immediately felt as if they had hit an invisible wall, and were immediately knocked to the ground.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched this scene. No one knew what had just happened.


    However, there was one thing that was very obvious. The woman in front of him or the monk must have done something!


    Looking at the frightened look in the villagers'' eyes, Ruo Lan''s lips curled up into a cold smile, "In my days of dominating the world, regardless of whether it was demons or gods, no one ever said that they would take them down! Today, this little village suffered such humiliation. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    These words sounded sinister and sinister. In addition to Ruo Lan''s godly aura, how could these ordinary villagers resist her?


    Not only that, Ruo Lan even willed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword on her waist to come out of its scabbard, bringing with it endless blue brilliance, which surrounded her and Forgotten.


    Some of the villagers were frightened to the point that their faces turned pale and they sat down on the ground.


    Village Chief Li Yuan''s face was also pale, his body trembling as he knelt down, "Fairy, please spare me! "This is not what our village does, it''s just that we were forced to do it!"


    Ruo Lan sneered: "Forced? Forced to sacrifice the lives of innocent people? A living sacrifice? Just which divine god would want to sacrifice something alive? "


    This village was originally peaceful and peaceful, but two days ago, a river god appeared nearby and said that he wanted to use the young men and women as sacrifices, so he protected us from the elements. Originally, the villagers didn''t believe him and didn''t pay any attention to him. Who would have thought that this would anger the River Deity? He activated his divine force to call for large amounts of water to submerge the fertile lands outside the village. We were forced to do this because of helplessness. "


    Ruo Lan''s heart was moved, "Tell me ¡­" Two days ago? "


    The village head quickly nodded his head, "That''s right. "Three days ago, a strange scene occurred in the sky. Seven colored rays of light rose from the southeast, and the villagers all said that this was a good omen. Who would''ve thought that on the second day, the river god would come ¡­"


    Ruo Lan slightly frowned. Three days ago, wasn''t that the day she and Forgotten fought and fled from Thousand Buddha Mountain?


    The seven-colored light ¡­ Rowland was shocked.


    She was very clear that the divine cauldron was in Leng Yue''s hands. Could it be that the seal of the demon race had been broken?!


    After thinking for a moment, Ruo Lan slowly said, "Get up." "Since that''s the case, I can''t blame all of you ¡­"


    "Fairy Lin, you can''t blame us for this!" a group of villagers shouted.


    Ruo Lan could not help but sneer, "You can casually sacrifice the lives of strangers just because of the demons? That demon deserves to die. You are guilty beyond redemption! "


    Seeing that the citizens had lowered their heads with indignant expressions on their faces, she was helpless and did not dare to say a word. She knew that these fools would not be able to teach them anything for a long time.


    She slowly asked, "Then, where is the River God now?"


    The village chief was shocked, "Fairy Maiden, are you going to look for it? I can''t accept this! If ¡­ "If I provoke it again ¡­"


    If Langton immediately gritted his teeth and picked up the village head, "You''re afraid of angering it, aren''t you afraid of angering me? Could it be that it''s because I didn''t kill the other two that you think I''m too lenient to kill you? "


    Ruo Lan''s face was gloomy as she spoke, her eyes brimming with killing intent.


    Naturally, this was only used to scare the village chief.


    However, Ruo Lan was not a flexible person. She had been through countless battles over the years. This slight mobilization of killing intent immediately frightened the Village Head so much that his face turned green.


    "Then... "That river god is in the river not far from the west ¡­" The village chief said with a trembling voice.


    Ruo Lan snorted lightly and let go.


    Just as he was prepared to head there, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He had been out in the open these past few days, so he was in no hurry to go over.


    Moreover, these villagers were truly despicable. For their own safety, they actually had the idea of taking care of ordinary passersby.


    This was a life and death sentence that could be avoided, a crime that was hard to escape from!


    If I don''t make you worry for a few days, you won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and said, "It''s good that you know the place. After three days, send the people there according to the River Deity''s instructions."


    All of the villagers were stunned, but they immediately kneeled on the ground and cried out, "Fairy, all of the young men and women in our village have a father and a mother. Isn''t sending them to their deaths?"


    If Langton suddenly felt infuriated, those youngsters'' lives were their lives, could it be that mine was not?


    However, even though he thought this in his heart, he knew that he shouldn''t be too afraid of them. Otherwise, these villagers might come up with some tricks.


    "Didn''t I tell you to send the young men and women of the village? Didn''t you catch me already? "Just send me there three days later."


    The group of villagers looked at Ruo Lan doubtfully, but they also understood that they wouldn''t be able to do anything about this peerless beauty.


    Ruo Lan looked at Forgotten and said in a low voice, "I''ve been delayed here for a few days and I have some things I want to understand."


    Forgotten smiled faintly, "Ruo Lan, you have the final say."


    For three days, Rowland and Forgetfulness lived in the village.


    The villagers ate and drank and entertained each day, and Ruo Lan was happy and at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, the third day arrived.


    In the morning, Ruo Lan followed the Village Head to the center of the village.


    In accordance with the ancient method of offering sacrifices, Ruo Lan had changed into a luxurious outfit.


    She was originally exceptionally beautiful, but now she looked even more charming and pretty.


    All the men, women, and children in the village stared with dazed eyes.


    Although everyone knew what abilities Ruo Lan had, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Such a beautiful girl was going to die in the hands of the River Deity.


    Ruo Lan didn''t mind, but this was the first time she was wearing this kind of ceremonial clothing.


    He wore a long, dark green robe with a golden crow hairpin hanging from the top of his head. His hands were also adorned with a pair of bracelets, all of which were not valuable items.


    To the side, Forgotten looked at Ruo Lan with a gentle gaze as he smiled lightly. "This dress up really gives off the demeanor of a witch."


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "Remember, don''t make a move. Just follow him in the dark."


    Forgotten chuckled and nodded without a word.

 C107

    And the palanquin was lifted up, and the men of the village, beating their drums with gongs, went straight to the great river to the west.


    Ruo Lan had seen this river before when she was flying on the sword in the sky. However, at that time, she had only seen a white streak of light traversing the earth. Now that she walked in, she realized that this river was not small at all.


    At a glance, it was at least three to four miles wide. The surging waves of the river went straight to the south without an end in sight.


    When they arrived at the riverside, the villagers hurriedly put down the sedans and left.


    Moments later, the area returned to silence.


    Ruo Lan sat in the palanquin. She wasn''t in a hurry; she was even cultivating with great interest.


    Suddenly, she gently opened her eyes.


    That was because there was a deafening roar coming from the river outside.


    A moment later, heavy footsteps could be heard. It sounded like an elephant trampling on the ground.


    The ground trembled slightly, and even the palanquin trembled.


    A moment later, Ruo Lan felt a strong wind blow. The palanquin that was not very big was immediately torn to pieces.


    As the dust settled, a gigantic monster was lying prostrate on the ground not too far away from them.


    This monster was over five meters tall and looked like a giant toad. However, in front of it was a human face, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    The monster looked somewhat strange. It had grabbed the palanquin just now.


    Although it wasn''t very powerful, with a human''s delicate body, it was impossible for them to withstand such power.


    However, it was obvious that the monster''s intelligence had a serious flaw.


    After a short pause, it began to croak as it walked towards Roran.


    Ruo Lan frowned and raised her hand. "So noisy!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword at her waist transformed into a faint blue ray of light and pounced towards the monster.


    "Caw!"


    The monster screamed as the Floating Cloud Ice Sword pierced its left leg and nailed it to the ground.


    Ruo Lan slowly walked forward. When she was about ten steps away from the monster, she raised her hand again. A surge of Fiendgod''s power shot out and headed straight for the monster''s right leg.


    Blood splattered everywhere as it nailed its right leg once again.


    Finally, Ruo Lan arrived before the monster.


    She looked coldly at the monster. The monster also raised its head to look at her, its eyes filled with terror.


    "Where are you from? Or ¡­" Demon race? " Ruo Lan asked coldly.


    The monster cawed twice.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a cold smile. She pulled out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword from her waist and directly stabbed it into its body.


    "Don''t play dumb with me. Since you can threaten those villagers, I believe you have a way to communicate with the human race."


    Ruo Lan glanced at it and said lightly, "I, Ruo Lan, am not a merciful person. If I don''t tell you, I will torture you until you say it."


    "Ruo Lan? You are the Infernal Queen?! " The monster suddenly let out a strange scream.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard that.


    Infernal Queen? Back then, in the underground palace, Ruo Lan had given the divine pearl to Jun Wu Yi, and the demons had treated her with great respect.


    Only, after the situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse, she became a wanted poster of the demon race. It was hard to say what would happen in this world.


    She could not help but raise her foot and kick the monster. She bellowed, "What Infernal Queen? What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    The monster was stunned. "Aren''t you the queen of my king, Rowland?"


    Ruo Lan froze for a moment and then remembered what had happened.


    However, the names of others who had roamed the world were well-known. Why did they become the Infernal Queen when they came here?!


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but grit her teeth. Jun Wu Yi had to change this name!


    Even if he didn''t call her fairy or Valkyrie, at the very least, he couldn''t possibly get the title of a demon or ghost to hang on his head!


    She looked at this demon, and it was obvious that this was not some demon race with a name.


    However, from the looks of it, his strength wasn''t bad. He was at least in the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Naturally, this cultivation was incomparable to the seven Demon Generals in the underground palace.


    The theory behind the Thousand Buddha Seal was unknown to Ruo Lan, but it was obvious that the seven Demon Generals under Jun Wu Yi''s command were much stronger than him.


    At the very least, it should be around the same level as him, around the Nascent Soul stage.


    "Whose subordinate are you? Why did it appear in such a place? Has the demon seal been released? "


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment before asking the most important questions.


    The monster said in a sharp voice, "Reporting to the Infernal Queen, I am a subordinate of the Formless Demonic General." Because the Demon Generals need the souls of humans to cultivate, they have ordered their subordinates to collect the souls. "


    "Potionless Demon General?" Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Ruo Lan deeply loathed this Jun Wu Yao who had always wanted to fight against Jun Wu Xi for the position of Demon Lord.


    If not for her good luck, she would have died at his hands many times over.


    "Where did you come from?" And how did you receive Jun Wu Yao''s order? " Ruo Lan asked with narrowed eyes.


    This was the most important question.


    The distance from Thousand Blessings Mountain to here was not far. That day, he had sacrificed his own cultivation to escape thousands of miles away with Ruo Lan in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, this monster only had a Foundation Establishment stage cultivation. In just three short days, it was impossible for it to come from the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    In that case, it was very possible that there were Demons in the vicinity.


    But how did Jun Wu Yao get the news?


    He had to understand these problems.


    The monster said in a high-pitched voice, "Your subordinate has always been living in the vicinity. However, three days ago, I felt the seal on my body being broken and my strength had greatly increased. That''s why I came out." Senior Wu Yao used the secret technique of our demon race to send a sound transmission to this subordinate. "


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly. It seemed that the demon seal had been broken.


    "Alright, I''ve finished asking my question. It''s time for you to leave." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    The monster was immediately stunned and immediately reacted, "Infernal Queen, you can''t do that! You are also from our demon race! "


    Ruo Lan smiled, "If it wasn''t for the soul capture, we could be friends. I can even help you. "However, since you''re using humans as food, then don''t blame me ¡­"


    "After all, even if I''m the Infernal Queen, I''m still a human!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan lightly lifted her hand. A black flame rose from her palm.


    The flames were tinged with black light and were even darker than the night. This was the unique power of the Devil Lord''s bloodline.


    As the black flames descended, the monster immediately let out a miserable shriek. After a short while, it turned into a wisp of azure flame, and not even dregs remained.


    "What do we do now?" An emotionless voice could be heard.


    All along the way, Forgotten had been following Ruo Lan in the dark.


    However, if Lan Lan said that he wasn''t allowed to help, then he would absolutely not help unless Ruo Lan''s life was in danger.


    It was only when the monster was burned to death by Rulan that he revealed himself.


    Ruo Lan slightly pondered: "With Jun Wu You''s intelligence, there shouldn''t be any problems. However, the strength of the demons is still unclear. It seems that I must hurry to the Thousand Buddha Mountain and take a look. "


    The two of them didn''t waste any time and rushed in the direction of the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    Ruo Lan also didn''t return to the village. The people there actually wanted to use the lives of outsiders as a sacrifice. Although this kind of method was understandable, it wasn''t necessarily acceptable.


    Especially since this was under Ruo Lan''s condition.


    Ruo Lan was too lazy to go back and announce the news of the extermination of the demon race. He immediately controlled his flying sword and continued to rush towards the south.


    Looking down from the sky, one could see traces of spells used along the way, many of which were filled with pure demon energy.


    One had to know that in this world, Buddha was revered. Very few people cultivated demonic arts.


    Even if he practiced the devil race''s techniques, the ones that could truly reach the depths of cultivation were minimal.


    It was very obvious that the places where magical techniques had been used were all places that the demons had appeared.


    After flying for three days, Ruo Lan and Forgotten stopped in midair.


    From afar, waves of energy fluctuations could be felt. This was the purest form of the divine realm''s power. Around him, a dark aura was surging.


    Both sides clashed together, and from time to time, turbulent flows would fly out.


    What surprised Ruo Lan the most was that these two forces were already at the Nascent Soul stage!


    The darkness aura was clearly the power of the demons. Now that the seal on the demon realm was opened, the demons from the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace had already come out. And for some reason, the demons'' strength had greatly increased.


    It was just like the monster Ruo Lan encountered. Normally, it was just a lesser demon, but after the Thousand Buddha Seal was broken, its strength actually jumped straight to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Now that he met a powerful demon here, it wasn''t a rare occurrence.


    But what was that divine power? Could it be that someone from the God Realm was fighting with some devil race?


    Ruo Lan and Forgotten immediately flew over on their magic treasures.


    From afar, the two figures battled fiercely in the sky.


    What surprised Ruo Lan was that she actually knew these two people.


    One of them was a member of the Seven Demon Generals, and the other was unexpectedly a Imperial Scholar!


    Below them, there were many people dressed like human cultivators, as well as quite a few demons.


    The two people in the sky were engaged in an intense battle. The two groups of people below were also engaged in a standoff.


    Ruo Lan vaguely remembered that one of the seven Demon Generals was called Ku Ze, ranked at the bottom of the seven Demon Generals.


    Of course, this ranking didn''t mean anything. Being ranked among the seven Demon Generals already proved how powerful he was.


    A silver light flashed around Rong Guan''s body as a horsetail whisk flew up and down, constantly bringing out powerful divine power.


    At the same time, dark energy also surged around Ku Luo. Black tornadoes shot out from his hands, completely trapping his appearance.


    "Rao Ge was actually no match for him?" Ruo Lan whispered.


    Forgotten smiled and said, "Not necessarily. Although the appearance didn''t look good, in reality, the demons couldn''t stop riding the tiger. "The offense is always more difficult than the defense, and now that he has defended himself, I''m afraid that the demon will be in for it later."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. Although she didn''t understand what Forgotten meant, she understood that with his eyes, he shouldn''t be mistaken.


    The two of them did not say a word as they stared at the two people battling in the sky from afar.


    However, they didn''t speak, but someone had come to look for them.


    Suddenly, a person flew into the air and flew towards them on a flying sword.


    "Who are you? This is the imperial city guards of the Rutan Kingdom on official business. Everyone else, quickly retreat!" The cultivator looked at Ruo Lan and shouted.


    Ruo Lan had heard of the name of the Imperial City Guard. When she was in the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom, she had faintly heard that there was such a secret organization in the Imperial Palace.


    This organization was made up of a few cultivators. It seemed that even the Emperor Ye Yunfei did not have any authority over them.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be an impressive power.

 C108

    Ruo Lan looked at this cultivator with a strange expression. It was only natural for the devil race to disperse the ordinary people during their battle with the god race experts.


    Especially in a battle of the Nascent Soul stage, if one were to be hit by a turbulence, one would immediately be injured, let alone be hit by a direct attack.


    However, how could the attitude of this Imperial City Guard be so loathsome?


    "In this world, I go wherever I want to. If you want to carry out official duties, then go ahead. Why should I retreat?" Ruo Lan said slowly.


    The cultivator''s face was immediately filled with anger. The Imperial City Guards, this was one of the strongest faction of cultivators in Ye Country. Ordinary people would have to retreat when they heard this name, but this woman actually dared to be so rude?!


    "Good little girl, I kindly remind you, are you not going to listen?" The cultivator said angrily.


    "Listen, of course it''s because I heard it. Whether I do it or not is my own business." Ruo Lan indifferently said, her face displaying an expression as though she was trying to seduce him.


    The commotion over here had long since alarmed the Imperial City Guards who were spectating below, and even the fiercely battling Monastery''s and Ku Ze couldn''t help but glance over here.


    Seeing Ruo Lan, the two of them were shocked.


    A look of pleasant surprise covered his face.


    One had to know, the news of the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace had long spread throughout the entire Ye Country, and the news of Ruo Lan and Forgotten Wars at Thousand Blessings Mountain had also spread through many secret channels to the ears of Rong Guan.


    Upon receiving this news, the audience was immediately filled with anxiety.


    His biggest mission in the Mortal Realm was to protect Wei Rulan''s safety.


    As for urging those who believed in Buddhism to change their faith in the God Realm, this was relatively speaking a secondary goal.


    After all, this sort of thing was not something that could be done in a day or two.


    But now, if Lan Lan was in an unknown situation, how could he not be anxious?


    He didn''t dare delay any longer and immediately brought the imperial city guards with him to rush out.


    Back then, he had fled thousands of miles away with Ruo Lan, but the Buddhist magic had dissipated all over his body.


    Let alone cultivators, even half of the mortals could clearly see that 10,000 Li Buddhist light.


    It was easy to find the direction in which Ruo Lan had disappeared.


    Even though it was a few days late, he was still looking for the right route.


    Unexpectedly, he had only been out for three or four days, and he hadn''t even walked ten thousand miles when he met his target.


    However ¡­


    A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the people watching. The monk beside Ruo Lan appeared to be somewhat eye-piercing.


    His moment of absent-mindedness was almost immediately seized by Ku Ze.


    Ku launched a barrage of attacks and watched for a while before regaining his balance.


    However, before he could retaliate, Ku Ze suddenly retreated and left the battle circle.


    Everyone was startled, but they saw that Ku stopped in the air and looked at Ruo Lan thoughtfully for a long time.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand to greet the demons on the ground, then turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Rong Guan looked at him coldly, not in a hurry to give chase.


    After all, the main reason why he came out this time was to find Ruo Lan. As for Ku Ze, he had no interest in fighting him to the death.


    "Men, seize this woman!"


    Just as he let out a sigh of relief, a shout came from behind him.


    He raised his head and saw that the human cultivators had already rushed into the air, firmly surrounding Ruo Lan and Forgotten.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, she just indifferently looked at him.


    Elder Rong was shocked and hurriedly flew over.


    "Stop, what are you all doing?!" Rong Guan shouted in a low voice.


    The cultivator who had a dispute with Ruo Lan immediately said, "Imperial Advisor, this woman ¡­"


    "Shut up!" "Esteemed wangfei, it''s an honor to meet the Empress."


    The empress''s words silenced the room.


    Ruo Lan originally planned to head straight to the Thousand Buddha Mountain with forgetfulness to find the 100 children. However, after seeing the beauty, her thoughts changed.


    Thinking back, it was indeed a little impulsive to rush straight to the Thousand Buddha Mountain with Jun Wu Xiang that day.


    The Thousand Blessings Mountain was the demon''s headquarters. Among them, there were countless experts and many dangers.


    Although the demon seals were now broken, they should no longer attack Ruo Lan.


    But who could think of such a thing?


    Especially since there were still people in the underground palace like Leng Yue Mu and Jun Wu Yao who hated her to their bones. If they were to run into each other, who knew what would happen?


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan''s bright eyes turned slightly, "Imperial Advisor Rong, you are not from the imperial city. Why are you here?"


    "Your subject heard that after the Empress met with danger in the Thousand Blessings Mountain, she headed towards the north. That''s why I followed her. Your majesty, I miss you very much. "


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes. Did Ye Yun miss her? I''m afraid she really wants Roland to die outside.


    However, Ruo Lan naturally wasn''t so stupid as to refuse since she had already brought the topic over.


    She raised her head and smiled charmingly at him. "That''s great. I''ve played enough outside and was just thinking of returning to the Imperial City."


    A slight smile appeared on his face as he said, "That''s great. This one respectfully invites the Empress to return to the palace."


    The group of people directly headed towards Ye Country''s Imperial City.


    Those present were all powerful cultivators. Even if it was those Imperial City Guards that had come with Rong Guan, they were at least at the late Xiantian realm.


    Although the full flight speed of Ruo Lan and Forgotten was much slower than the two of them, it didn''t take them many days to return to the imperial city of Zhao.


    Forgotten did not follow Ruo Lan to the Imperial Palace, but as soon as he entered the gates of the Imperial City, he excused himself and left.


    This made Ruo Lan feel very strange.


    "Where are you going?" Roran said.


    Forgotten smiled and said, "Most of the palaces in the Imperial City are the ancient Sha Palace, so of course I have to find a temple to stay in. When we find a place to stay, I will send someone to inform you. If anything happens to Lan Lan, just send someone to notify her. "


    Ruo Lan frowned and thought for a while before lightly nodding her head.


    No matter what, he had to leave his family. Although Ruo Lan always treated him as her big brother, she couldn''t change this fact.


    On that day, the only reason why Forgotten was willing to follow Ruo Lan into the palace was simply because he was worried for her safety.


    However, after experiencing so many things, Ruo Lan was no longer the same Ruo Lan from before. Her strength and knowledge were like the clouds and mud, so it was natural for her to be able to relax.


    Ruo Lan followed Rong Guan into the palace. Before they even entered the gates of the imperial harem, a guard immediately passed on a message.


    "His Majesty greets the Empress."


    Ruo Lan curled her lips. She naturally knew that Ye Yunfei couldn''t just let her into the palace without asking. But she didn''t expect that this summons would come so soon.


    "Let him wait. I''ll have to take a shower and rest first."


    With these words, Ruo Lan rushed back to her own bedroom without looking back.


    The imperial bodyguard''s forehead was drenched in sweat. This country of Zhao had a history of over a thousand years, but this was the first time he had met such a bold and audacious Empress.


    Guan Guan gave a faint smile, "You may leave." "The empress told him to wait, so he just waited."


    "Yes."


    The guard obeyed.


    Now that the Imperial Advisor had spoken, he was naturally at ease.


    Inside the emperor''s palace, Ye Yunfei was sitting on a rosewood chair with a gloomy face.


    At the side, Murong Wan Wan''er was accompanying him.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. That Hua Ruo Lan was born in the wilderness. "So ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Ye Yunfei gave a low shout.


    Murong Wan was startled and quickly kneeled down. "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty."


    Ye Yifan''s face softened a little and said, "Stand up, I am not scolding you."


    Murong Wan heaved a sigh of relief and stood up.


    As the proverb goes, ''Accompanying a monarch like a tiger'', entering this deep palace, Murong Wan truly understood the meaning of his words.


    Even though Ye Yunfei doted on her to the extreme, Murong Wan still trembled every day, deeply afraid that she would displease His Majesty.


    After all, no one could guess the thoughts of the Emperor.


    Perhaps one day, when she was in a bad mood, she, Murong Wan, would have her head hit the ground with just a single word. There was absolutely no room for manoeuvre in that.


    Even if Ye Yunfei regretted afterwards, this head had already fallen to the ground and would never be able to pick it up again.


    "I am scolding that Hua Ruo Lan for her kindness!"


    Ye Yun Fei''s face was gloomy as he said angrily, "Hua Rulan has always looked down on everyone, and she has always been very protective of her. Humph! It''s just that he''s relying on some demonic techniques. In the future, I will definitely teach him a lesson! "


    Murong Wan listened from the side, not daring to say a word.


    One must know that of the two people in Ye Yunfei''s words, one was the Imperial Advisor and the other was the Empress.


    That Hua Ruo Lan was still okay, after all, she was just a nameless empress, and she didn''t have any power or influence in the imperial court.


    But when it came to the appearance of the Imperial Advisors, it was completely different. Putting aside his original strength, just the strength of the three hundred Royal Guards alone was already sufficient to attract the attention of others.


    As she thought about it, Murong Wan Wan suddenly felt a wave of resentment.


    Hua Rulan, how can you be so free? And how could he gain the trust and protection of the Imperial Advisor?! I am His Majesty''s most beloved person, you, Hua Rulan... What was it!?


    Ye Yunfei complained, but there was nothing she could do.


    In the heart of Zhanyunfei, Roran is protected by the state. Even if Ye Yunfei was the current emperor, in the face of her supreme magical power, she still seemed powerless.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that, aside from the beauty of the world, Ruo Lan already possessed immense power. He wondered what he would think if he knew the truth.


    In the imperial harem, in the eastern harem, Ruo Lan was lying on her back in the bath.


    The warm water soaked her body and the comfortable feeling almost made her moan out loud.


    Although she didn''t really care much about her cultivation level, having a hot bath after travelling for a few days was still a very comfortable thing to do.


    As she was lying in the pool with her eyes narrowed, Ruo Lan suddenly felt a sense of alarm. It was as if something was approaching her.


    She immediately became alarmed and raised her hand. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword that was lying on the side transformed into a cold ray of light that shot straight into her hand.


    The sword was unsheathed, bringing with it a cold and clear brilliance.


    "Who?!" Ruo Lan let out a roar as her sword turned into a ray of silver light and shot behind her.


    However, this long sword had only been half raised before it was firmly grasped by a steady hand.


    "It''s only been a few days and he''s already going to murder his husband?"


    A soft voice, magnetic and somewhat teasing, sounded.


    Ruo Lan stared blankly at the man in front of her. She had never expected him to appear here at this time.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, and his gaze slid down her fair neck.


    "Little thing, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Your body has developed quite a bit." Jun Wu You laughed sinisterly.


    Ruo Lan''s charming face turned red, gritted her teeth and said, "What nonsense are you talking about!?" "Why are you here?"


    As he spoke, his body shrank and fell back into the water.

 C109

    When Jun Wu Yi saw Ruo Lan''s body submerged into the water, he could only see a pool of water reflecting off of the surface of the water. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    After a while, he squatted down by the pool and gently caressed the water. He said, "The matter of the underground palace has been settled. Naturally, they have come."


    "How do you know I''ve already returned to the Imperial City?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "Of course it''s this noble one''s clever plan."


    Ruo Lan curled her lips and thought for a bit before coming up with the reason.


    Thinking about it, it should have been the day when they had met and fought a great battle between Rong Guan and Ku Ze. After that, Ku had passed the news to Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi reckoned that since he had seen her face, she most likely wanted to return to the Imperial City, which was why he had hurried over here so quickly.


    Ruo Lan sized Jun Wu Yi up from head to toe, and sighed a breath of relief: "I was still thinking that when you go back to the underground palace, something bad might happen."


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled: "What, you don''t trust me?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and said, "I am worried about my hundred children! If you get killed, who''s going to save them? "


    Jun Wu You burst into laughter. Although Ruo Lan had said that, but the concern in her eyes had betrayed her thoughts.


    Jun Wu You stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Ruo Lan''s head: "Rest assured. I''ve already sent Jun Wu to bring the hundred children over. He''s the best at escorting children. "


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. She had heard of the name ''Jun Wu'' before.


    However, this Demon General Jun Wu Yi, ranked second among the Seven Demon Generals, became a baby-sitter in Jun Wu Yi''s mouth.


    "What happened in the underground palace? I have heard quite a bit along the way, and it is said that the strength of the demon race has greatly increased. "


    Jun Wu You recounted the matters of the underground palace.


    Ruo Lan''s jaw dropped. After a while, she asked, "Leng Yue Meng is really dead?"


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head: "I can''t die anymore."


    Ruo Lan sighed, "Jun Wu Yao is so cruel. I thought they were planning to deal with you, but since we''re allies, at that time, he should at least pull Leng Yue along. "I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Jun Wu Xin sneered: "Why wouldn''t I think of that? The Night Demon Clan had already been exterminated. Leng Yue Man was alone, without any power or power. At that time, Jun Wu Yao''s wisest course of action would be to kill Leng Yue to protect himself. If he can''t even do this, then why did he have to fight with me for so many years? "


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Only then did Ruo Lan speak softly, "You can now be considered to have a stable position in the Demon Lord''s position. What do you plan to do after this?"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said in a cold voice: "How can we just forget about the thousand year seal? Next, we will naturally have to settle our scores with the gods and buddhas! "


    Ruo Lan raised her head, a pair of bright eyes staring fixedly at Jun Wu Yi.


    "You want to bring disaster to the world?" Rowland''s voice was heavy and slow.


    Jun Wu You was startled, seeing the expression on Ruo Lan''s face, he understood that this woman in front of him was definitely not just asking casually. This was a question, and there was also a hint of negation in it.


    Jun Wu Xin remained silent for a long while, then gently held onto Ruo Lan''s hand and said softly: "Ruo Lan, for you, I will do anything, anything. However, how could my thousand years of resentment be so easy to dissolve? If I say no, do you think anyone will listen? Furthermore, even if our demons do not fight, do you think that the Divine Buddha clansmen will let us go just like that? "


    Ruo Lan was silent. After a while, she said softly, "When are we to avenge our wrongdoings? If we can live in peace with the Buddha race, why must we fight and kill each other?" No matter what you do, I will support you. However, you have to promise me that you won''t be a scourge, and you have to trust me a hundred times over. "


    "Fool, believe me." Jun Wu Yi smiled lightly, lovingly stroking her little head.


    Ruo Lan smiled charmingly. "You''re my husband. I don''t believe you. Who else can I trust?"


    These words caused Jun Wu You''s heart to tremble. He couldn''t help but hold up Ruo Lan''s small face and kiss it deeply.


    The two of them had yet to officially get married. After experiencing so much, both of them were already certain that it was impossible to not be engaged. However, it was still the first time Ruo Lan had said it so directly.


    The kiss grew deeper and deeper, and the atmosphere gradually became warmer. Jun Wu Yi pressed down on Ruo Lan''s small head, and couldn''t help but moan. The person in his embrace pushed him away, and said angrily: "Stop messing around, this is the Imperial Palace after all."


    "This sovereign does not care if his so-called imperial palace or not!" Fortunately, the Emperor had no interest in Ruo Lan, otherwise, he would definitely have caused the Doggie Emperor to lose his head.


    However, this also made his desire to be here subside by quite a bit. The reason why he came here was because he was worried about Ruo Lan. Now that he saw that Ruo Lan was fine, Jun Wu Yi''s heart was finally at ease.


    The demon race''s seal had just been unsealed, and there were still countless matters to be dealt with inside the seal. He was busy with official matters and had come here to steal time. Even though he was reluctant, he didn''t want to leave immediately.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a smile as she looked at his departing figure. This man was truly lovable and hateful!


    She left the bathroom and returned to her own room. Rowland slept soundly until the sky turned dark. Then, she woke up.


    Only then did she recall that when she had just returned to the palace, Ye Yunfei had called out to her.


    Ruo Lan curled her lips. If it wasn''t necessary, she really didn''t want to see Zhan Yunfei. Seeing his face, Ruo Lan immediately felt displeased.


    However, the food and lodging belonged to someone else, so it was necessary to meet him.


    After exiting the room, he asked the guard where Zhanyun Fei was, and Ruo Lan directly went over.


    The guard outside the door was also sweating. After being a guard for so many years, it was the first time he had heard that the Emperor had summoned someone.


    However, Ruo Lan had also been in the palace for a few days. The Eastern Palace''s guard naturally understood that his master was different from the other lords he had met in the past. Other than his tough temper, he also had the care and care of the Imperial Advisors.


    Everyone in the palace was a shrewd lord. Although they didn''t say it out loud, they all knew one thing in their hearts: no matter who you offended, you couldn''t offend that Imperial Advisor.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    It was far more terrifying than the emperor!


    It was already evening, and Ye Yanyun was currently in Murong Wan''s courtyard.


    There were no imperial concubines in the Empire of Yanzhou. In all the dynasties, the emperor had only one wife, and that was the empress.


    Naturally, this was in terms of status.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been an emperor who only had one woman.


    However, Zhanyun was also a special case. With so many emperors of Yanzhou, he was probably the only one who could bring women other than the empress into the palace.


    Murong Wan''s residence was also a unique courtyard. She had no name, but she was the emperor''s beloved, which was why she was summoned to the palace.


    The place where she lived naturally could not be the Empress''s sleeping quarters. Thus, Ye Yunfei found a place for her to stay in the quiet and secluded palace.


    The courtyard wasn''t very big, but it was very special when it was built. There was a small bridge with flowing water and a very light green bamboo. In the middle of the courtyard was a very special building.


    Roland crossed a small bridge and walked into a small building.


    "You can bear to come back?"


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Zhanyunfei sitting at a round table, looking at her coldly.


    Behind him, Murong Wan stood there obediently.


    Seeing the look on her face, Rowan felt a pang of displeasure in her heart.


    It wasn''t like she wanted to be the empress, but if it wasn''t for Yun Fei''s threat, she would''ve given her position to Murong Wan long ago.


    "What are you reluctant to part with?" Ruo Lan curled her lips and said, "Things are more or less done, so I naturally came back." Humph, I really don''t want to come back! "


    Ye Yun Fei was shocked and angry, it had not been one or two days since Ruo Lan was so impudent, now she still dared to talk back?!


    "How dare you! Do you believe that I will drag you out and kill you?!" Ye Yunfei slapped her hand on the table, and that round table carved with wood was immediately smashed into smithereens.


    Ye Yanyun was not some weak emperor. In terms of martial arts skills, she could be considered a top expert in the martial arts world.


    At this moment, Murong Wan''er, who was standing behind him, was so frightened that she immediately dropped to her knees.


    "Calm down, your Imperial Majesty." Murong Wan''er said repeatedly.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes. This move of Ye Yunfei''s could be considered not bad.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t an ordinary person. Her immortal body had already been formed, and she had the protection of the power of the devils and gods. There was a fundamental difference between him and ordinary mortals.


    Ye Yunfei clenched her teeth as she stared at Ruo Lan, and said in a deep voice, "Let me tell you, this place is not your mountainous village, everything in the palace has to follow the rules ¡­"


    Ruo Lan also knew that she was in the wrong this time, so she helplessly listened with her hands folded in front of her.


    Inside the room, Yun Fei and Ruo Lan were in an uproar, but outside the room, there was a cold atmosphere.


    Under a bunch of pear blossoms, a man in snow-white clothes was standing there calmly.


    The noise in the room did not affect his mood at all. With a gentle smile on his face, he reached out his hand to stroke the flower petal.


    "Since Brother Wu Yao is here, why did you hide in the shadows and not dare to come out?" The white-robed man said softly.


    "What''s there that I don''t dare to come out for, it''s just that your two people are very noisy, so I''ll just shut up a little bit here."


    In the shadows, a man wearing a purple robe slowly walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Every step he took seemed as if he casually landed, but it caused his figure to merge with the darkness of the night, making it difficult to differentiate between the two.


    He only stopped when he reached the small bridge between the two of them. Leng Ning''s gaze landed on the white-robed young man as she commented, "But you, as the Imperial Advisor, came to the Emperor''s room to listen." Is this still what a person of the Dao calls ¡­ Brother Rong? "


    Rong Guan smiled slightly, "Although he is unkind, he would not do such a thing. It''s just that the head of the seven Demon Generals from the demon race has come to visit, so I have no choice but to come to receive you. "


    Jun Wu Yao sneered and looked up at the bustling building, then turned his head and looked at the audience.


    "Brother Rong, why did this immortal send us to the palace? "The Ran Kingdom is a Buddhist land, and your immortal disciples are hiding inside. I''m afraid that''s not appropriate."


    He laughed lightly, "Whether I am suitable for coming here or not, it is not Brother Wu Yao''s place to discuss. But Brother Wuyao coming here has a lot to do with me. This imperial palace ¡­ "It''s not like the countryside, where people who shouldn''t have come can''t stand it."


    Jun Wu Yao went silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "I''m not going to fight with you. You have come here under the orders of Immortal Lady Shui or Emperor Donghua to protect this Flower Orchid. "


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    "This Zheng Yunfei, is the person you have chosen for Hua Zhilan? "He''s just a normal mortal, is he worthy of this celestial woman?" Jun Wu Yao sneered.

 C110

    "There''s no need for Brother Wu Yao to worry about whether he''s worthy or not. But Brother Wu Yao, have you thought about the matter regarding the demon sealing? " Rong Guan gently plucked the bunch of pear blossoms, turned around and slowly walked to Jun Wu Yao''s side with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t look at Jun Wu Yao, but looked at the flowing water under the bridge with a smile that was not a smile.


    "With the help of the divine cauldron and divine pills, the seal has been removed ¡­" However, the seal had been broken... Does it make sense? "


    Jun Wu Yao''s expression changed as he heard this: "You know?!"


    "The nine great clans of the demon race have, in addition to the Night Demon Clan, already been annihilated, have eight other great clans. During the war between the two races in the Buddhist world, the demons had suffered a crushing defeat. Other than the Night Demon Clan protecting the Devil Lord''s bloodline in this Mortal Realm, the other eight great clans have all retreated back to the Demon World. "


    After saying that, another round of chuckles came from the audience, "It''s not that I look down on your demon race, but the Night Demon has already been exterminated. Even if the seals on the rest of the demons in this mortal world are removed, it would only mean that they have regained their strength. But this bit of power ¡­ "But it doesn''t bring about much of a storm."


    Even though his voice was soft and gentle, every word still struck Jun Wu Yao''s heart.


    The two of them fell silent. After a while, the ruckus in the small building calmed down a little. Guan Lan slowly said: "Brother Wu Yao, you didn''t come all this way just to chat with me about family matters, right?"


    Jun Wu Yao said slowly: "Ye Yun was not chosen by your Immortal family for Hua Ruolan, but now all of Hua Ruo Lan''s thoughts are on my precious little brother. What are you going to do? "


    Murong Ta raised an eyebrow as he glanced lightly at Jun Wu Yao. "Brother Wu Yao, you mean ¡­"


    "I won''t hide it from you."


    Jun Wu Yao''s gaze was cold as he said coldly, "I want the position of Demon Lord. If you want Ruo Lan to quietly follow Ye Yunfei, then we will have to deal with this matter in accordance with our own interests."


    After looking down and muttering to himself for a long time, he gently threw the bunch of pear blossoms into the flowing water and said softly, "He and I do not have any grudges between us. However, he has indeed touched someone he should not have touched ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other. A flash of understanding appeared in each other''s eyes.


    "You should go." With his back facing Jun Wu Yao, Rong Guan said in a bland voice.


    "Then I wish our successful cooperation." Jun Wu Yao''s voice faded away in the distance, leaving no trace behind.


    The white-robed figure disappeared in a streak of white light, as though nothing had ever happened in this place.


    Ruo Lan was reprimanded by Zhan Yunfei for a long time in Murong Wan''s house. Only then did she leisurely walk out.


    The purpose of her return was clear, and she hoped to seek some help through the vision.


    Her goal was naturally to save those hundred children. Those hundred children. However, her heart was filled with anxiety. After knowing that they had been captured by Leng Yue, Ruo Lan''s hands and feet had all been messed up.


    However, who would have thought that Jun Wu Yi would take care of the internal strife of the demon race and send those children over here before even coming to look at the situation?


    As for the Lin siblings, they had no idea what had happened.


    That day, Li Qianqiu had only sent the red fox to leave a message and did not mention the arrest of the one hundred children.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt some regret.


    However, things had already come to this point. He could only go to the mansion tomorrow. If he could meet Li Qianqiu, it would be best if he could ask her about it.


    The next morning, Ruo Lan was too lazy to report to Zheng Yunfei. She found an empty space, then her figure turned into a gust of wind and flew out of the Imperial Palace.


    With her current cultivation level, how could ordinary experts be able to discover her?


    However, just as Ruo Lan dashed out of the palace walls, a man in snow-white clothes slowly walked out from a small alley to the side.


    "I heard that Jun Wu You came to the Imperial City, and now we''re looking for him, right? "Alas, even if the inner palace is lonely, it''s better than following that Jun Wu Yi through a bloody storm ¡­" The man in white sighed.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly clapped his hands.


    In the shadows, a figure flashed out and landed beside him.


    This person was dressed in black, and there was a black veil covering his face. He was completely wrapped up, to say nothing of his appearance or gender, he couldn''t even be seen clearly.


    "Your subordinate pays his respect to the Imperial Advisor." The human figure''s voice was hoarse and did not distinguish between men and women.


    "Go to the Eastbreak Inn and help me relay a message to a person called Jun Wu Yao ¡­ "Just say it, I don''t want to wait any longer." Rong Guan said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!"


    The figure leaped back and then vanished into thin air.


    Rowland left the palace and went straight for the mansion. The last time the demons had attacked, the entire mansion had been destroyed by Leng Yue. After a few days, it was unknown whether the mansion had been rebuilt or something like that.


    Arriving at the mansion, Ruo Lan realized that she was overthinking it. The mansion looked the same as before, but after a few days of wind and rain, it looked even more dilapidated.


    The ruins fell to the ground in a disorderly fashion, and in many places, moss had even grown out.


    Rulan frowned and slowly walked in.


    The last time he came, he only stopped at the main entrance and then immediately went with Jun Wu You to Thousand Blessings Mountain. This time, he had ample time to take a closer look.


    On their way in, Ruo Lan realized that Leng Yue really hated her to the extreme. There was almost nothing in the entire mansion that was still in good condition.


    Not to mention the house, even the tables, chairs, and bottles inside had all been destroyed.


    Suddenly, Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she said softly, "Who is it? "Come out!"


    As she finished speaking, her gaze immediately fell upon the shadow at the side.


    In a short moment, a burly man staggered out from the crowd.


    If Lan Deng was surprised, it was because the person who came out was a devil king!


    However, the current Jun Wu Yi didn''t look too good.


    He was covered in blood, and his clothes were tattered. There were bloody wounds all over his body.


    Naturally, the heaviest injury was still on his chest.


    There was a deep bloody wound there. The wound extended from the left side of the chest to the right side of the abdomen. It looked as if the intestines had been cut open and the stomach had been ripped open.


    "Miss Ruo Lan ¡­" Jun Wu looked at her and cried out in a low voice before falling to the ground with a tumble.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare delay any longer. She quickly stepped forward and extended her hand to grasp Jun Wu''s pulse.


    Jun Wu''s pulse was extremely weak. With his cultivation level, such a situation shouldn''t have occurred. It seemed that not only was it an external injury, but there were also internal injuries.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, feeling extremely anxious.


    It wasn''t just because of Jun Wu''s injuries. It had to be known that Jun Wu''s mission this time was to deliver those hundred children to her!


    Now that Jun Wu was severely injured, even the whereabouts of those one hundred children were unknown.


    Moreover, Junwu''s strength was considered the top of the seven great demon generals, let alone the devil race. Just who had done this to him?


    The only thing worth celebrating was that Jun Wu was only in a coma right now. The wounds on his body looked frightening, but they didn''t take his life.


    However, if he wanted to return and injure Jun Wu Yi to such an extent, then his cultivation would definitely be quite formidable.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to hesitate. She carefully carried the Monarch''s Martial Technique, turned into a cool breeze, and flew out.


    She didn''t dare to stay here for too long. Only the heavens knew that Junwu''s enemies hadn''t caught up to her yet.


    Right now, the most important thing was to treat Jun Wu Yi''s injuries as soon as possible. Even if he couldn''t completely recover, he had to wake him up quickly.


    After finding an inn, Ruo Lan hid Jun Wu in the dark and booked a room for him. Then, she quietly brought him through the window.


    Jun Wu was severely injured. Although he did not die on the spot, but if he was not treated in time, he would die.


    Ruo Lan immediately put him down on the bed and sat cross-legged at the side, slowly circulating the Fa Li in her body.


    Rulan was a dual Fiendgod practitioner, and in addition to her magic power, she also had divine power.


    However, to the devils, divine power was the same as Buddhist power and was fatal. In order to save Junwu, they had to expel the divine power.


    Fortunately, this wasn''t the first time she had done this. Back when they were in the Frozen End World, she had already tried to save Jun Wu Yi.


    The magic power gathered in Ruo Lan''s hands, slowly approaching Jun Wu''s chest.


    With the infusion of his dark power, the wounds on Jun Wu''s face healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ruo Lan was astonished. Although Jun Wu Yi''s injuries were worse than Jun Wu Yi''s now, they weren''t by much.


    However, the healing speed of their wounds was incomparable.


    The speed at which Junwu recovered was beyond imagination!


    In a moment''s time, all the wounds on Jun Wu''s body were completely healed. His skin looked smooth and clean, as if he hadn''t been injured at all.


    However, what made Ruo Lan frown was that even so, Junwu still hadn''t woken up.


    "That shouldn''t be ¡­" Ruo Lan mumbled.


    After a moment of silence, he once again poured his dark power into Jun Wu''s body.


    However, this time, it wasn''t to treat his injuries, but to investigate the condition of his body.


    After some careful probing, Ruo Lan discovered a mysterious lump of energy congealing on Jun Wu''s chest.


    It was because of this power that the magic within Jun Wu''s body was unable to be absorbed by itself. Even the part of the magic that Ruo Lan had injected into him was quickly devoured.


    Ruo Lan was shocked, "What is going on?!"


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what was going on. He tried to use his magic to drive it away, but it was to no avail. The moment the magic power got close, not to mention getting rid of it, it was even swallowed up.


    Moreover, as more and more magical power was devoured, the mysterious power actually grew stronger and stronger.


    This time, Ruo Lan didn''t dare act rashly.


    Fortunately, Junwu''s wounds had already healed. His current condition was similar to his weakened state after losing all of his magic power.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would wake up on his own.


    It was hard to say whether or not he could recover, but Junwu was one of the seven Demon Generals. He had experienced countless battles in his life, so he should be able to understand what this mysterious power was.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then immediately ran out of the room and called the waiter over.


    "Sir, do you have any instructions?" The waiter said with a flattering smile.


    When Ruo Lan came, she scattered a lot of money on the table. When the waiter saw her, it was as if he was meeting his own mother.


    But if Lantern refused to recognize this son, that was another story.


    "I''ve worked so hard on this journey, I need some rest. If I don''t call you, don''t disturb me." Ruo Lan coldly snorted.


    "Alright, alright. Please rest assured, sir!" The waiter nodded and bowed.


    Ruo Lan nodded, took out a piece of silver from her bosom and threw it over.


    After the waiter received it, he left with a smile on his face.


    When she got back to the house, she quickly locked the door, opened the window, and ran out.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stay and take care of Jun Wu, but that she had secretly left the palace today.


    If Zheng Yunfei wanted to find her, then it would be fine. But if Xia Zhanyun provoked her, then it would be troublesome.


    With Jun Wu''s current situation, let alone fighting, he hadn''t even woken up yet.


    With his cultivation level, if he had come looking for him, he would have been able to sense him at the first possible moment.


    At that time, the odds would be against Jun Wu Yi.


    As she thought of this, Ruo Lan''s figure transformed into a cool breeze as she dashed back to the Imperial Palace.

 C111

    It was early in the morning when Ruo Lan went out, but when she went to the mansion to investigate and then treated Jun Wu''s injuries, it was not a short period of time. By the time she returned to the palace, it was already evening.


    Just as he rushed into his own courtyard, he saw a man in white robes waiting for him.


    "Greetings, Empress." Rong Guan bowed with a light smile.


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips. She had snuck out of the palace, but was discovered by this fellow again.


    This appearance was like that of a dead man, entangled in him and refusing to let go.


    "What happened? Why did Imperial Advisor Rong not serve your master and instead come to my place?" Rowland snorted.


    "You are His Majesty''s guest, not my servant. If we really are talking about whose servant he is, then he''s also one of us, the Emperor Eastflower and the Empress''s maternal grandfather. "


    Ruo Lan laughed and said: "So you''re my family''s slave? "Then as my master, I command you to scram as far away as you can!"


    He only smiled and said, "Normally, if the Empress''s words were spoken, I would never dare to show my face in front of you. However, this master had to be divided into different sizes. The Monarch had told Rong Guan Zhe to look at the Empress, but the latter didn''t dare to disobey. "


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips, knowing that she was going to argue with him. She was just asking for trouble. With a cold snort, he turned and headed straight back to his room.


    "I want to take a bath, do you want Imperial Advisor to come watch?" Ruo Lan''s voice floated out from the room.


    "I would not dare."


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?!"


    "I''ll take my leave."


    After leaving the East Palace, Ruan Guan stopped at the entrance. He turned his head and looked into the East Palace, not saying anything for a long time.


    He was the Imperial Advisor of the imperial court, powerful enough to topple the world. He was also a very shrewd man.


    How many people in this palace didn''t know of him?


    Who else... Don''t want to curry favor with him?


    When the patrolling guards saw her, they all came up to greet her.


    The head guard saw the strange expression on the face of the man and stuck his head out to look at him. He smiled obsequiously and said, "Imperial Advisor, what are you looking at in the middle of the night?"


    Rong Guan held his hands behind his back and looked at him indifferently.


    After that, he turned his head to look at the East Palace for a long time, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    "Tonight, a storm is coming."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    The guard was stunned for a moment before finally regaining his senses.


    "It''s a change of shift in a bit. Go home and pack up all the clothes that are hanging out!" The Imperial Advisor said that it''s going to rain heavily tonight! " The captain shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Ruo Lan came back to her room, she was just trying to scare him off. But now, after a day of running around, she was still covered in sweat.


    After instructing the palace maid to boil some water, Roland didn''t go to the bathroom. Instead, he ordered someone to bring the bathtub over and put it in the house.


    The situation at Junwu''s place was extremely dangerous, and he couldn''t afford to be careless. If it weren''t for the fact that he had told her to take a bath, Ruo Lan wouldn''t have instructed her palace maids to boil the water.


    After a while, the palace maid came in with hot water and poured it into the wooden bucket.


    After the palace maid had been sent away, Rulan lay comfortably in the wooden bucket, enjoying the warm water.


    However, not long after that, he suddenly heard a hubbub of voices coming from outside.


    Ruo Lan was startled. Who would dare trespass into her Eastern Palace in the middle of the night?


    Before he could figure it out, he heard the sound of the wind.


    "Who?!" Ruo Lan exclaimed in a low voice. Before she could turn around, a powerful palm had already covered her mouth.


    "Don''t yell, it''s me."


    Jun Wu Yi''s low voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a moment and then felt happy. However, she was embarrassed and angry in an instant!


    What''s wrong with Jun Wu You, every time he came, he would pick me to take a bath, is there something wrong with his head, or is there something wrong with his mind?!


    Ruo Lan turned her head and glared at Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You''s mouth curved into a smile as he scratched Ruo Lan''s chin, "Little girl, why are you looking at me like that? "However, this night is too lonely to endure. This sovereign had gone mad from thinking about it, so I chose to let love lead to hatred?"


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, stretched her neck and bit towards Jun Wu Yi''s finger.


    Jun Wu You was already prepared for this, so how could he allow her to bite him? He flipped his wrist and pinched her nose lightly.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?" Ruo Lan whispered.


    The noise outside was getting louder and louder. Ruo Lan was also confused.


    If she hadn''t seen Jun Wu You, then she would''ve been fine. But the moment she saw him, Ruo Lan knew that the people outside were probably chasing after him.


    "Wait a moment, let me hide first."


    Jun Wu You looked around as he said softly, "I can see that this Immortal Thief is quite famous. I was discovered by him the moment I entered the palace." I didn''t want to fight him, so he chased me for less than an hour. I had no choice but to run over here to hide. "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Just as he was about to speak, a commotion could be heard at the entrance of the palace. Then, a loud roar echoed.


    "If the thieves come out and dare to touch a single hair on the empress''s head, they''ll definitely exterminate your entire clan!"


    Jun Wu You looked outside for a while, and then let out a soft laugh: "I don''t know which person is calling out from the inside, but I''ve arrived a long time ago, so I didn''t say anything."


    As he spoke, he stared at Ruo Lan with a sly smile. "Not only did I touch that empress, I touched her quite thoroughly."


    As he said that, he lightly reached out his hand and fell into the bath.


    Rowland groaned as she felt the man''s large hands on her chest.


    Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan hadn''t been living together for a day or two. She knew clearly what she liked and what she couldn''t do.


    Just by gently kneading her silk-thin waist, Ruo Lan felt her entire body heat up as she gasped for breath repeatedly.


    "What time is it? Stop messing around!" Ruo Lan''s face was red as she grabbed Jun Wu Yi''s restless hands.


    The corners of Jun Wu You''s mouth lifted slightly, his face had a devilish smile.


    "So what if they''re making a ruckus?" Saying that, he gave a proud smile, "Your husband, I, am the sovereign of the demon race. Today, I don''t have to fight with that beauty, but I do have something else to do. "If it was any other day, would Elder Rong even dare to chase after me?"


    Roland rolled his eyes and threw his hand out of the tub.


    "I know you''re amazing, okay?!"


    She frowned and pondered for a moment, "If I can''t do it, then I will just do it." There are too many mortals outside. If you were to really fight with Guan Guan Guan, I''m afraid you would be able to injure the innocent. "


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly, but did not speak.


    Deep in his heart, he really didn''t pay any attention to those mortals.


    However, if she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t kill him.


    However, they had to be tactful. If they were to offend him ¡­ It was no different from trampling a few ants to death.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then said in a clear voice, "Everyone outside, I am currently bathing, and no thieves have entered. Please go back. "


    The moment he said that, a commotion sounded from outside.


    After a while, a low growl came from outside.


    "Hua Rulan, with so many eyes watching that person enter your Eastern Palace, you still say there are no thieves?!"


    Hearing this voice, Ruo Lan immediately recognized that this was Ye Yunfei.


    Why did even this dog-emperor come to disturb him?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jun Wu Yi: "When you came in, you were seen by a lot of people?"


    Jun Wu Yi curled his lips: "How is that possible? No matter how much of a mess this noble one finds myself in, no matter how hard I try, I won''t be noticed by these mortals. "


    Ruo Lan nodded her head and said coldly to the outside, "What? You don''t believe my words?"


    "Believe you? "Humph!" Ye Yunfei sneered, "Wait till I come in here to take a look. I''ll believe you then!"


    When these words were spoken, not only Ruo Lan, even Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Ruo Lan was his woman. How could he allow someone beside him to look at her?


    As he thought about it, a sneer appeared on Jun Wu You''s lips, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    It was fine if that Zhanyun didn''t want to come in, but if he really did ¡­


    "How dare you!" Ruo Lan shouted in anger.


    "Why would I not dare?!" Ye Yunfei gave an angry shout and walked into the room.


    This action immediately shocked the spectators.


    The others only knew that Ruo Lan was stubborn and stubborn, but only she knew that the empress had an exceptional cultivation base to her apart from that.


    Furthermore, beside her was that lawless Demon Lord Wuxi.


    If Zhanyun Fei really dared to step into that room, then perhaps tomorrow morning, this country would have to discuss the matter of the new Emperor''s enthronement.


    The life and death of the emperor of the country had nothing to do with Rong Guan. However, this Zheng Yunfei was the grandson of the Eastern Flower Emperor. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Your Majesty, please wait."


    Ye Yanyun angrily said, "What are you doing? You want to stop me?!"


    Murong Guan smiled faintly. "I''m not trying to stop Your Majesty, but if this matter of barging into a woman''s room is spread out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    With these words, Ye Yunfei immediately calmed down. She looked around and saw countless guards looking at her.


    Although Hua Ruo Lan was his empress in name, it seemed a bit inappropriate to barge in like this.


    If this news were to spread out, wouldn''t it be a joke in the world that the exalted ruler of an empire couldn''t even deal with his own woman?


    But that damned woman was still a queen! Ye Yunfei forcefully suppressed her anger and roared: "Then what do you think we should do? No matter what, he had to go in and take a look today! "If we really discover any activity, hee hee ¡­" This laughter was somewhat sinister.


    He wanted to trade with the Queen for more than one or two days. If Ruo Lan found anything, she wouldn''t even need to wait for tomorrow morning. She would immediately write an imperial edict and destroy the Queen!


    Rong Guan frowned, Jun Wu Yi breaking into the palace was naturally under his surveillance.


    No matter how strong Jun Wu Yi''s cultivation was, he had already set up a formation array around the palace, so even if a mosquito were to fly in, he would still be able to see it clearly.


    However, the meaning of Yun Fei''s words made the entire audience understand even more clearly. If someone really were to enter, what would they discover ¡­


    "Your Majesty, if you are not afraid of this servant going overboard, this servant can go in and take a look."


    A gentle voice sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see Murong Wan standing out to the side.


    Upon seeing Murong Wan, Ye Yunfei''s eyes immediately lit up!


    If there was anyone in the Imperial Palace who hated Rulan as much as Zhan Yunfei, it would be Murong Wanwan.


    Moreover, Murong Wan Wan was also a woman, so it wasn''t a problem for her to enter Ruo Lan''s room.


    He held his forehead and said, "Your Majesty, this doesn''t make sense, does it?"


    Ye Yunfei narrowed her eyes, staring at Guan Guan, and coldly said: "What? "Imperial Advisor, don''t tell me you know what''s inside this room?"


    A moment later, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. "Since Your Majesty has already made up your mind, you can just send someone in to take a look."

 C112

    Right after he finished speaking, his gaze fell upon Murong Wan Wan, and his voice suddenly became cold. "Miss Murong, please go in and have a look. If you see anything, you must report it to me truthfully. "


    "Yes sir!" Murong Wan lowered her head and smiled faintly.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Guan had not finished speaking. He narrowed his eyes and a cold light shone from within, "However, even if Your Majesty can spare your life, if you hide anything from me ¡­" But even the Imperial Advisors will not let you off! "


    The tone of her voice was stern, and the meaning behind it made Murong Wan''s entire body turn cold.


    Murong Wan had been in the palace for a long time. Even though she rarely came into contact with the others, she had obviously heard of this Imperial Advisor''s name before.


    In this palace, aside from the emperor who sat on the dragon throne, the only person one should not provoke was the Imperial Advisor.


    It was not only the maids by his side, but even the emperor, Ye Yunfei, had intentionally or unintentionally hinted at this.


    Murong Wan''s heart skipped a beat. She could only force out a smile. "Don''t worry, State Grandmaster."


    With that, she quickly walked into Ruo Lan''s room.


    She was not willing to face the Imperial Advisor. His entire body emanated a sinister aura that made Murong Wan feel that he wasn''t looking at her. He was looking at a corpse.


    With his hands clasped behind his back, he slowly walked to the side.


    There was no trace of worry or apprehension on his face. Instead, he was completely calm.


    There was no other reason, and Ruan Guang had already thought it through.


    It would be fine if Murong Wan didn''t discover anything, but if she did discover something ¡­


    Humph!


    His gaze swept across the crowd indifferently ¡­


    They were just over a hundred guards. With just a wave of their hands, they could make them disappear!


    This was related to the current queen. Without a witness, the crime couldn''t be randomly planted.


    As for what Yeyun thought about it, she did not care.


    After so many days, the two of them had completely given up on trying to make each other love each other.


    As long as he could maintain his position as the Empress, he could be considered to have completed Emperor Eastflower''s orders.


    With small steps, Murong Wan quickly entered the room.


    The Eastern Palace was the empress''s sleeping quarters. It covered a large area, but it was only 200 to 300 square meters when they arrived at the place Ruo Lan was staying at.


    Murong Wan looked left and right along the way. She had come here with Murong Guan, so she naturally knew that someone had definitely trespassed into the Eastern Palace''s territory.


    Although he did not know who it was, he could guess most of it just by looking at Zheng Yun Fei''s furious expression.


    I''m afraid that this Hua Ruo Lan is out in the open. Men, right?


    Thinking about it, a queen who was acting like a mother to the world was secretly having an affair with a man outside ¡­ The emperor was infuriated. If the empress''s affair were to be discovered, then the empress wouldn''t be able to sit still.


    When that time comes, ha-ha, who is the empress?


    With this revelation, Murong Wan Wan didn''t want to relax even a bit.


    She swore in her heart that if she really found that person, she would definitely report it to His Majesty so that he could push this reckless man and Hua Ruo Lan out of the gates of noon and behead them all!


    The hatred in Murong Wan''s heart was indescribable. Normally, even though she still had that gentle appearance, only the palace maid in her room knew how irritable this person was when no one was around.


    As for Ruo Lan, when she heard that Murong Wan had entered, she immediately became anxious.


    She was rather pitiful towards this woman.


    She clearly liked Zheng Yunfei, but what was rare was that Zheng Yunfei also doted on her.


    The only reason why the two of them could not be together was because of the beauty and the fact that Ruo Lan was stuck inside.


    "Hurry up and hide!" Roran said anxiously.


    Jun Wu You looked up, smiled arrogantly, and said: "If this noble one is willing to hide, then naturally I will hide, but if this noble one is willing, no one can ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    Ruo Lan cursed and stood up straight.


    Her curvaceous body carried a few drops of clear water. Due to her slight anger, her face, which was as white as jade, was completely flushed. Faint, it really is the water Hibiscus that came out of the water.


    This scene caused Jun Wu You''s eyes to glaze over.


    However, before he could react, Ruo Lan raised her hand and grabbed his waist. Push him into the tub.


    Then, with a light wave of Ruo Lan''s pink arm, countless petals rained down from the side, directly falling into the tub, covering the entire surface of the water and making it impossible to see the bottom of the water.


    Right after she finished, Murong Wan walked slowly into the room.


    "Miss Murong, long time no see." Ruo Lan looked at Murong Wan and chuckled.


    However, even she could feel that her cheeks were twitching.


    Those few words had already caused her heart to jump into her throat.


    Moreover, that damned man was actually still underwater, using his hateful big hands to attack her nerves ¡­


    "Greetings, esteemed empress." Murong Wan gave Ruo Lan a respectful bow.


    She bit her tongue and forced a smile as she said, "Murong Mei, watch carefully. Is there any thieves in my place?"


    Murong Wan Wan smiled slightly. "Empress, you''re absolutely right. How could there be a thief in the empress palace?" In the past, she had always been taken care of by the Empress, but she was always summoned to her side by the Emperor and could not leave. Wan-Wan came in just to take the opportunity to chat with the Empress. "


    After saying that, she actually sat to the side.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan felt her entire body covered in cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was immersed in the water, she might have been exposed.


    However, under the water, the b * stard she was protecting didn''t seem to be afraid of leaking any information at all.


    That sour and itchy feeling almost made Ruo Lan scream out loud.


    "What happened to the Empress?" Why is your complexion so bad? " Murong Wan''s face was filled with surprise.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth twitched. "No ¡­" Nothing... However ¡­ It''s just that the water is a little hot! "


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and kicked the man in the water twice.


    However, he didn''t dare to move too much in the water. If he spread the petals on the water surface, the water would immediately clear up.


    Although there was a reflection from the light coming from the side, the bathtub was rather small for two people.


    Who knew that not only did these two kicks not cause the man in the water to restrain himself, but it instead aroused his vicious nature.


    Ruo Lan was about to cry.


    Heavens, what are you trying to do?


    She gritted her teeth and endured it.


    "That... Mu ¡­ Lady Murong ¡­ Today... This is a bit inconvenient, no... Not If... We''ll talk about it another day! "


    Ruo Lan''s mouth opened and closed, her teeth chattering.


    She was afraid that she would accidentally call him out.


    Murong Wan lowered her head, but her gaze was wandering around.


    The bedroom was not too big, and there were only a few places where people could be hidden.


    There was probably no bottom of the bed. There were traces of water on the floor. If he went under the bed, it would leave a mark.


    Hm, water mark?


    Seeing this, Murong Wan Wan''er sneered in her heart.


    That sitting ass. The more he thought about it, the more unshakeable his position became.


    "Esteemed Empress, Wan Wan has had a hard time these past few days ¡­" As his voice faded, he began to quietly swallow his saliva.


    If Langton had a headache and was about to send the order to leave, who knew that Murong Wan Wan would start crying right away?


    Speaking of which, what I''m not afraid of the most in this life is others being fierce towards her. If you''re fierce, then I''m even more ferocious than you!


    However, when this person cried in front of her, she was immediately at a loss for what to do.


    He didn''t know what to do here, but there were still people teasing him in the water.


    She had never felt something more exciting and speechless in her life, not to mention that she was afraid of being discovered and secretly enjoying it!


    How could Jun Wu Yi let this go so easily? Hot.


    He hated that woman outside, and continued chattering with Ruo Lan. Jun Wu Yi swore that if that woman didn''t scram, he would immediately take her life!


    Ruo Lan wasn''t any better than him either. Ever since the two of them came out of the frozen hell, they never had such a close relationship again. Close contact, her body. Body already had a yearning for him.


    "Mm ¡­" No matter how strong Ruo Lan''s self-control was, she couldn''t resist this intense feeling of happiness. She couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    Her vision was blurred. She bit her lower lip and echoed Murong Wan''s words, but in reality, she didn''t hear what Murong Wan was saying. She only saw her mouth move.


    Ruo Lan was also a little irritated. This woman was not done yet, why hadn''t she left!


    "Woman, if you don''t make her f * * k off, This sovereign will kill her immediately!" This sovereign is now hungry and has no patience to wait any longer! " Jun Wu Yi gritted his teeth and told Ruo Lan in a confidential manner.


    Ruo Lan immediately bit her tongue. This damned Murong Wan Wan!


    Murong Wan cried for a while, but the empress didn''t move. When she raised her head to look, she saw Ruo Lan''s flushed face, blurry eyes, and slightly parted cherry lips. She looked so bewitching, even if she was ¡­ The perverted woman could not help but stare in a daze.

 C113

    Fortunately, the Emperor had never favored her. Otherwise, perhaps the Emperor wouldn''t be captivated by this demoness!


    This being the case, if this woman had wild women outside and her thoughts weren''t on the emperor, wouldn''t it be beneficial to her instead?


    Murong Wan momentarily forgot her goal and fell into complicated thoughts.


    How could Ruo Lan be in the mood to care for her? That earth-shattering pleasure was almost enough to drown her.


    Fortunately, the small talk inside made the people outside anxious.


    Although they were separated by the window and could hear the chitchat going on inside, Ruo Lan occasionally moaned. Yin He still made the expressions of the people outside turn odd. They all looked at each other in dismay.


    They were heavily guarded outside, waiting for something to happen. Inside... Why are you panting?


    Murong Wan had been in the palace for a long time. Although others didn''t say it, they knew what was going on.


    If one were to speak of her and the Empress, even if they did not speak of harmony on the surface, there was absolutely no way they could get along.


    If the Imperial Advisor hadn''t shown mercy and pulled out Hua Ruo Lan''s saber, then Murong Wan Wan would be the empress now.


    However, since the head did not say anything, the people beside him did not dare to say anything either.


    Ye Yunfei stared at the door with a cold expression, not saying a word.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    "Cough, cough, your majesty." It was impossible to continue listening to her words. The voice of Hua Rulan made his heart boil with anger. He could only walk to the Emperor''s side and whisper, "Your majesty, this inspection should be more or less done."


    Ye Yunfei stomped her feet in hatred and shouted in a low voice, "Wan Wan!"


    Murong Wan was lost in her own thoughts as she sat in her room, feeling a bit uncomfortable.


    If you were talking about that wilderness ¡­ The man was really hiding in the bathtub, but why didn''t he breathe for an hour?


    If it was anyone else, they would have died a long time ago.


    Although he had heard that some of the martial artists in the martial arts world could last for a long time without breathing, it shouldn''t be enough to last for an hour, right?


    But you say there''s no one. This Hua Ruo Lan has already been in the tub for an hour. That hot bath is already cold, but she doesn''t come out ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Ye Yunfei''s shout from outside.


    She had no choice but to stand up and bow towards Ruo Lan. "Empress, His Majesty has called for chenqie, and would like to take his leave first."


    Ruo Lan, who was already exhausted, nodded. She weakly waved her hand. "Go well."


    Wan Wan walked out of the door, and Ruo Lan immediately heard her whisper something. Then, a burst of noise came from outside, and a large number of soldiers left the Eastern Palace.


    Hearing that there were no longer any movements outside, Ruo Lan finally relaxed and laid on the ground, staring at the man with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, "Jun Wu Wei! You do it, you do it... Just kill me. "


    Jun Wu Yi had also stayed in the water for less than an hour, so naturally, with his cultivation level, he wouldn''t have any problems staying for a day or two.


    However, he wasn''t satisfied with just staring.


    He gritted his teeth and pushed himself out of the water.


    Ruo Lan''s face was flushed red. She narrowed her eyes and glared at him. She said angrily, "Is that all?"


    When Jun Wu Yi saw that there was no one in the room, he smiled evilly. His eyes that were filled with desire caused a certain person''s heart to tremble.


    "Finished?" Jun Wu You chuckled and embraced Ruo Lan''s neck fiercely, "You''re too early!"


    Once she said that, he was no longer able to control himself and Ruo Lan almost screamed out.


    At this moment, there were no longer anyone else in the Eastern Palace. Jun Wu Yi raised his hand and set up a barrier, preventing the two people''s emotional murmurs from spreading outside the hall.


    He wasn''t afraid of outsiders finding out, he was just afraid of bringing trouble to Ruo Lan. Her safety was still his greatest concern.


    Inside the bucket, the petals fluttered in the wind.


    After an entire two hours, Jun Wu Yi suddenly went all out, and then he completely stopped moving. At the same time, Ruo Lan couldn''t hold back her screams anymore.


    The woman''s eyes were half closed and her body was still trembling. Her face was completely red. His dizzy face was filled with comfort and satisfaction.


    A soft nasal voice and a lazy attitude made Jun Wu You''s heart beat wildly. His long index finger was affectionately pinching a certain woman''s nose.


    Rulan opened her eyes and looked into his dark eyes. They looked at each other deeply.


    At this moment, there was no need to say anything. Both of them understood each other''s hearts.


    It would be great if they could continue to embrace each other until the end of their lives without leaving each other.


    They didn''t want to bother with the matters of the world, but unfortunately, things were not as they had expected. Even if they wanted to stay out of it, it was impossible.


    As the two of them intimately kissed, Ruo Lan suddenly bit the tip of Jun Wu Yi''s nose. Seeing that Jun Wu Yi was in so much pain, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    It had to be known that the man in front of him was the Demon Lord! How could ordinary people make him suffer?


    Jun Wu Yi also laughed, this little woman was really getting more and more lawless.


    However, he was willing to spoil and spoil her and watch her laugh. This was the happiest and happiest moment of his life.


    The warm spirit tongue once again slid onto her beautiful shoulder blades. The man''s originally satisfied little companion unexpectedly became high-spirited once again.


    Ruo Lan''s face was burning as she whispered, "Stop messing around!"


    "If I don''t mess with you, then who is this sovereign going to mess with?" Jun Wu Yi smiled evilly, and bit her earlobe: "Now, there''s only you and me here, there''s no other matters."


    When he said this, Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and she said sternly, "I''m finished. I almost forgot about what I was doing!"


    Jun Wu You smiled, he was still calm and composed, his low voice was full of enchantment: "Aren''t we going to do business now?"


    As Jun Wu Yi slowly sent the remnants of the afterglow into the cauldron, he realized that it had not completely died down yet.


    If Lan Tong''s face turned red, she bit her lips and punched Jun Wu Yi in the chest, "Stop messing around, there''s really something going on!"


    "What''s more important than what we''re doing now?" Jun Wu Yi smiled charmingly.


    "Jun Wu is severely injured. Those hundred children ¡­" It''s gone! " Ruo Lan was originally filled with killing intent, but her voice was weak and seemed to be seducing.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    However, that cold light only appeared for a moment before he spoke in a low voice, "We''ll discuss this matter later!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "You bastard ¡­"


    "Hehe, this sovereign can only treat you bastard ¡­"


    "Wuu ¡­" "The water is so cold ¡­"


    "Then let''s go to a place that isn''t cold!" Jun Wu Yi lifted her up as soon as he finished his sentence, and the two of them flew out of the bath barrel and landed on the nearby phoenix bed.


    This was the place where the Empress used to sleep, but Hua Ruo Lan had never shared a bed with the Emperor, so it became their heaven.


    After that, Ruo Lan collapsed in his embrace, slightly out of breath, her eyes closed. Only then did she briefly recount the events of the day, including her encounter with Jun Wu.


    Jun Wu Yi''s expression froze to the extreme as he listened.


    He bent down and lightly kissed her forehead. His tone of voice was still gentle as he said, "Take me there!" The killing intent from his entire body was no longer concealed.


    "En!"


    Even though Jun Wu Yi''s entire body was drenched in sweat, but he had only slightly circulated his magic, and had immediately evaporated all the water on his clothes.


    The two of them put on their clothes and didn''t delay any longer. They directly flew out of the Imperial Palace and rushed towards the inn Ruo Lan found.


    Stealthily, he jumped into the room through the window and saw that everything was normal.


    Jun Wu was still lying peacefully on his bed. As for his injuries, they didn''t worsen at all.


    Jun Wu You stretched out his body and grabbed Jun Wu''s wrist.


    After a brief examination, his face darkened.


    Seeing Jun Wu Yi''s expression, Ruo Lan said worriedly: "Jun Wu''s injuries ¡­"


    Don''t worry. With me here, I won''t die!" Jun Wu You replied indifferently, immediately sitting cross-legged on the bed. "Let''s go.


    Without even doing anything, he slammed his palm onto Jun Wu''s chest.


    In just a short moment, Ruo Lan could see a wisp of black Qi rising up from Jun Wu''s chest. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into thin air.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi uttered softly as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Wu You said coldly.


    Seeing Jun Wu You, Jun Wu Yi was startled, and immediately spoke out anxiously: "King, why are you here?! "Here ¡­"


    "Tell me what happened to you first." Jun Wu You interrupted Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu gritted his teeth and said: "I followed your instructions and escorted those one hundred children over. However, before they could even enter the Imperial City, they were attacked by the combined forces of Kun and Xie Feng."


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan cried out in alarm.


    Kun Feng and Xie Feng were two of the seven Demon Generals!


    "..." I fought to the death, but I still couldn''t protect those children! Wang Zhong! "


    Jun Wu You''s gloomy expression turned even more unsightly when he heard these words.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruo Lan asked doubtfully.


    Jun Wu You squinted his eyes as he spoke each word clearly: "The reason why I came back was because I received news from Kun. He said that something had happened to you, and told me to come and find you."


    As these words were spoken, Jun Wu and Ruo Lan''s faces were filled with shock.


    The three of them simultaneously thought of two words: conspiracy!


    "Wang, leave quickly! As long as I return to the underground palace, I''ll be safe! " Jun Wu Qiang gritted his teeth as he tried to stand up.


    Jun Wu Yi was about to say something, but stopped himself in his tracks as a sharp light flashed past his eyes, and he sighed: "It''s too late."


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of light footsteps came from the quiet street.


    The three of them could hear the unfriendly words coming at the same time, and Ruo Lan was stunned.


    "Demon Lord, why have you come to my Imperial City?"


    When she heard the voice, Ruo Lan recognized it.


    To be so sinister ¡­ The only one with a soft voice was the Imperial Advisor.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed coldly, pushed open the window and jumped out, with Ruo Lan following closely behind, she suddenly grabbed onto his hand.

 C114

    Jun Wu You was stunned for a moment, and then smiled as he held her hand, and with one hand holding her slender waist, he turned his body slightly, and jumped onto the roof.


    "This sovereign can go wherever I want to go. Do I need you to take care of me?" As he looked down at the scenery on the streets below, the black-clothed Jun Wu You spoke coldly while hugging Ruo Lan.


    Seeing that his expression was still indifferent, he sighed lightly, as if he was feeling regretful, "If it''s just me, then I can''t do anything about it. However, Lord Wu Xiang has made too many enemies. I do not care, but others do. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, countless silhouettes flashed past.


    In a short while, three long howls could be heard from the east, south, and west.


    Three figures flew up into the air, and along with the scene in the north, the four of them firmly surrounded Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu Yi''s handsome face was filled with disdain as he looked at the four of them.


    "It''s really you two."


    He looked over to see that other than the three people in front of him, they were Jun Wu Yao, Xie Feng and Kun Kun.


    Ruo Lan looked down at Imperial Advisor Rong with a bewitching smile. "Tsk, Imperial Advisor Rong, you actually joined forces with the demons to deal with me ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, Rong Guan''s heart sank. This crime wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. If the Eastern Flower King believed this, then he ¡­


    At that moment, Murong Guan silently took a step back. Speaking of which, he had made a miscalculation. He had never expected that Ruo Lan would actually follow him.


    Jun Wu Yao sneered and said to Jun Wu Yi: "What, you think you alone can deal with all four of us?"


    Jun Wu Zhi said indifferently: "Although this noble one is arrogant, I am not brainless to this extent. "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes as he sized up Jun Wu Yao. After a while, he said lightly: "However, if this noble one were to risk his life to take one of you away, it would also be possible for him to do so."


    Jun Wu Yao''s expression changed drastically when he heard this.


    On the contrary, Yue Yang maintained his calm expression and chuckled lightly, "Innocent Demon General, if you really want to fight to the death with your life, you have to do it for me. "I have no enmity with him. I''ve only come to take away my esteemed empress."


    Jun Wu Yao cursed in his heart, these words clearly meant that they were cutting off all connections!


    If Jun Wu Yi were to really go all out, there was no need to think about it, he would definitely come looking for him!


    Jun Wu Yao''s face was unsettled. After a while, he laughed coldly: "You want to fight with your life on the line? Don''t you care about Hua Ruo Lan and Jun Wu''s lives?! "


    Jun Wu Yi laughed softly: "Jun Wu Yao, all these years you''ve been trying to get your hands on power, your brain is getting more and more out of control. If you dare to touch Ruo Lan, I''m afraid that he will be the first one to refuse. "


    Hua Rulan immediately followed up with Jun Wu Yi''s sweet smile: "Ah, yes! State Grandmaster, if someone dares to hurt my family''s Wu You later on, I''m afraid I''ll put my life on the line to protect him. What should I do?"


    If Ruo Lan protected Jun Wu You, wouldn''t he be Jun Wu Yi''s bodyguard?


    Jun Wu Yao was not stupid, hearing these words, he knew what was going on in his heart, clenched his teeth, and said to Jun Wu Yi: "Then what about Jun Wu Yi, do you not want his life anymore?!"


    Jun Wu You''s face froze as he spoke with a sinister tone: "Jun Wu Yi is a disciple of my devil race, and protecting the Lord is his duty. If I were to die for him, then I would look down on him!"


    "King, do not talk about the monarch. Just leave!" As long as we annihilate the traitors in the future and take revenge for the monarch, then this subordinate''s death will be worth it! " Jun Wu''s wild roar came from inside the house.


    Jun Wu Yao''s complexion turned pale as he heard these words.


    "Do you understand? Jun Wu Yao! Is there anything else you want to say? " Jun Wu You sneered, and the devil blade slowly appeared in his hand.


    Jun Wu Yao nodded his head repeatedly, and said with hatred: "Very good, very good! If that''s the case, then don''t blame me! "


    Jun Wu Yi frowned slightly. Even though today''s situation was dangerous, but it wasn''t impossible.


    Jun Wu Yao wanted nothing more than to kill him and seize the position of Demon Lord. But now, if they were to fight to the death together, even if the Demon Lord lost, he wouldn''t be able to obtain it.


    If that was the case, then what was there to fight for?


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw a flash of golden light in the sky.


    Jun Wu You''s expression finally changed drastically when he saw this scene.


    "Jun Wu Yao, you took out the divine furnace from the underground palace?!" Jun Wu You shouted.


    Indeed, in the endless night, a huge golden cauldron descended from the skies.


    In order to allow the devil race to gain more power, Jun Wu You left this divine furnace in the underground palace.


    How could it be so easy to undo the Thousand Buddha Seal?


    This was an absolute seal formed by 999 dhutas using their lives. If it wasn''t so, how could they have suppressed the demon race for a thousand years?


    In order to resist the seal, Jun Wu You had left the divine furnace in the underground palace, using the divine furnace''s powerful strength as a basis to fight back.


    But who would have thought that Jun Wu Yao would actually take out the divine furnace for his own selfish sake!


    It was easy to take it out, but if he wanted to put it back, it would be difficult!


    Moreover, since he wanted to protect the divine furnace, it would be difficult for him to split his attention to take care of Ruo Lan. Was he really waiting for her to protect him?


    What a joke! He was the Demon Lord. How could he need the protection of his own woman?


    He bowed his head as he thought of this. He whispered to Ruo Lan: "Be good and go down first!"


    Ruo Lan frowned: "I don''t! I want to fight alongside you, and even if I die, I die together with you! "


    She gripped his fingers tightly as they interlocked, causing Jun Wu Yi''s heart to feel warm.


    Yes, how could he forget that his little woman was not an ordinary woman.


    If she had died, he would not have lived alone. Similarly, she was also in danger, so how could she possibly escape?


    As she thought about it, she faintly smiled and kissed her forehead, "Alright, this sovereign will not let you die. Then, we will live and laugh proudly to the heavens!"


    Her Ruo Lan was a powerful immortal that was at the late Foundation Establishment stage and possessed the power of a demon god. Moreover, she didn''t dare to harm Ruo Lan no matter what.


    Ruo Lan also smiled, and said sweetly: "En, I''ll help you block the view, so I''ll leave Jun Wu Yao in your hands!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the two of them slowly descended like a great roc spreading its wings.


    While still in midair, Ruo Lan unsheathed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword from her waist and rushed towards Guan Guan.


    Murong Guan gave a slight smile. "Empress, this dance of sabers and spears is not suitable for you."


    "Bullshit!" Ruo Lan was anxious and angry. She couldn''t help but curse, "I''ll play whatever I want! Can you control it?! "


    As he cursed, his hands did not stop moving.


    Originally, she did not need to do anything. However, it was not the first or second day that she had felt displeased. Taking this opportunity to teach him a lesson was also a good thing.


    Who told him to actually dare to form an alliance with a devil to deal with Jun Wu You!


    Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with hatred. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was covered in a layer of silver frost, and it pounced straight towards her, sharp and strong.


    With a light laugh, he raised his hand and a horsetail whisk suddenly appeared within it.


    The horsetail whisk lightly swayed, and the tens of thousands of silver strands seemed to have come to life as they swirled towards Ruo Lan from countless directions.


    When he came here, he did not think that he would need to put in much effort. It would be even better if he had Ruo Lan there, using her reputation as the shield to make Jun Wu Yao fight Jun Wu Yi to the death.


    In this way, he would be able to reap the rewards.


    In the early part of the night in the Imperial Palace, this was the reason why Rao Guan did not make a move.


    Jun Wu Yi had been injured and Jun Wu Yi had been informed that this matter had been prepared.


    As for why he was here, that was none other than ¡­ It was because of this divine cauldron in the sky.


    The divine cauldron was incomparably powerful, but it also had an obvious weakness.


    It would take a great deal of time to form an array formation using a divine furnace.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for Jun Wu Yao to place this killing array in the Imperial Palace.


    Therefore, the best place was where Jun Wu hid himself.


    No matter what Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan wanted, this was the place they had to come to.


    Seeing her hand dancing on the horsetail whisk, Ruo Lan started to fight with Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan wanted to quickly behead this evil dao.


    However, there was no way that she would forcefully fight Murong Guan. She was merely relying on the ever-changing horsetail whisk. With her nimble body, she would be able to freely fight with her.


    Ruo Lan''s strength was already much weaker than Beautiful Beauty''s, so there was no way she could teach this fellow a lesson.


    In the sky, Jun Wu Yi was in a precarious situation.


    Jun Wu Yao, Kun Ke, and Xie Feng attacked together.


    Jun Wu Yi had expended a great deal of his magic in order to cure Jun Wu Yi, not to mention the fact that he had expended a great deal of his own magic a few days ago.


    Even if he was at his peak, it would still be difficult for him to stop these three.


    Jun Wu You clenched his teeth, the [Crescent Moon Blade] in his hand seemed somewhat dismal.


    The four of them were battling in the sky, but they didn''t hear a sound.


    They were both people with extremely high cultivation bases. Each of their strikes were fatal. Anyone who was careless would lose their life on the spot.


    However, Jun Wu You was, after all, blocking the three of them.


    And these three people, even on normal days, were not that much weaker than him.


    Finally, a wound appeared on his body.


    This was an attack from Jun Mo Xie''s left leg, and a ball of black mist was sent flying towards Jun Wu You''s left leg.


    Jun Wu Xiang''s left leg seemed to have been stained with something that was extremely corrosive, corroding his left leg to the point where his bones could be seen.


    Ruo Lan became anxious and wanted to help Jun Wu You, but how could she? The horsetail whisk in her hand seemed neither light nor heavy, yet it was pestering her, making her unable to help.


    "Guan Guan, I hate you!" Ruo Lan turned her head to stare at him, her eyes bloodshot. The hatred and madness within made her stare blankly.


    For some inexplicable reason, her heart ached. This woman was clearly the granddaughter of Emperor Donghua, but she was willing to die for a Demon Lord.


    Rong Jun raised his head and looked at Jun Wu You. With a shake of his horsetail whisk, he pulled Ruo Lan into his embrace and held her tightly, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.


    Jun Wu You was still in the air when he saw this scene, he suddenly roared loudly, and the crescent moon blade in his hand suddenly shone with a dazzling light.


    "Jun Wu Yao, give me your life!" Jun Wu You shouted out as his body transformed into a purple lightning, rushing towards Jun Wu Yao.


    Jun Wu Yao''s face paled.


    The crescent blade in Jun Wu Yi''s hand was not an ordinary treasure; it was a treasure passed down through the line of the Demon Lord from generation to generation!


    If Jun Wu Yi hadn''t displayed his full strength, Jun Wu Yao''s life might have been on the line, and he would''ve died in the blink of an eye.


    "No medicine, be careful!" Xie Feng bellowed, his figure transformed into a gust of wind and swept over.


    Xie Feng, he was just like his name suggested. This gale carried with it a sinister and evil power.


    He didn''t try to block Jun Wu Yi''s blade attack, but rather swept his legs away.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was gloomy, and he did not even spare a glance at Xie Feng, because in his eyes, there was only Jun Wu Yao.


    Just as he had said, if they were to fight to the death, at least one of them could be taken away.


    Jun Wu Yi had chosen Jun Wu Yao!

 C115

    Jun Wu Yao hastily retreated, but at the same time, the massive divine cauldron suspended in the air rumbled as it rapidly descended.


    The massive divine cauldron suppressed Jun Wu You''s entire body, his bones crackled as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "No beginning!" Ruo Lan exclaimed, the Floating Cloud Sword in her hand crackled as she chopped off the silver strands of Jun Wu Yi''s horsetail whisk, and then she rushed towards Jun Wu Yi.


    "Empress, please take a moment." Rong Qing''s feminine voice rang out, and the horsetail whisk once again turned into a thousand strands of silver, sweeping towards Ruo Lan.


    Rowland was startled and angry, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    She was so anxious that she actually allowed the horsetail whisk to wrap around her left foot.


    He waved his hand gently, and the entire horsetail whisk immediately wrapped itself around Ruo Lan''s legs.


    "Guan Guan, do you know how annoying you are!"


    Ruo Lan suddenly roared out towards the audience, her heart was bleeding, and the scene of Jun Wu Yi surfaced in her mind. He had never left Frozen Hell, he had risked his life to protect her, and at this moment, he was the only one who cared about her, how could she not care about his safety!


    Determination flashed in Ruo Lan''s eyes. She suddenly brandished her two swords and slashed down on the silver strands of the horsetail whisk. "Fine, I''ll break my own legs!"


    This scene immediately caused Rong Lin to be alarmed and no longer dared to tie Ruo Lan up. He abruptly released his horsetail whisk and shouted, "Empress, don''t!"


    The horsetail whisk was originally a delicate object. After the two of them had fought for a long time, Ruo Lan had only chopped off a few strands of silver, but because the horsetail whisk was one of his magic tools, which was equivalent to half of his life, she had not let the Floating Cloud Ice Sword touch her horsetail whisk.


    Ruo Lan''s Floating Cloud Ice Sword is also a world-famous masterwork weapon. At this moment, Beautiful Beauty has given up on fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice sword and the horsetail whisk fiercely collided.


    With a light sound, the silver threads on the horsetail whisk were cut apart.


    And this sword also finally stopped.


    He seemed to be lost as he looked forward, not even looking at the horsetail whisk in his hands.


    He saw Ruo Lan fly towards Jun Wu Yi without even turning her head.


    With a swift fall, she wrapped him up into her bosom.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was like platinum, without a trace of blood, his breathing was light, almost inaudible.


    "No beginning, no beginning ¡­" Ruo Lan gently called out his name. Even though she tried her best to endure it, her tears still flowed down like a river.


    Jun Wu Yao, Xie Feng, and Kun Kun Feng''s attacks poured down from the sky, enveloping the two within.


    His heart suddenly rose to his throat!


    At this moment, all of his weapons had been destroyed. If he were to use his body to resist, then even he himself would have to die.


    "Ruo Lan, come back!" He wanted to rush forward, but he hesitated.


    Right at this moment, at this moment of imminent peril, thunderous roars suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    Everyone was startled, only to realize that the rumbling of thunder was rapidly approaching them.


    Only when they got close did everyone discover that there was no sound of thunder at all. It was the sound of someone stepping on the ground.


    "Buddha is merciful!"


    A deep Buddhist chant resounded in the sky, and suddenly, the image of a huge Buddha statue appeared.


    The Buddha statue had a smile on his face. His right hand pointed towards the sky while his left palm struck downwards.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as Jun Wu Yao and the other two''s attacks were actually blocked.


    Even the divine cauldron that was descending from the sky began to tremble from the force.


    As for the Buddha statue, it also shattered after this attack.


    Under the Buddha statue, a handsome monk surrounded by Buddhist light floated over.


    "Forgotten!"


    Jun Wu Yao gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Xiao Qi?!"


    Looking at the monk, Ruo Lan was both surprised and happy.


    However, Ruo Lan discovered that although the powerful energy in Forgotten''s body was still fluctuating, his countenance was still extremely dispirited.


    At this moment, she suddenly recalled that day, she had lost all of her cultivation and fled the Thousand Blessings Mountain with her.


    After that, even though his cultivation base was still there, he only had the power of the early Foundation Establishment stage.


    But just now, that sudden burst of power, although Ruo Lan couldn''t understand it, she could still feel it. That power was at least at the Spirit Refinement realm!


    To be able to unleash the power of Spirit Refinement with his Foundation Establishment cultivation ¡­


    For a moment, Ruo Lan''s tears fell like rain.


    Even if she didn''t understand it, she knew that she had been incinerating her own life force to forcefully raise her cultivation, helping her block this fatal blow!


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to have blocked the three Nascent Soul stage experts along with the divine cauldron''s power with a single strike.


    Compared to Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yao and the other two were experienced veterans.


    Jun Wu Yao shouted harshly: "Kun, Xie Feng, kill that monk!" As the sound of his voice faded, he brandished his sword and lunged towards Forgotten.


    Even Ruo Lan could see that things were not going well, so how could Jun Wu Yao not know?


    In the current situation, as long as he could entangle her, he would be the victor!


    Xie Feng and Kun Feng were expressionless as they rushed towards Jun Wu Yi.


    Ruo Lan suddenly gritted her teeth, waved the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand and charged straight at him.


    At the same time, the old man also flew over. He raised his hand and struck a palm towards Elder Kong.


    "Guan Guan, what are you doing?" She slightly dodged to the side, her eyes staring fixedly at her opponent.


    Guan Guan said indifferently: "It''s not that I want to do it, but what do you want to do? Ruo Lan, it''s not something you can touch. "


    A cold smile appeared on Kun''s face as he said, "Young Master Wuyao, it''s not natural for you to feed the Eastern Flower Monarch''s dog to him."


    "Why are you wasting time with him, kill him too!" Xie Feng shouted from the side.


    A vicious grin appeared on his face. "Good!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he pounced towards Ruan Guan.


    Compared to humans and gods, the most tyrannical aspect of demons was their physical bodies.


    As of now, Xie Feng and Kun had not even used any weapons. With their powerful bodies, they were already able to contend against immortal treasures.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you without your horsetail whisk?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he formed a seal with his hands, and a lightning bolt shot towards Kun.


    While Rong Guan and Jun Wu Yao were fighting against each other, and the four of them were fighting against each other, Ruo Lan was already in grave danger.


    Normally, even if Ruo Lan couldn''t beat Xie Feng, she wouldn''t be beaten so badly that she couldn''t fight back.


    But now, she was holding the heavily injured Jun Wu You in her arms, and had no other choice but to retaliate with one hand.


    In addition, Xie Feng''s attacks were extremely sinister, almost to the point that his every move was aimed at Jun Wu Yi.


    "Xie Feng, are you shameless?!" Ruo Lan said angrily.


    Xie Feng laughed: "On the battlefield, we are rivals, the victor is the king and the loser is the thief. If I kill you, I will be extremely shameless! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, his hands tightened.


    Ruo Lan tried her best to hold on, but in the end she was careless and was hit by Xie Feng''s palm wind.


    At this time, she finally understood how Jun Wu You felt at that time.


    Evil Wind''s palm contained an extremely evil energy, after entering his body, it would rush straight to his heart.


    With just one blow, Ruo Lan was severely injured.


    Evil Wind was a veteran of the battlefield, how could he let go of such an opportunity? He suddenly bellowed, his body transformed into a gust of wind, rushing towards Rulan.


    "Ruo Lan!"


    "Empress!"


    Even though Forgotten and Grace were in the midst of a fierce battle, they were paying close attention to this side.


    To Rong Guan, Ruo Lan was the one he had to protect. To him, this woman was the one he couldn''t lose in his life ¡­


    With a low shout, he raised his hand and slapped Evil Wind.


    In that split-second, a palm struck his back.


    The evil wind was extremely agile, with just a slight pause, it dodged the palm strike.


    It was only during this short pause that he forgot his emotions and rushed over.


    However, rushing over wasn''t the same as saving them.


    Xie Feng''s palm attack was still descending from the sky, directly aiming at Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi.


    Forgotten gritted his teeth and shouted, "Ruo Lan, guard your mind!"


    Before Ruo Lan could react, she saw a buddhist light suddenly appear around Forgotten.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful Buddhism energy suddenly exploded.


    Everyone was stunned. The moment they forgot, there was not only the Foundation Establishment stage Buddha. The buddhist energy that surged through his body, even the Nine Heavens Godly Buddha, would probably not be able to do something like this.


    A deep Buddhist sound rang out and Forgotten stood with his hands clasped together in the air. One Buddhist light after another turned into ripples that sparkled in the air.


    Xie Feng was careless and was sliced by a Buddhist light.


    He only felt as if his soul had left his body for a moment, as if his mind was in a trance and his mind was completely empty.


    "Evil Wind, be careful!" With a stern shout, he pounced over, grabbed onto Xie Feng, and turned around to leave.


    Jun Wu Yao, who was in hot pursuit of Forgotten, narrowed his eyes. He was on the verge of succeeding, but who would have thought that he would forget everything that had happened in the process?


    He couldn''t accept this! He couldn''t accept this!


    Jun Wu Yao roared and concentrated all of his magic in his hands, and a black ball of light suddenly appeared, and he threw it towards Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan.


    The buddhist light and the black sphere of light were suddenly loaded together.


    "Hong!" The entire imperial city trembled from the impact.


    The violent Astral Energy created an endless storm, and in that originally empty space, a deep fissure suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this crack, both Xie Feng and Kun felt a shiver run down their spines. This was clearly a space crack that could devour everything!


    The two of them did not dare to waste any time and quickly fled.


    As for Rulan who was in the middle of it, she currently escaped with all her power. The huge gale engulfed her and sucked her into the spatial tear.


    The appearance of the tear only lasted for a moment, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had just been caught up in it, and immediately disappeared.


    Forgotten also fell from the sky to the ground.


    Jun Wu Yao and the other two''s bodies were completely drained of energy.


    "You dare to involve her in this!" Rong Guan raised his head, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    This Imperial Advisor, who had always maintained a stoic expression, was now truly infuriated.


    He had been ordered to protect Ruo Lan, but now, Ruo Lan was struck right under his nose by the spatial crack?!


    How was he supposed to report to his Master, Emperor Donghua?!


    Rong Guan''s hands slowly formed a seal in front of his chest. The spell that was as serious as Mt. Tai slowly spoke from his mouth, "Boundless Heaven and Earth, borrowing of magic from heaven and earth, using the blood of gods and devils as a guide, summon the divine thunder from the Ninth Heaven and summon it with a command ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yao''s face suddenly turned pale as he shouted: "Let''s go!"


    He and Kun became three beams of light and flew out of the imperial city.


    However, he did not give chase. His expression was as calm as still water as he continued chanting the same incantation.


    Finally, thunder clouds began to descend from the dark sky. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled non-stop.


    "Kacha!"


    Thunderbolts descended from the skies, chasing after Jun Wu Yao and the others.


    After delivering this blow, the audience felt their bodies soften as they fell from the sky.


    In this battle, the entire east side of Ye Country was razed to the ground, and countless civilians were killed.


    Who would''ve thought that the ambush would turn out to be such a tragic defeat?


    However, the people fighting fiercely today never expected that after the news of Ruo Lan''s disappearance reached the God Realm, it was followed closely by the calamity that had struck the Three Realms.

 C116

    Ruo Lan slowly woke up and opened her eyes. What she saw was Jun Wu Yi''s concerned face.


    "Are you alright?" Jun Wu You said gently.


    Ruo Lan grinned. She wanted to smile, but realized that such a light movement seemed to have affected all the muscles in her body, causing a sharp pain from head to toe.


    She gritted her teeth and her face turned pale. She said after a while: "I''m fine!"


    Jun Wu Yi couldn''t help laughing. He looked around and then said: "I don''t know where we''ve been brought here ¡­"


    Ruo Lan looked around and saw the lush greenery, but couldn''t tell where she was.


    While he was thinking, a strong wind suddenly blew past them, heading straight for them.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light. The fight with Jun Wu Yao had made him extremely aggrieved, and now someone was looking for trouble?


    Furthermore, the power of this gale was not even at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Who was it that dared to attack them despite being so overconfident?


    Jun Wu You''s figure moved slightly, and rushed towards the wind, but he did not dodge the incoming force, and continued to attack, and in the next moment he arrived at the side of the attacker.


    He saw a man who looked like a scholar looking at him with a dumbstruck expression.


    Jun Wu Yi sneered, raised his hand and punched him in the stomach.


    The scholar''s expression changed drastically in the span of a moment. He felt as if his internal organs were about to be beaten out of him.


    Before he could even cry out, Jun Wu You had grabbed him by the neck and flown over, throwing the scribe hard onto the ground.


    "Who are you and where are you?" Jun Wu You asked coldly.


    The scribe was already trembling from head to toe as he looked at the two of them with fear and trepidation.


    "No ¡­" Don''t kill me! Please spare us, two great deities! " The scribe lay prostrate on the ground, shivering.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You frowned, both of them had a problem with their bodies. If someone were to challenge a man like that in front of them, they would kill him with a wave of their hand.


    However, if this person was like this scholar and transformed into a kowtowing bug, they wouldn''t know how to deal with him.


    "Who said I would kill you?" "Let''s ask you, what is this place?"


    The scholar looked up with an expression of disbelief. "You really won''t kill me?"


    "If you don''t want to kill me, then don''t." A man without backbone.


    The scholar heaved a sigh of relief and slowly stood up.


    Seeing that this scholar was so shameless, the two were both angry and amused.


    Jun Wu You raised his foot and kicked him down to the ground: "I said I didn''t kill you, who told you to get up?! "I''m asking you, what is this place?"


    The scholar was clearly a bit afraid of Jun Wu You. He kowtowed and said: "Great deity, this is the Asura Realm."


    Asura Realm?


    Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan looked at each other, seeing the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Which Asura Realm are you talking about?" Rowland asked, puzzled.


    The scholar was stunned. "There are other Asura Realms?"


    These words caused Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s hearts to sink.


    There really was only one Asura Realm in the world.


    Or perhaps it could be said that the Asura Realm was not in this world at all!


    The Buddha family had the clouds, the world''s six paths, the path of reincarnation of all beings.


    The Dao of Heaven, the Dao of Humanity, the Dao of Asura, the Dao of Hunger, the Dao of Animal, the Dao of Hell.


    Whether it was the God Realm, Devil Realm, Mortal Realm or Buddha Realm, they were all still within the realm of humanity.


    As for the Asura Dao ¡­ This was already the path of reincarnation.


    In addition, it was the most bloody of the six ¡­ the Dao of Death!


    Legend has it that after death, those who are morally noble step into the Heavenly Dao, those who are gluttonous and presumptuous step into the path of hungry ghosts, those who are extremely vicious into the path of hell, and those who do nothing into the path of beasts.


    There was only one way to step into the Asura Dao, and that was to kill countless enemies while still alive.


    He fell into this path right after he died, and he fell into endless slaughter for all eternity.


    Ruo Lan frowned, deep in thought. She faintly remembered when she was last able to forget about using the Supreme Buddha Magic to save her, and then when Jun Wu Yao made his move, a rift appeared in space ¡­


    "Have we been sucked into the Asura Dao by the space rift?" Ruo Lan mumbled.


    "What''s going on?" Jun Wu You frowned and asked.


    Ruo Lan briefly recounted the events from that night when Jun Wu Yi fainted in a low voice.


    Jun Wu Yi seemed to have understood something as he nodded: "Looks like the collision between Buddhism energy and magic accidentally opened the door of the Asura Dao." As he spoke, he let out a bitter laugh.


    This kind of accident was something that would only happen once in a million years. Yet, the two of them actually bumped into each other.


    He didn''t know if he should say that his luck was good or bad.


    "Is there any way to leave?" Jun Wu You frowned and asked.


    The scribe was stunned. "Leave? "This won''t do ¡­"


    "You dare to lie to me? Do you really want to die? " Jun Wu You shouted.


    The crafty look in the scribe''s eyes did not escape Jun Wu You''s eyes. With just a few harsh words, the scribe''s legs instantly gave way, and he sat back down on the ground.


    "Spare me, great Immortal! Spare me!" The scholar quickly kowtowed.


    Jun Wu You shouted: "Quickly tell me!"


    The scholar tremblingly said, "I really don''t know ¡­ how to leave ¡­"


    "Squeak!" Jun Wu Yi drew his crescent moon blade from its scabbard.


    The scribe was so scared that his entire body was trembling, "Great deity, I really didn''t lie! However, I heard that there is a massive array formation in the north. I heard that it allows one to leave the Asura Realm! "


    Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan looked at each other.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then said with a cold smile, "You''re still saying that you didn''t lie to us. Since you know the exit, why don''t you go over?"


    The scholar said with a sad face, "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that my strength is low. There are evil people along the way. I''m afraid I''ve already lost my life by the time I reach the magical formation!"


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes and sized him up for a moment. Then, he suddenly recited a spell and a black mist fell on the scholar''s head.


    The scholar was so scared that his legs turned soft and he lay on the ground, shivering.


    Jun Wu You raised his hand to recall that wisp of black mist after a long while.


    "He didn''t lie." Jun Wu Yi said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan nodded and looked at the scholar with disgust. "Scram!"


    The scholar did not dare to delay and immediately stood up. He turned around and ran.


    Seeing the scholar disappear from their field of vision, Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan looked at each other and smiled.


    There was no need for words.


    As long as you are by my side, this world will be a peaceful place.


    If they willingly rushed in, then what would happen if they cultivated in the Asura Dao for thousands of years!


    However, at this moment in time, they were being chased and they were being beaten until they fled here in a sorry state.


    "Having a general direction is much easier." Ruo Lan laughed lightly. "However, even though the teleportation formation is still there, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get out."


    Jun Wu You smiled and said: "Of course. Otherwise, the devils of the Asura Dao would have long ago swarmed into other territories. "


    Jun Wu Yi suddenly said with hatred, "It''s a pity that we couldn''t kill that Jun Wu Yao that day!"


    Ruo Lan looked at him with a touch of gentleness in her eyes. "Not worth it."


    Jun Wu You was stunned, he looked up at Ruo Lan, only to see her face full of gentleness.


    "In my heart, even if there were ten thousand of you, you wouldn''t be able to exchange even a single strand of hair for me. If you ever think about me in the future, you must never think about changing your life again. "


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart trembled slightly, and a warm feeling welled up, holding her small hand.


    "When we get out of here, I''ll find a chance to kill Jun Wu Yao and give his head to you as a ball kick." Jun Wu You laughed lightly.


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two of them rested here for a full ten days before Ruo Lan finally recovered.


    Naturally, Jun Wu You''s injuries weren''t too severe, and he was just completely drained of energy.


    The only thing that was hard to deal with was the corrosion on his leg.


    But Jun Wu You was the Demon Lord, and he had countless of secret methods.


    "Try to use your divine power to help me." Jun Wu Xiang said.


    "Divine power?" Ruo Lan was stunned.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head: "Using God Power to take out the magic, isn''t that the best? "You just need to be careful. Use your own magic to wrap the divine power well, and then ¡­"


    After trying for a while, Ruo Lan was surprised to find that the effect was surprisingly good!


    Using her own magic, she wrapped the God Power so that it wouldn''t hurt Jun Wu Yi''s body. Afterwards, he would borrow the repelling attribute of the God Power and Devil Magic, and use that to cleanse Jun Wu You''s body of the Evil Wind''s power in one fell swoop!


    Ten days had passed, and not only had Ruo Lan recovered from her injuries, Jun Wu Yi''s legs had also fully recovered.


    Without further delay, the two flew towards the north.


    Except, they hadn''t thought that although the scribe had pointed them in the right direction, there was something extremely important that he hadn''t told them.


    It was just that he didn''t want to say it out loud. It wasn''t a lie.


    Jun Wu You couldn''t believe that his spirit soul detection skill had been dodged by such a small loophole.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xiang flew northwards, and in the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    However, on the way here, he saw nothing but desolate plains. Not to mention the teleportation formation, he didn''t even see a single person.


    Finally, on the fifth day, a patch of green appeared before their eyes.


    Only when they flew closer did they realize they were in a pine forest. Even from high up in the sky, they couldn''t see the end of it.


    However, what was interesting was that this pine forest and that plain were like the waters of a river, clearly separated from each other, not wanting to offend each other at all.


    Looking down from the sky, the entire land was neatly divided into two pieces.


    Ruo Lan sighed. "If this gardener belonged to my family, he would most likely be expelled."


    Jun Wu Yi smiled, "Not really, but this pruning can be considered a bit of a different taste."


    The two chatted as they slowly flew towards the pine forest.


    However, just as they flew above the forest, the two of them felt a strange force pull them towards the ground.


    This force was incomparably tyrannical. Even though Lan Lan had the protection of her Fiendgod power, she was still unable to keep her balance.


    ''Bang, bang! ''Two muffled sounds rang out as Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi fell into the forest.


    Surprised, the two of them tried to probe their body and found that their cultivation base was not restrained.


    "What''s going on?" Ruo Lan frowned, circulating the power of her Fiendgod body and once again charging towards the sky.


    However, just as she charged out of the forest, that huge suction force suddenly appeared again, directly pulling her back.


    If Jun Wu You hadn''t been on the ground, he would have fallen down again.


    "This is strange!" Ruo Lan frowned as she looked around.


    Jun Wu Yi thought for a moment, then laughed: "Maybe it''s a kind of prohibition. Maybe they are just watching us get tired from flying, and want us to walk and exercise our bodies. "


    Ruo Lan naturally knew that Jun Wu Yi was joking, and thought for a while, but still couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    Looking around again, Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "Tell me ¡­" Does this look like a place? " Rulan hesitated.


    Jun Wu Yi was stunned: "Where?"


    Ruo Lan''s face became more and more solemn. After a while, she raised her head, narrowed her eyes and looked at Jun Wu You, "Do you look like ¡­ Beast Battling Arena? "I keep having the feeling that we''re being locked up in something ¡­"

 C117

    Jun Wu You''s face froze as he heard these words, and his expression turned ugly.


    Think about it, if this was the Beast Battling Arena, wouldn''t he and Ruo Lan be played like beasts?


    Jun Wu Yi remained silent for a while, and then let out a cold laugh, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Half right!" This is not the Beast Battling Arena, if you really want to say it, then say it''s the Shura Arena! "


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard the sharp sound of air being torn apart as flying swords rained down from the sky.


    Jun Wu Xiang laughed coldly: "You overestimate yourself!"


    Lightly raising his hand, the crescent moon blade suddenly appeared, transforming into a silver ray of light, enveloping Ruo Lan and him within.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry. She just calmly looked around.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She gently raised her hand and a pine needle was grabbed by her. With a sudden wave, the pine needle silently flew out from her hand and flew in that direction.


    A groan came from the forest, and the attacks from the flying swords that filled the sky immediately relaxed.


    Jun Wu You shouted out softly as he raised his arm to hold onto Ruo Lan''s slender waist. His body transformed into a hurricane as he rushed over.


    Wherever they passed, it was as if there was an invisible war chariot clearing the way. The trees all fell to their sides.


    His speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already traveled over three hundred meters. Not far away, a man was clutching his stomach as he fell onto the ground, continuously moaning and twitching.


    Jun Wu You suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the position of the man''s hand.


    All men understood the pain of being struck in that place, especially when it turned out to be a three inch long steel needle ¡­


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan with a strange expression.


    Ruo Lan''s pretty face reddened as she muttered, "How would I have known that it would hit that place ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi curled his lips. You''re a broken stage True Immortal, how can you not know where your pine needle went to hit when this pine needle went out?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. Looking carefully, he noticed that Ruo Lan had a crafty smile on her face.


    As expected, this woman did it intentionally!


    Jun Wu Yi sighed in his heart, looking at the man lying on the ground, feeling pity for him.


    Thus, he walked up ¡­


    A kick landed on the spot where the man''s hand was covering. The man let out a muffled groan. His face instantly turned ashen, and he couldn''t even scream.


    Jun Wu Yi sneered, raised his hand and grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted him up.


    "You do it." Jun Wu Yi gestured towards Ruo Lan with a ''please'' gesture.


    Rowland nodded and looked the man up and down.


    From the sparkling power that was flowing through the man''s body, it could be seen that he was also in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, his strength could not be considered stable, which meant that he had only recently advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    "Why did you ambush us?" Ruo Lan said coldly.


    The man gritted his teeth. He didn''t know if it was because of the pain or for some other reason, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jun Wu You was too lazy to waste his breath, he raised his fist and punched him in the stomach.


    Although Jun Wu Xi looked like a dashing young master, but the strength behind his fist was extremely strong.


    It was just a single punch, but the man felt as if his internal organs were about to vomit.


    "Will you tell me?" Rowland raised her eyebrows and glared at him.


    The man vomited two mouthfuls of bile and panted heavily, still not saying a word.


    Jun Wu Yi sighed and said slowly: "Why would I ¡­" As the sound of his voice faded, he punched out yet again.


    The man''s eyeballs nearly bulged out of their sockets.


    "Do two more and save time." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Jun Wu You nodded, and was about to attack when he saw the man''s face filled with fear, and a few hoarse words came out of his throat: "I ¡­ ¡­" Speak... Speak... "Speak ¡­"


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi immediately became attentive, wanting to hear the rest of the story.


    After all, in this strange place, they were both calm when they were ambushed by someone they didn''t know.


    The man continued stammering, "I said ¡­ Speak... "I can''t say anything ¡­"


    Ruo Lan frowned and shouted, "Hit him!"


    After a violent beating, Jun Wu Yi threw the man onto the ground, letting the man catch his breath.


    On the other hand, Ruo Lan was neither hurried nor slow, she was holding the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and slowly pruning her nails.


    Looking at his appearance, the man who was lying on the ground seemed to have crumbled.


    Floating Cloud Ice Sword, that was the true peerless divine sword that could shake the world.


    There were at least tens of thousands of lives on it, and the killing intent was so strong that it was unparalleled.


    In those bloody days of ancient times, many people would be scared witless just by hearing this name.


    But now, this peerless baleful sword had fallen to the point of being used to fix the nails of others ¡­ Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed extremely normal.


    The man beside her actually smiled charmingly and asked, "Why don''t you let your husband repair it for you?"


    The woman frowned and teased, "You''re annoying. I don''t want you to cultivate. You don''t need to worry about me."


    The two of them kissed each other as if there was no one else present, making the solemn matter that was about to happen sound ridiculous.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. After a long while, he finally managed to catch his breath.


    "You have just entered the way of the Luo Dao, right?" the man gasped, looking up at them.


    Ruo Lan slightly raised her eyelids, looked at him, and lightly said, "It is us who are asking you now, not you who are asking us. Let me ask you, why did you plot against us? "


    The man smiled bitterly, "I''m not plotting against you. Everyone is doing the same here. "If you don''t kill, you can''t get out!"


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    If he didn''t kill anyone, then he couldn''t leave?


    "Tell me the details!" Ruo Lan said with a cold expression.


    It was only after listening to the man''s detailed explanation that Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi realized they had been tricked by the scholar.


    The exit to the north was not a secret at all. It was something that everyone knew.


    Furthermore, the formation wasn''t located in any secret location. It was set up in an open and aboveboard place like this.


    However, even if one knew, it wasn''t that easy to pass when one saw and wanted to see it.


    Normally, the activation of a formation required a variety of conditions, such as special attributes or unique cultivation techniques. Of course, the most common were spirit stones.


    As for the teleportation spell formation, the conditions for it to activate were actually three souls!


    Moreover, only one person would be able to pass through every three soul fragments.


    Such news made Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s hearts sink.


    To use the soul to activate the power of a formation. Wasn''t this forcing those that had just ascended into the Asura Dao to kill each other?


    Ruo Lan''s eyes were ice-cold.


    For so many years, Ruo Lan had always believed in the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest.


    Until now, there had been many monsters and ghosts that had died at Ruo Lan''s hands, and Ruo Lan had never felt that she was as pure as an angel.


    Only, she would never kill someone for some inexplicable reason.


    Killing people always needed a reason.


    But now, this was clearly a man-made, deliberate slaughter!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and said slowly, "Looks like we have some fun to play."


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the man murmured, "Can''t the two of you let me go now ¡­"


    Ruo Lan mused for a moment before slowly speaking, "Last question. You are here ¡­" How long have you been here? "


    Hearing this, the man was stunned. After a while, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "One hundred and thirty-three years ¡­"


    Ruo Lan nodded her head lightly. "Leave. In the future, focus on your training and don''t think about anything else."


    The man was at a loss. However, he understood Ruo Lan''s words about letting him go.


    He quickly stood up, bowed to Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi, and quickly left.


    After all, in the Asura Dao, if one were to meet an opponent that was more powerful than them, they would first plot against them. In the end, they would even spare their own lives.


    Jun Wu Yi sighed as he looked at the man''s departing back, "What did you tell him not to think about?"


    "Yes."


    "Then that needle ¡­"


    "Huh? "Do you have any objections ¡­"


    "None ¡­"


    After this scene, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi no longer dared to brazenly travel back and forth in the forest.


    After all, the man said that he had been trapped here for one hundred and thirty-three years. That meant that there was a high possibility that many of the old monsters from several hundred years ago were also trapped here.


    Both Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi believed that if they were given hundreds of years to cultivate, their strength would reach an unimaginable level.


    It wasn''t that he had cultivated to the peak of the initial stages of Foundation Establishment, but at the very least, breaking through to the Void Transformation Stage shouldn''t be a problem.


    Even though immortals were only at the Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Refinement, Void Transformation, Basic Recovery, Tribulation, Large Success, and the Nine major realms of Origin Convergence.


    The difficulty of breaking through these nine realms was not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    Ruo Lan''s mother, Lady Ruo Shui, was an immortal who had cultivated for a thousand years. However, she had only reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    Even though Lady Ruo Shui was usually indifferent, she was still a talented young genius back then.


    After traveling in the dense forest for three days, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi finally realized that something was wrong.


    The two of them realized that the cultivation base that they had consumed in their bodies had not recovered!


    Or it could be said that his recovery speed was simply slow to the extreme. Compared to the power of the mist, it was simply negligible.


    This discovery immediately made the two of them realize the seriousness of the problem.


    It was no wonder that no one was willing to stay in this place. Other than feeling anxious and fearful, they were actually unable to cultivate.


    However, to the bystanders, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were much better off.


    There was a starry sky in Rulan''s sea of consciousness.


    When Ruo Lan cultivated, it was not through her physical body that she absorbed the power. Rather, it was through her Fiendgod Body that she cultivated.


    As for Jun Wu You, that was not difficult to do either.


    He originally had a dual cultivation technique with Ruo Lan. As long as he kept interacting with her, he would be able to continue cultivating.


    Moreover, even if his cultivation had been greatly weakened, if Lan Lan only needed to impart a portion of her true qi to him, then that would be fine.


    With this layer, the two of them did not panic, and only calmly advanced towards the north.


    Although it did not conceal its body, it did not mean that it was deliberately showing itself.


    This was the first time Ruo Lan had heard of a formation using the soul as a medium.


    If it was a normal formation, Ruo Lan was confident that she could break through using the power of a demon or god, but there was no way for it to affect her soul.


    The power of the gods and devils was the source of all living things in this world. It might be able to simulate a soul as well.


    However, Ruo Lan knew that with her cultivation, it was impossible for her to do so.


    The soul was the foundation of life.


    If she could even produce a soul, then wouldn''t she be able to create life as easily as the creator?


    Ruo Lan was extremely arrogant, but not to such an extent.


    After that attack, there were no more movements for more than ten days.


    Ruo Lan released her divine sense, but didn''t find anyone nearby.


    It seemed that either there were very few people here, or the size of the Asura Realm was enormous.

 C118

    However, Ruo Lan believed that since this arena was going to be set up, the area wouldn''t be so large.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t meet anyone else in the past hundred years, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    Unknowingly, a month had passed, and Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had finally left the forest.


    After exiting the forest, the two of them noticed that the strange traction force had disappeared.


    Without a doubt, this was a matter worthy of rejoicing. The two of them did not need to be stingy with their cultivation. They unfurled their bodies and rode on their swords.


    After flying for three days, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xin suddenly stopped.


    "Did you feel it?" Jun Wu You squinted his eyes, looking ahead.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "There''s someone fighting."


    "Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them spread out their bodies and rushed forward.


    When he approached, he saw that the battle had already ended.


    There were five people sitting cross-legged on the ground. It seemed like they were recovering.


    Apart from the forest, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You discovered that the recovery rate of their power hadn''t changed. In other words, they would need to use 100% of the effort to cultivate in this place.


    The five people on the ground should be preparing to rest for a while.


    Rowland shook her head. She didn''t care too much about this sort of thing.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t take the initiative to kill anyone and seize their soul.


    However, since this was a battlefield for the Shura, there would always be some ignorant people who would rush over to look for them.


    Those who kill will always be killed.


    To deal with those people, Rowland would not have any psychological burdens.


    Just as the two were about to leave, the five people below them seemed to have noticed them.


    The five of them stopped meditating and excitedly rode their flying swords to catch up, trapping the two within.


    "Look, two chicks are coming!" One of them snickered at the two.


    And you''re even f * cking flying on your sword? Hahahaha! This girl isn''t bad. Boss, let''s keep her alive first. Let''s find some fun to talk about it! " The other man smiled obscenely at Ruo Lan.


    Initially, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had only looked at them coldly, but after hearing what they said, their expressions immediately darkened.


    "Kid, you must be a heaven''s pride expert in the mortal realm, right? Looking at your pretentious attitude, it is clear that you have just arrived! "


    A man with blood stains on his hands looked at Jun Wu You and laughed sinisterly, "Let me tell you, no one here is worse than you! Since I have already entered the path of Asura, I will honestly admit defeat! "


    Ruo Lan sighed, looked at Jun Wu Yi and said: "I thought this Asura Dao was a way of killing. Who would have thought that there would be such a despicable, inhuman thing."


    Jun Wu Xiang said indifferently: "Didn''t you already know that? The Asura Dao is a place where the wicked stay. Since it is a place where the wicked stay, of course there will be nothing that they will not do. "


    When they heard the conversation between Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi, the five of them were startled.


    If one wanted to survive in the Shura''s Shura, just their own strength alone was useless.


    After all, no matter how strong you are, your recovery speed will always be limited. As long as you use wheel tactics, even the most powerful cultivators will die from exhaustion.


    "You''re dead meat!" The cultivator in the lead didn''t waste time with words and made a signal with his eyes. The five people gradually closed in.


    Ruo Lan''s expression remained the same. Jun Wu You, who was at the side, slowly raised his hand, and the crescent moon blade appeared out of nowhere.


    That monstrous killing intent suddenly rose up into the air. The five people were startled, and then their faces were filled with shock.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t give them any chance to react. A flash of a blade, and the sky seemed to flash with a bolt of lightning.


    In an instant, the color of the sky returned to normal, and the five men stared at Jun Wu You with fear in their eyes. Before they could even speak, their bodies had been cut in half.


    Blood rained down from the sky like drops of rain. Jun Wu You waved his sleeve, fanning away the blood that was pouring toward him and Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan sighed and raised her hand. The power of her Fiendgod body flowed out and wrapped around the five corpses. She then extracted their souls one by one.


    "Those who kill will always be killed. Since you all want to take other people''s lives, then you must have had the will to be killed long ago. " With a wave of her long sleeves, she kept the five souls inside her sleeves.


    After cleaning up the souls of these five people, Ruo Lan suddenly had a thought. She raised her hand and swept up a corpse.


    After staring attentively for a moment, he pulled out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, and lightly lifted up his chest coat. There, he saw a small jade bottle.


    "Ruo Lan, be careful!" Jun Wu You immediately reminded.


    Ruo Lan shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She shook her hand to open the bottle cap, and saw that a sparkling and translucent bead had rolled out from within. Within this bead, a man''s soul was standing there numbly.


    Ruo Lan let out a light sigh as she looked at this soul.


    "If I don''t kill Bo Ren, he will die because of me ¡­"


    This was the soul of the man who had ambushed Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi that day.


    The two of them didn''t plan on collecting soul fragments to use in the transfer array, but the soul fragments did come to their doorstep of their own accord.


    And it was exactly six, no more, no less, as if it had already been arranged for them.


    The two pondered for a moment, then flew towards the north at full speed.


    After five days and five nights of unstinting flight, a huge formation finally appeared in front of their eyes.


    It was a hexagram, and all the lines were drawn with a dark red line. The faint fishy smell on it clearly indicated the materials used to draw this formation ¡­ Blood.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xi landed by the side of the array, narrowed their eyes and sized up the array.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the sky.


    Ruo Lan raised her hand, unsheathed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword from its scabbard, and slashed at the astral wind.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    A muffled grunt sounded in the air as a figure was sent flying.


    Taking a glance, one could see that this was a cultivator in his forties.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment and then understood his thoughts.


    Rather than searching the entire world for people to kill, it was better to just wait here.


    His thoughts were good, but he had found the wrong target.


    Jun Wu You laughed coldly as he walked towards the cultivator.


    Towards the enemy, whether it was Ruo Lan or Jun Wu Yi, neither of them would show the slightest mercy.


    Only, Ruo Lan sighed at this moment. "Wu You, forget it."


    Jun Wu You was startled, and then bitterly walked over.


    "I''ve already had enough souls, so let''s not kill anymore ¡­" When Ruo Lan saw the soul of the man who was killed because he was beaten up by Rulan and the others first, Ruo Lan''s heart softened.


    Actually, she also understood that even if she hadn''t met him, the moment that man had met those five cultivators alone, he would have died.


    However, in her heart, she still felt a bit guilty.


    Jun Wu Yi understood her, although he did not agree with her, but since she had already said so, he would comply.


    He nodded and walked back.


    However, at this moment, the cultivator suddenly pounced over.


    Without waiting for an answer from Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi, he suddenly let out a roar, his whole body shining with a golden light.


    He was actually planning to blow himself up and drag Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi down with him!


    A True Immortal expert exploding on his own; even if he was only at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, the power would still be enough to annihilate any living creature ¡­


    "Be careful!" Jun Wu You shouted out and pounced towards Ruo Lan, protecting Ruo Lan in his embrace, using his back to block the explosion.


    "Bang!" Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were both blasted away.


    Jun Wu Xiang lay on the ground, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, unable to move at all.


    It was as if an elephant had stepped on Ruo Lan''s body, causing her to be unable to stand up. She could only stare at the distant Jun Wu Xiang, who had fainted on the ground.


    "Hahahaha, what do you think of my idea?"


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the side.


    Not too far away, two men carrying a woman walked over.


    The woman''s face was covered in tears as she looked at the spot where the man had blown himself up.


    "I''m tired of playing, it''s useless for you to keep it!" A man behind her suddenly had a stern look in his eyes as he raised his hand to stab her in the chest.


    The woman groaned and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Hehe, this time, my soul is enough!" The man who stabbed the woman laughed sinisterly.


    Another man wearing tight clothing came to Ruo Lan''s side. He fished around her chest for a while before taking out a porcelain bottle.


    Thus, he grabbed two of them from Ruo Lan''s bosom, and a lewd smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This was the bottle containing the six soul fragments. After opening it, he revealed a look of ecstasy.


    "Boss, there are six of them!"


    Amongst the three of them, the only man dressed in a robe smiled slightly and said, "Naturally. Since we have come to this array, or have just arrived, we have come to take a look. Either that, or they had already collected the souls and were ready to use the portal. No matter which type it is, they are all very easy to deal with. "


    "Boss, this woman looks pretty good, how about ¡­"


    The robed man immediately frowned, and let out a cold snort. "Why not what? You''ve been playing with that woman for two months, haven''t you had enough?! Now is the time to get down to business. If you dare to mention even half a word more, I will kill you! Moreover, how could this woman withstand the power of a True Immortal''s self-detonation? I''m afraid she''ll die if you manage to get her halfway, disgusting or not?! The six stones here, combined with the three stones that we already have, are more than enough. "


    The tight-uniformed man immediately became silent, not daring to utter a single word.


    He quickly handed the jade bottle over to the robed man.


    The robed man gently shook his hand and tossed all six souls onto the formation. Then, he started to recite a spell in a low voice.


    A moment later, the red light that was the transfer array lit up.


    Three enormous black gates suddenly appeared.


    Although the robed man was cold and indifferent, a hint of delight flashed through his eyes. "Let''s go in!"


    The three of them took large strides and were about to enter.


    "Wait."


    At this moment, a cold and clear voice slowly sounded.


    The three of them were stunned. They looked over and saw that the woman was slowly standing up.


    The three of them were shocked.


    The power of this Foundation Establishment stage cultivator''s self-detonation was not a joke. Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would not be able to withstand such a blow, much less a newly condensed immortal body cultivator.


    But this woman, she could still stand up!


    Although it looked like some of them couldn''t even stand properly, they still stood up.


    However, he didn''t know that Jun Wu You had been protecting Ruo Lan from that explosion just now. He had been able to withstand almost all of the impact.


    If it weren''t for Jun Wu Yi''s protection, Ruo Lan would have already been smashed to smithereens.


    The tight-uniformed man was happy when he saw Ruo Lan stand up. He turned his head and looked at the man in the long robe.


    The corner of the robed man''s mouth curled into a cold smile. He looked at Ruo Lan and said slowly, "If I were you, I would have just pretended to be dead. But you still wanted to stand up, so don''t blame me!"


    He nodded at the tight-uniformed man, "Hurry up, we''ll leave after we finish this!"


    The tight-uniformed man had a lecherous smile on his face. "Thank you, Boss!" With that, he strode towards Ruo Lan.

 C119

    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and tried to calm her breathing.


    "Little lady, come and have a good time with this old man, hehehe ¡­"


    The tight-uniformed man walked to Ruo Lan''s side and extended his hand towards her delicate and straight chest.


    However, before he could even touch it, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have flown up.


    And below, it was actually Ruo Lan and ¡­ His own body?


    Only now did the man realize that in that instant, he had been beheaded!


    Roran''s sword attack was too fast, too sharp.


    After the man was beheaded by the blade of the sword, his head remained on his neck until a huge surge of blood pressure sent his head up into the sky.


    The two people standing in front of the teleportation gate were stunned. They had never imagined that such a thing would actually happen.


    Blood rained down from the sky, turning Ruo Lan into a bloody person.


    Ruo Lan remained expressionless, like the god of death in hell.


    In front of the teleportation formation, the two were shocked to discover that Ruo Lan''s seven longswords had actually left their sheaths and formed a sword formation around Ruo Lan''s body.


    "Hurry up!" The robed man roared and charged towards the portal.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry. She indifferently said, "It''s too late."


    In this moment, the robed man suddenly realized that he was no longer able to move.


    As for the teleportation gate, it was an arm''s length away.


    Yet even these tiny distances could never be reached.


    Ruo Lan slowly stepped forward and said softly, "If I were Jun Wu Yao, I would have definitely used a secret technique to refine your souls and torture you for a hundred years before killing you!"


    "¡­"


    "If I were you, I would destroy your cultivation and throw you into the path of an animal. You would be born into the womb of a pig for all eternity, never to reincarnate ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "If I have no beginning, then I will burn you with demonic flames and let you all die from regret in your extreme pain ¡­"


    "¡­"


    She raised her head and looked at the two of them who were in shock. She smiled and said, "It''s a pity that I''m not. I''m just Hua Ruo Lan. Therefore, I''m still too kind ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword turned into an Azure Dragon and let out a wild roar.


    The strong sword aura flipped, and like a giant meat grinder, it instantly wrapped around the two of them.


    A mournful and miserable scream resounded throughout the desolate plains, causing one to feel their teeth go soft from listening to it.


    After killing the three of them, Ruo Lan heavily sat on the ground.


    The last few moves had used up all of her strength.


    Gritting her teeth, she forced herself to stand up and walked over to Jun Wu You''s side, doing her best to carry him, and then shakily entered the portal.


    For a moment, light shone in all directions, making Ruo Lan unable to open her eyes.


    The moment she regained her sight, she discovered that the scenery around her had completely changed.


    Demon World, the bottom of hell, the place where the demons originated.


    Legend has it that the four seasons of the year were filled with raging flames and the ghosts were screaming everywhere. There were countless demons, devils, monsters, and vicious beasts rampaging about.


    However, when Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Zhi arrived, they discovered that this was not the case at all.


    Legend and reality were truly alike.


    As far as the two of them could tell, this place was similar to the mortal world.


    There were green trees, grass, and insects chirping and birds chirping. At most, there was a faint and peculiar smell in the air. It couldn''t be considered a good smell, but it wasn''t pungent either.


    "This is the demon realm?" Ruo Lan looked around with a strange expression.


    Jun Wu You rubbed the bridge of his nose: "This is also the first time I''m here, but looking at the surrounding demonic energy, this should be the Demon World."


    After leaving the Asura Realm''s transmission array, Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan rested for a full 10 days before they gradually recovered.


    "What is devilish energy?" Ruo Lan was a little confused. She knew about magic, but she had never heard of demonic aura.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "Do you smell anything?"


    Rowland nodded. "Yes."


    "That is the smell of demonic energy."


    As he was speaking, he suddenly saw a figure flying in the sky.


    Seeing the man, Jun Wu You''s face changed drastically. He pulled Ruo Lan along and quickly hid in the bushes.


    If one were to look at Ruo Lan, she would see that although she was a human, she was actually very different from a human.


    The man had a physique similar to that of an ordinary human, but his entire body was incomparably sturdy.


    Furthermore, there were two pairs of wings on his back, and they were five to six meters long.


    On top of his head, there was a pile of bull-like horns.


    After a while, the silhouette disappeared into the horizon.


    Jun Wu Yi heaved a sigh of relief: "Alright."


    Roran said, "What is that ¡­" "People?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled bitterly: "If he was a human, then things would be much easier." He slightly paused, and slowly said, "Have you heard of my nine great demon clans?"


    Rowan nodded. "I have heard of this saying, but only know of the Night Demon Clan."


    Jun Wu You slowly said: "The nine great tribes are: Night Demon, Charm Demon, Nightmare, Kun Ni, Witch Art, Jiu Li, Gong Xi, Tai Xi, and Soul Devourer. The most powerful of them all is this Tai Xi. "


    Only the demons were aware of these nine tribes. This was also the first time Ruo Lan had heard of them.


    "Actually, if you really think about it, it should be the Ten Great Clans. My Demon Lord''s bloodline is likely a separate inheritance, so it was not included in the list."


    Jun Wu Yi smiled self-deprecatingly, "But in my generation, it''s a bit different. There''s a traitor."


    The meaning behind his words was clear. In this generation, besides him, the Demon Lord had also gained the title of ''Jun Wu Yao''.


    "Was that winged birdman from the Tai Xi tribe?" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Jun Wu You solemnly nodded his head, his usually cold face was now even more solemn.


    Ruo Lan frowned, her long, shapely eyebrows creasing into the shape of an upside-down character: "Aren''t you Demon Marshall? Logically speaking, the nine great tribes should all listen to you, right? Why are you still hiding from him? "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled bitterly: "If that''s the case, then that''s good."


    He sighed for a while before saying, "Back then, the Buddhist world fought a great war with my Devil world. Apart from the Night Demon Clan, the other eight great tribes all withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the Devil world. This was how the demons suffered defeat."


    A cold light flashed in his ice-cold eyes, "Otherwise, if they had listened to my royal father''s command back then, even if my demon race wasn''t a match for him, we wouldn''t have been sealed for a thousand years in the mortal world."


    Ruo Lan sighed, "There''s no need to think about the matters of the past anymore. What we need to think about the most now is how to leave this demon realm. Once we go missing, who knows what will happen to the people outside. I am glad that the Demon Lord is not here. I am afraid Jun Wu Yao is going to try to take over the position of Demon Lord. "


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "If it''s that easy to snatch the Devil''s seat, then what am I supposed to sit on? As for telling others, I do know a few things about it. "


    "What method?" Roran said.


    "I need something."


    It was quiet in the dense forest at night, with only the occasional chirping of insects.


    Two figures were lurking in a patch of grass. Their surroundings seemed to be surrounded by a strange power, making the surrounding beasts to ignore them.


    "Ruo Lan, do you think there''s any point in us coming all the way here?" One of them whispered.


    Ruo Lan glanced at him and said, "Honored Devil Lord, you have the position of the Demon Lord and yet you refuse to accept it. Instead, you''re running all over the place playing around." Is it interesting to ask me now? I wanted to ask you something else. "


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly, he then moved his body and placed his shoulder on Ruo Lan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you dare to act recklessly again, don''t blame me for chasing you away!"


    Jun Wu You laughed, "Alright, but wasn''t I playing that night? Rest assured, I definitely won''t do it now! "


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ruo Lan said resentfully, "I wonder who little gongzi is playing with now! This Thousand Blessings Underground Palace has quite a few women. Moreover, there''s even that ''Cold Moon Mask''. I wonder just how many of them have Lord Demon Lord has done it! "


    Jun Wu You was left speechless when he heard this.


    Speaking of which, there were quite a few women in the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace.


    Jun Wu You was the Demon Lord, and normally, there were many women whose blood ran in their veins, as if they wanted to stick close to him.


    However, Jun Wu Yi had always had his eyes set on the top, and never laid his eyes on others.


    As for that Leng Yue Tong, she was the fianc¨¦e appointed by the ancestors'' laws. Even though Jun Wu Yi had been forced by the circumstances to acknowledge her, but he had never given her any face.


    Furthermore, after having Ruo Lan, she was nothing more than dried up bones to him.


    As for the matter of the bucket that night, Jun Wu Yi had originally been playing with Roland, but who knew that he would actually play with him? Only then would he have the passion from the bathtub.


    However, how could he explain it clearly?


    Jun Wu Yi rubbed his nose, and laughed sinisterly: "What, my wife, don''t tell me you are blaming me for being your husband? "Could it be that you were upset that night?"


    Ruo Lan''s face reddened. Just as she was about to say something, her body suddenly tensed up.


    Jun Wu You also immediately sensed something was going on, so he did not dare to speak anymore, and immediately withdrew his aura.


    In just a short moment, a group of people walked out from the forest.


    Although they called them ''people'', they did not look like ordinary people. These ''people'' had weird looks and were very different from ordinary people.


    Many were human and beast heads, and some had wings on their backs.


    This was impressively the devil race from the demon territory.


    The group of demons did not say a word, only silently advancing.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized them up, not saying a word. Only when these demon soldiers left did she slowly stand up.


    "Are you really sure that these demons are looking for the White Tiger?" Ruo Lan frowned.


    Jun Wu You sighed: "If we''re talking about certainty, how can I be sure? However, the information recorded in my Thousand Blessings Earth Palace is like this. The only way to leave the Demon World was to find the legendary Holy Beast White Tiger. In all these years, I have not heard of any demons appearing in the Mortal Realm, so this Devil Realm''s gate is most likely not open. "


    "Didn''t you all use the White Tiger''s soul when you left the Demon World?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Jun Wu You curled his lips, "How heaven defying do you think this White Tiger is? In the past, when we left the Infernal Realm, the kings of the nine great tribes used their lives as a medium for this journey. The strength of the White Tiger''s soul can be considered pretty good for us to leave it alone. "


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly and said, "That''s true ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi frowned: "I heard you talk about it before. When you were returning to the imperial city, you seemed to have fought with Jun Wu Yao''s underlings?"


    Ruo Lan nodded her head gravely. She still remembered that the man was not a monster like a human or a ghost. Moreover, it was said that he was collecting human souls for cultivation purposes.


    However, Jun Wu Yao and Jun Wu Yi had practiced similar cultivation techniques, but hadn''t heard Jun Wu Yi mention using the soul.


    From the looks of it ¡­


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she turned to look at Jun Wu You, seeing that he was frowning too.


    "Jun Wu Yao is probably thinking of a way to open the Devil Realm''s passageway." Jun Wu You said coldly.


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. The world was already chaotic enough. If this Devil World passage really was opened, then there would be no way to play in this mortal world.

 C120

    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, shook her head, and let go of all these complicated thoughts.


    "Go, follow me!" With a low cry, Ruo Lan chased after that group of demons.


    Jun Wu Yi did not dare delay any further, his body flying forward and following closely behind to protect Ruo Lan.


    This group of demons did not make a sound, and did not even talk along the way, only silently advancing.


    After walking for three whole days, they finally arrived in front of a mountain cliff.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You were currently circling in the air, concealing their bodies with the power of gods and devils, coldly looking at the group of devils below.


    One person suddenly walked out from the demons and arrived in front of the mountain cliff.


    After that, he chanted a spell and a ray of black light shot out from his hand and hit the mountain rock.


    The mountain rock suddenly began to rumble. Then, it split open on both sides and a huge crack appeared on the mountain rock.


    Everyone from the demon race entered in a line, and then the opening slowly closed again.


    Ruo Lan slowly said, "No wonder we haven''t been able to find the whereabouts of these demons. So, they were hiding in this kind of place."


    Jun Wu You frowned, "With the protection of the array, we''ll be in trouble. If you want to sneak in without anyone noticing, I''m afraid that''s impossible. "


    "That''s easy to deal with. There''s not much of a problem with formations. As long as I use the power of the Fiendgods properly, I can break all formations in the world." "What I''m afraid of is that there won''t be anyone standing guard here ¡­"


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "Yes!"


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and that seemingly ordinary rock suddenly let out a series of rumbling sounds, as a group of demon soldiers filed out.


    However, at this moment, a goose yellow sword pill suddenly fell from the sky.


    Before this group of demons could react, the sword pill had already landed right in their middle.


    boom * A huge explosion. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the entire ground trembled.


    That team of demons was immediately smashed to pieces.


    The huge explosion alerted the demons on top of the rocks. In an instant, countless demons came out from the rocks and flew around in the sky.


    "Who dares to provoke my king?!" A sharp cry suddenly rang out, and from within the mountain rock, a strange woman slowly walked out.


    It wasn''t appropriate to call it a ''walk''.


    The upper half of the woman''s body was human, but the lower half of her body had a long snake tail. She was swimming close to the ground.


    "Hahahaha, I heard that there were devils wreaking havoc nearby, ruining the lives of humans. I never thought that they would be hiding here!" A burst of hearty laughter rang out.


    In the sky, a figure descended from the wind.


    This person had a head full of black hair and wore a purple robe. Although he did not say anything, his arrogant aura was like a mountain pressing down on one''s head.


    The snake demon''s tongue flicked in and out as she stared at the strange man. Her countenance turned cold, as a sinister green light flickered within.


    "My clan has never interacted with other clans here. Devour this little devil, what do you want?" The snake demon coldly asked.


    Jun Wu You was stunned. The Snake Demon''s words almost made him not know how to reply.


    That feeling is, I eat my people, what does it have to do with you? I didn''t come to eat you guys, isn''t this meddling in other people''s business?!


    However, Jun Wu Yi was also a Demon Lord, so he naturally understood the psychology of ordinary demons very well.


    Demons were respected for being strong, especially in this demon realm. As long as you had strength, let alone eating someone, even if you destroyed a whole family, others would only worship you.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "You are not a demon nor human, you just need to eat your own kind. If you dare touch my kind, aren''t you courting death?"


    Jun Wu You didn''t know who this Devil Snake had eaten, but in the past few days, he had investigated and found that many of the devils'' souls had been devoured by this Devil Snake Faction.


    Since the victim was more or less dead, Jun Wu You didn''t mind passing off as an impersonator.


    The snake demon immediately let out a sharp cry. What she hated the most was having someone call her a demon and a human.


    The Devil Snake let out a loud hiss and pounced towards Jun Wu Yi.


    A trace of a smile appeared on Jun Wu Xi''s face. Back then, when he was facing the tribulation, he had used the power of Nalan Wushuang to summon out the heavenly tribulation. Later on, he fought alongside Ruo Lan, and it could be said that he succeeded in his tribulation.


    Right now, even though his Immortal body wasn''t completely condensed, his hands were in the shape of a true Immortal body.


    Adding on the bit of immortal qi in his body, he really didn''t fear a Foundation Establishment stage Devil Snake at all.


    If he wasn''t scheming against Rulan, killing this Devil Snake would be as easy as raising his hand.


    Seeing the snake-demon rush towards him, he raised his hand and a sword pill appeared in his hand.


    After which, he rushed towards the serpent demon.


    It was difficult to pretend to be an expert if one was not strong enough; however, it was too easy to pretend to be a Foundation Establishment cultivator when one was in the True Immortal Stage!


    Jun Wu You and the Devil Snake Demon were fighting in the sky, and the sky was dark, and the sun and moon were without light. The Devil Snake Demon kept spitting out poisonous fog and acid rain, but Jun Wu Yi seemed to be extremely lucky, and was always able to dodge in the nick of time.


    The serpent demon was extremely angry. It was determined to kill this human cultivator who had insulted it on the spot.


    However, they did not know that the further they fought, the further away they were from the mountain.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the battle in the sky, a shadow floated into the mountain cliff like a ghost.


    As soon as Ruo Lan entered the cliff, she flew up into the air and stuck close to the top of the cliff.


    When ordinary people walked, they would always look at the front, never raising their head to look at the ceiling. Rowland understood this from his previous life.


    After all, demons were demons, and most of them were formed from demon beasts.


    Compared to the human race, their line of sight was focused on the ground ten or so meters in front of them.


    After sizing up the mountain, he saw a long and narrow path leading straight into the ground.


    There was not much rest in the passage as it was filled with uneven stones.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then like a gecko, she moved towards the top of the cave.


    Both her hands and feet were imbued with earth-attributed power, causing her body to be firmly pinned to the top of the pillar.


    It wasn''t because she didn''t want to fly that she didn''t want to. Although the tunnel was rugged, with Ruo Lan''s cultivation level, even if she flew at full speed, she wouldn''t crash into the stone wall.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t dare to be careless.


    Thousand Blessings Earth Palace. These were demons that had been sealed away for a thousand years. The seven great demon generals and even those like Leng Yue were not easy to mess with.


    Although Ruo Lan was already at the late Foundation Establishment stage, she wasn''t completely sure that she would be able to deal with any one of the seven Demon Generals.


    In the face of the nine great tribes of the Night Demon Clan, she had to be extremely cautious.


    The tunnel continued downwards, reaching a depth of roughly a thousand meters before an enormous underground palace appeared.


    The corners of Ruo Lan''s eyes twitched as she looked at the underground palace. What kind of manpower was needed to be able to build such a magnificent palace underground?!


    The underground palace covered an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. There were countless buildings in it and there was even a towering defensive wall outside.


    The top of the underground palace was decorated with all sorts of Night Pearls, illuminating the dark underground area.


    And above those city walls, demon patrolling could be seen.


    Above them, there were even more demons circling and dancing!


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the demons circling in the sky. Most of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage. There were one or two at the back who had reached the Shattered Realm.


    If the demons patrolling outside were in the Fragmentation Realm, then the strength of the ''King'' inside the cave ¡­


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank. It seemed that the demons of this bloodline were not that easy to deal with.


    Looking at those demons, he saw that most of them were vigilantly patrolling the left side, they were definitely not putting on an act.


    It seemed that the battle outside had alarmed the entire place, but for some unknown reason, they did not all leave.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then withdrew herself.


    Rowland had always been bold, but not brainless. Once they reached this place, it would be difficult for them to advance any further.


    If he was even the slightest bit careless, it would be a miserable ending.


    Ruo Lan believed that with her current strength, even if she was discovered, she should be able to break out.


    However, the main purpose of his visit this time was not to find trouble with the White Tiger, but for its whereabouts.


    He quietly left the cave and saw that Jun Wu You and the Devil Snake were still fighting in the sky far away.


    The Snake Demon looked exhausted, but Jun Wu You still had a leisurely look on his face.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes. She was feeling scared inside, but this guy actually had fun playing with that Devil Snake!


    She didn''t say anything in greeting. She gently took out a pine needle from her sleeve and threw it towards Jun Wu Yi''s butt.


    Jun Wu You was having fun playing with the Devil Snake, and if it was Lan Lan, he had already instructed him not to kill the Demon Snake.


    Because their relationship with this group of demons was still unclear, they absolutely could not let this matter go to waste.


    It would not be a good thing if both sides were to become enemies.


    Seeing that the Devil Snake had spat out another cloud of poison, Jun Wu You laughed heartily. He turned his body slightly, and dodged to the left of the Devil Snake, and lightly lifted his hand to pinch her cheek.


    "Tsk tsk, this face is quite pretty. I didn''t expect her to be a beautiful snake."


    The serpent demon was startled and angry, but was completely unable to do anything to Jun Wu Yi.


    After fighting for such a long time, she could roughly understand that this unknown cultivator in front of her was playing with her. Although he couldn''t see the other party''s strength, it was definitely far above his.


    The Devil Snake was both frightened and furious, but she did not dare to flee. She did not understand what this cultivator was planning, and could only follow Jun Wu Yi and fight in the air.


    Suddenly, Jun Wu You, who had just pinched her cheek, grimaced in amusement.


    However, before she could laugh, she saw Jun Wu You''s face turn green, and he suddenly slapped her.


    "Insolent demoness, how dare you confuse this sovereign! Accept your death! " Jun Wu You shouted.


    The snake demon was immediately scared to death. It turned around and ran without looking back.


    Jun Wu You did not continue to chase after the Devil Snake, but seeing that the Devil Snake had fled, he immediately flew off into the distance.


    After a while, she crossed her arms over her chest and floated in the air.


    "Not bad, you had a good time with that goblin." Ruo Lan replied with a smile.


    When he saw Ruo Lan''s signature smile, Jun Wu Yi felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    He coughed dryly and said with a serious face, "How could that be? That snake demon is obviously good at seductive techniques. Just now, I wasn''t paying attention and actually fell into her trap. That''s what you see as a joke."


    Rulan laughed, "So that''s how it is. In other words, I do have a way to deal with that demonic technique. "


    Jun Wu You was startled, he carefully examined Ruo Lan for a while, seeing that her face did not look like she was joking, he then asked curiously: "Lan''er, do you still have research on this?"


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "Have you forgotten? My medical skills are quite high as well."


    It was only then that Jun Wu Yi recalled that Ruo Lan had been gathering herbs in the mountains to treat her father''s injuries.


    "How can I deal with that seductive technique?" Jun Wu You asked.

 C121

    He did not really want to deal with the snake demon. After all, the snake demon''s bewitching technique was useless.


    However, in this world, the foundation of all things was bewitching. Dharma was everywhere. Now that he was learning it, he didn''t know when it would come in handy.


    Ruo Lan smiled as she took out a pine needle from her sleeve. She slowly said, "That''s easy. Yin, Dantian, and Gate of Life, these are all important acupoints. After that, you will need to use a certain amount of Qi to block the meridians. "


    Jun Wu You shivered as he tried to slap himself in the face.


    Didn''t I see her smiling face just now? How did I survive and ask her how to break this seductive spell?!


    The few acupuncture points Ruo Lan mentioned all came from the lower three paths.


    Wasn''t this the same as turning a man into a eunuch?!


    "Lord Demon Lord, please wait for me to help you for a bit. The next time you meet that snake demon, you won''t have to suffer the pain of being seduced!" Ruo Lan''s eyes turned cold. She raised her pine needle and was about to stab Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You then realized that playing with fire was out of the question, and immediately begged for mercy: "Ruo Lan, don''t, don''t! Lan, I was wrong. My wife, your husband really knows his wrongs! "


    After a while, Ruo Lan gave a light snort and withdrew the pine needle.


    After leaving the pine forest, Ruo Lan grabbed thousands of pine needles.


    Firstly, he thought it was convenient to use it. Secondly, it was small in size and didn''t occupy much space. At critical moments, it could be used as a weapon.


    "Ruo Lan, that ¡­" Jun Wu Xi said with a sad face, "Look at that pine needle ¡­"


    That pine needle from Ruo Lan had used a special method to hit his head. On the stock.


    Jun Wu You wanted to raise his hand and pull out the spear. When he came out, he discovered that Ruo Lan''s Fiendgod power was mixed within the pine needle.


    It had to be said that Ruo Lan had done quite a bit of research on the usage of Fiendgod''s power in the past few days.


    Just like now, although it was just a simple moment, the power of the gods and devils was able to overcome Jun Wu Yi''s devilish powers. As they intertwined, holding one would cause his entire body to move, causing Jun Wu Yi to not dare to touch it.


    With a light snort, Ruo Lan raised her hand and Jun Wu Yi pulled out the pine needle.


    Just as she was about to raise her hand to catch it, a thought flashed through her mind. She immediately frowned and raised her hand to strike the pine needle towards a nearby tree.


    "So dirty!" Rowland muttered.


    He was the Demon Lord, how could he possibly fear Ruo Lan? But since she was being so arrogant, he was willing to let her go and pamper her.


    When he heard this, he immediately grabbed her slender waist and said with a mischievous smile, "Hehe, my wife, are you jealous?"


    If Lan Lan rolled her eyes at him, how could he be the rumored ruthless Demon Lord with such an ordinary appearance?


    Forget it, she glared at him when he was acting so impudent in front of her. Then, she told Jun Wu Yi about what she saw in the underground palace.


    Jun Wu You''s brows creased as he wiped away his cynical smile.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to force your way in." Jun Wu Yi said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan nodded. "This should be one of the main bloodlines of your nine great clans. If we go together, it''ll be hard for us to obtain victory." Moreover, he still didn''t know if there were any Nascent Soul or Spirit Refinement demons inside. If there really is one, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. "


    Jun Wu Yi pondered for a while, and then suddenly said: "Tell me, if I were to use my identity ¡­"


    "No way!" Rowland immediately rejected him and looked at him nervously.


    If it was as Jun Wu Yi had said at the beginning, that these eight tribes had betrayed the bloodline of the Demon Lord and fled back to the Demon World, then Jun Wu Yi would have exploded. If he revealed his identity, it was very likely that he would immediately be killed.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart warmed as he caressed her pink little face: "If your husband dies because I know you are worried about me, then wouldn''t your wife be a widow? How could I bear it? "


    "Bah!" Ruo Lan said with a straight face, "All day long speak nonsense. Can you be more serious?"


    "Be more serious. What else can you do?" Jun Wu You''s eyes sparkled. He knew that his little woman had many strange ideas about ghosts and spirits.


    When he found himself with her, he became lazy, too lazy to think about these things, too eager to see more of her, more of her, more of the shock to him.


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, Ruo Lan helplessly sighed. "It seems like this is the only way ¡­"


    Jun Wu You was beaming with joy as he kissed her: "Tsk, my woman indeed, she didn''t disappoint this sovereign." Although he had a better idea, since she suggested it, he might as well comply.


    "Let go of your dirty hands. You just touched a snake''s bite, hmph!" Ruo Lan raised her foot and kicked him, then angrily turned around and left.


    "Hey, your husband is sincerely lighting up the moon!" The heavens can see it! " Jun Wu You immediately followed her, smiling mischievously as he comforted her. In the end, Ruo Lan completely ignored him.


    Someone''s angry," he said. Yes, this woman was getting more and more unscrupulous. If this carried on, how would he be able to subdue her?


    He simply lifted his finger and pressed it against her acupoint, preventing her from moving.


    "Hey!" "Bastard, let me go, let go ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" "What a beautiful woman! My wife, where are you going? Can I send you on your way?"


    Jun Wu You smiled evilly as he stepped forward and began to untie her clothes.


    Anyway, it was dark outside the Demon World. This place was remote, so no one would come here.


    "How is it? Are you still going to ignore this sovereign next time?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" I don''t dare to anymore. Lord Demon Lord, please let me go ¡­ " Ruo Lan coordinated with him and pretended to have a face full of shock as she looked at him in panic. Her pair of eyes that were as clear as a fawn''s were filled with the splendor of the moon.


    Jun Wu You''s heart jumped.


    In the past few months, ever since the two of them had fallen into the illusion of space, they had been cultivating together almost every night.


    Although cultivation was a pleasure for both parties, they still had a mission to complete, so they didn''t dare to go overboard. Only by loving each other would he be able to relieve his hunger. Thirsty...


    "It''s good that you don''t dare. You have to remember this feeling. This sovereign is your husband." He smiled evilly.


    Ruo Lan''s body shuddered, but she was unable to move. She was trapped. The bashfulness on her little face became even more intense.


    It was a joyous night, and the next morning, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi rode the sword out of the mountain cliff.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything. She just looked at him with concentration. The powerful aura of the late Foundation Establishment stage pressed down on him.


    For a time, the entire underground palace was in chaos.


    The Foundation Establishment Stage wasn''t considered high, but within the pressure from Ruo Lan, there was still a strong immortal aura.


    In this demonic world, who had ever seen this thing before?


    After a while, the mountain entrance was opened, and a man wearing a black robe strode out.


    The man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were narrow and long. His aquiline nose looked even more eerie.


    The man looked at Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You in the sky and coldly asked, "Who are you?"


    Ruo Lan smiled as she brought Jun Wu Yi down from the sky.


    "Sir, are you the king of this place?" Rowland smiled.


    Seeing that Ruo Lan did not seem hostile, the gloomy looking man heaved a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice, "This noble one is the member of the Ni tribe, the King of Hell Jun, who is this fellow?"


    Ruo Lan faintly smiled and said, "Then that''s right, this noble one is the Demon Empress Hua Ruo Lan."


    "Demon Empress Hua Ruo Lan?"


    The group of demons behind King Ming suddenly began discussing in a low voice.

 C122

    This was the first time she had heard of the name of the Demon Empress.


    If one were to say that there was a "Queen" amongst the demons, then it would be a woman of the Night Demon Clan.


    According to the demon''s thousand years of inheritance, the Blessed Demon bloodline was the leader, and the Night Demon bloodline was the queen. This was the rule.


    However, during the battle between the two devils a thousand years ago, the bloodline of the Demon Lord fell into the Mortal Realm, while the Night Demon Clan stayed with them.


    Now, there was suddenly a woman claiming to be the Little Demon Empress? This was not something that could be casually joked about!


    The Night Demon Clan was recognized as the weakest clan among the nine great demon clans, but the Night Demon Clan had its own unique characteristic, which was that it could devour the power of another race and use it for itself.


    Of course, Ruo Lan had heard of this from Jun Wu Yi before, and thus her immortal qi was actually being used at this moment.


    This was also the reason why King Jun Ming was shocked when he saw the powerful might of a True Immortal descending from the sky.


    "You really are the Night Demon Clan ¡­ is it the Demon Empress? " King Jun Ming looked at Ruo Lan doubtfully.


    Naturally, the reason for his doubts was also because he felt that there was no Night Demon Clan member who had nothing better to do after eating their fill and had come to impersonate the Demon Empress. This was a great taboo for the Demon race!


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "It can be proven."


    "Oh?" Jun Ming Wang raised his eyebrows, "How do we prove this?"


    Ruo Lan''s gaze swept across the group of demons. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pointed at one of them. "Come out."


    She wasn''t referring to anyone else, but precisely the Devil Snake that had fought with Jun Wu Yi that day.


    The Devil Snake had long recognized Jun Wu You, but Jun Wu Yi was present so she, as a low level devil, didn''t have the chance to speak.


    Seeing Ruo Lan point her finger at her, she suddenly felt a great sense of unease.


    "Wang, that man is the cultivator who came to cause trouble yesterday!" The Snake Demon pointed at Jun Wu You and shouted.


    The King of Hell lightly said: "What is there to talk about, it is just killing a few lesser demons. "You, come out."


    The snake-demon''s face was pale as it walked out of the group with a trembling body.


    Rowland looked at her and smiled. "Don''t be afraid. It will be fine."


    The Devil Snake stood in front of Ruo Lan and trembled, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Ruo Lan''s tyrannical pressure still did not dissipate. It was the powerful pressure of immortal energy. How could a Foundation Establishment stage Devil Snake possibly withstand it?


    "Close your eyes." Ruo Lan smiled.


    The Devil Snake quickly closed its eyes.


    After which, everyone witnessed a shocking scene. Rulan''s eyes flickered with a golden and silver light as she sized up the Devil Snake for a brief moment.


    Then, she suddenly pulled out a handful of pine needles from her sleeve and stabbed them into the snake-demon with lightning speed.


    The group of demons all gasped in surprise, only King Ming was standing on the side, watching silently.


    More than ten pine needles entered the body of the serpent demon.


    The snake demon''s body went limp and fell straight to the ground. After that, the longsword at Ruo Lan''s waist was unsheathed, bringing with it a silver light. It actually dissected the snake demon!


    These demons could be considered people who were used to blood, but when had they ever seen such a cruel scene?


    Some of the demons were scared to the point of turning pale and shivering.


    Just a moment later, the entire tail of this Devil Snake was amputated by Ruo Lan. The only thing that remained was a tiny bit of a tail attached to the upper half of its body.


    Everyone felt that the Devil Snake had died wrongly in the hands of this crazy woman.


    But at this moment, Ruo Lan suddenly took out a thin thread and inserted it into the pine needle, sewing up the Devil Snake.


    The group of demons had strange expressions on their faces. Jun Wu You''s complexion didn''t look any better.


    He had known Ruo Lan for so long, but when had he ever seen her do something like this?!


    If he had not been so focused, he would have vomited on the spot.


    After sewing up the Devil Snake, Ruo Lan circulated her Demon God''s power and looked at it from head to toe. Only then did she nod her head in satisfaction.


    With a light raise of his hand, the hundred pine needles that had pierced into the snake-demon were retracted.


    A moment later, the serpent demon slowly woke up.


    "Dead, he''s dead ¡­" The snake demon muttered as it opened its eyes.


    "What are you screaming for, get up quickly!" Jun Ming Wang frowned and ordered.


    The moment the Devil Snake heard the voice of the King of Hell''s owner, it shivered in fear.


    She looked around and saw that everyone was looking at her with weird expressions on their faces.


    He looked down and saw that his tail was gone.


    The Devil Snake immediately became sorrowful. Originally, it wanted to take human form, but in the end, it failed. From start to finish, it had an ugly appearance. But if you say it''s ugly, then it''s ugly. At the very least, it''s a whole piece ¡­


    But now, even his tail was gone. He looked completely out of place, just like a monster!


    Speaking of which, this Devil Snake was a real beauty. If it wasn''t for that long tail, it would have been able to charm everyone.


    Seeing its appearance, the Devil Snake couldn''t help but gulp.


    "Don''t cry." Ruo Lan smiled. "If I were you, I would immediately circulate my energy and adjust my breathing."


    "Resting, what the hell are you still meditating for!" The Devil Snake didn''t care about the presence of the King of Hell''s body anymore, he swallowed with a snot full of tears, "My body is broken by you, what''s the use of regulating my breathing!"


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter and said, "If you don''t adjust your breathing, how are you going to transform?"


    Before the snake demon could react, it suddenly felt a scorching heat coming from its body.


    This was the exact feeling she had when she had consumed the pill all those years ago.


    The snake demon didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that if she didn''t calm down the heat, she would be burned to death.


    He quickly coiled up the half of his tail and began regulating his breathing.


    King Jun Ming remained silent, waiting quietly, occasionally glancing at Ruo Lan.


    Rowland was smiling but didn''t say anything. She was calm and composed.


    Everyone''s gazes were on the serpent demon.


    A moment later, a faint light appeared on the body of the Devil Snake.


    Light surrounded her body, and then it exploded.


    The lower part of the snake demon''s body slowly began to peel off, revealing a pair of smooth and fair thighs!


    The snake demon slowly opened his eyes and looked at his legs, his face filled with disbelief.


    "I... "I actually completed my transformation ¡­" The Devil Snake''s voice trembled.


    The reason why demons were divided into high and low ranks was entirely because of this form.


    If it was an ordinary demon, no matter how long they cultivated, they would at most be in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    If he wanted to reach a higher level, he would have to transform into a human form. The more he transformed, the higher his future improvement would be!


    What the Snake Demon desired the most in her life was complete transformation. She did not do it for the sake of cultivation, but this beauty was naturally fond of beauty.


    Only after a long time did the snake demon notice Ruo Lan, who was looking at him with a smile.


    Without saying anything further, the Devil Snake threw himself at Ruo Lan''s feet, crying out, "Thank you, my benefactor!"


    She hugged Rowland''s leg and burst into tears. What joy and sorrow this was.


    "Like what!" The low roar of the King of Hell cut off the snake demon''s tears.


    The Devil Snake was shocked. It was only then did it realize that the countless lustful eyes were looking at its bare buttocks.


    The snake demon''s face immediately turned red. He quickly grabbed the snake skin that he had shed and wrapped it around his waist. He looked around and viciously said, "What the hell are you looking at? Go home and see your mother!" After saying that, he ran off without looking back.


    At this point, the King of Hell''s gaze landed on Ruo Lan.


    A smile appeared on his originally grave face, "Miss Ruo Lan, please!"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Lord Jun Ming, please!"


    Actually, this move of Ruo Lan Lu''s could not prove that she was the "Demon Empress Ruo Lan". She also did not have any intentions of making King Jun Ming believe in her identity as the "Demon Empress".


    However, this was enough.


    A late Foundation Establishment powerhouse that could completely transform the demon race, this was an esteemed guest that the demon race couldn''t even invite!


    After passing through the long and narrow tunnel, they finally arrived at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Similar to Ruo Lan, shock was written all over her face when she first saw the underground palace''s Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi looked at the two of them from the side. He was shocked, but Ruo Lan''s expression remained the same. In his heart, he had a much higher opinion of Ruo Lan.


    Actually, what he didn''t know was that Ruo Lan had already met a few days ago.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t look so much like Jun Wu You.


    Entering the majestic underground palace, on his way, he saw countless demons watching.


    Ruo Lan also looked around. This place was already a small city.


    Other than ordinary houses, there were many other shops in sight.


    Seeing the surprise in Ruo Lan''s eyes, Jun Ming Wang smiled: "This was constructed to imitate the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace." Miss Ruo Lan, you should know about Thousand Buddha City, right? "


    Ruo Lan smiled. "How could I not know?" I have lived in the Thousand Blessings Earth Palace for quite a long time. Although I have always been sealed, I can look around. "


    Jun Ming laughed but did not deny it.


    Soon, they arrived at the main hall.


    Looking at the palace, the style of the main hall was similar to that of the human palaces. At the main hall''s entrance hung a signboard with the three words "Jun Ming Palace" written on it.


    Rowland''s calligraphy was shameful, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    These three big words were as flamboyant as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. They were filled with spirit energy, making them a rare and good calligraphy.


    "The words on this signboard are quite good." Ruo Lan praised.


    Jun Ming Wang smiled: "It was written for me by a member of the Nightmare Race."


    "Oh?" Ruo Lan raised an eyebrow. "Which family are you from? Can Ruo Lan have the honor of getting to know you?"


    Jun Ming Wang laughed: "I''m afraid not. After he has finished writing these words, he has gone far away. "


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile. "What a pity."


    However, a cold glint flashed across her eyes the moment she nodded her head.


    She did not believe that there was such a thing as leaving after writing.


    The location of this underground palace of the King of Hell was so secretive, how could he let a demon that he knew everything leave this place? [That man must have been killed by the King of Hell after he finished writing that!]


    As the group slowly entered the main hall, the demons that had already received the news already set up a banquet.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "King Jun Ming is too polite, Ruo Lan just came to take a look, why is there such a big fight?"


    Jun Nether King smiled, "Miss Ruo Lan is also someone with status, this sort of courtesy is only natural."


    Ruo Lan''s gaze shifted and landed on the person seated beside King Ming.


    "This is ¡­"


    The King of Hell looked at the person beside him and laughed: "Miss Ruo Lan, you don''t need to bother with him. If others call him the Infernal King, then he would truly think of himself as the Infernal King. He''s just a fool! "


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and stopped asking.


    As both sides sat down, the demon maids continued to bring them all kinds of food.


    "Be careful later. Something might happen." Jun Wu Hai transmitted his voice.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything. She just nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.

 C123

    Jun Ming Wang stood up and laughed: "Our place is remote, so we don''t have much good stuff to entertain these two esteemed guests. As I see it, good wine and good meat should be served, but I''m afraid that it would be disrespectful if someone were to say something like that. There''s no helping it, we can only arrange for a few lowly singers to come and make a fool of ourselves. You two shouldn''t laugh at me! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he clapped his hands. Following the applause, two rows of dancers filed out from both sides of the hall.


    Looking at these dancers, whether it was Jun Wu Xiang or Ruo Lan, both of their expressions changed slightly.


    As an Fiendgod with Fiendgod power, Ruo Lan was extremely sensitive to power. With these dancers appearing on the stage, she could clearly feel a strong wave of energy emitting from their bodies.


    Judging from the fluctuations, all of these singers were at least at the early Foundation Establishment stage!


    Using an early Foundation Establishment expert to be this lowly muse ¡­


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly in her heart. The power that King Jun Ming had displayed was not light at all.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t say much and just continued watching with a smile.


    After the singing and dancing, another sword arts performance took place.


    As soon as she mentioned swordsmanship, for some reason, Ruo Lan immediately thought of the Hongmen Banquet. Xiang Zhuang''s wish to dance with the sword was to stay in the government?


    To her surprise, the performance of this sword art was an official performance of a round of sword art.


    "Alright, alright, this round is finally over?!" As soon as the swordsman retreated, King Jun Ming stood up and shouted.


    He looked at Ruo Lan and said, "The Night Demon Clan has been left in the Mortal Realm for a thousand years. If Miss Ruo Lan was really from the Night Demon Clan, I''m afraid she must have come from the Mortal Realm?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "That''s right. However, he was forced to the point that he couldn''t continue living in the mortal world. That''s why he came back to the demon realm to beg for food."


    Jun Ming Wang laughed: "Miss Ruo Lan is joking. However, I''ve always heard that the mortal world is bustling with activity, especially when it comes to all kinds of delicacies. Miss Ruo Lan, you don''t know, I don''t care about anything else.


    The King of Hell drooled as if he was extremely hungry, "However, we are in a remote place. Let alone the human world, we can''t even compare to the cities in the inner regions of the demon realm. Initially, he had intended to prepare some good wine and dishes to entertain the distinguished guests. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to embarrass himself in the end. "I think it''s better to get some of our specialties, since there''s no such thing as a delicacy."


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. "Oh, what specialty? Ruo Lan is looking forward to it."


    Jun Ming Wang laughed loudly, "Serve the dishes!"


    After a while, a few maids came up with small bowls in their hands.


    The small bowl was beautifully decorated with a small and beautiful spoon.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. Weren''t these maids the dancers from just now?


    However, their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling.


    Ruo Lan was puzzled. She asked casually, "What dish is this?"


    The King of Hell laughed, "Didn''t I say it earlier? Our northwest region doesn''t have any fine food, so we can only get some specialties to serve you. Although it was easy to obtain, it was a little troublesome to make. Is this also the first time Miss Ruo Lan came to our side? I''m afraid you have yet to have a taste of our specialty. "


    Ruo Lan smiled. "That''s true."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head to look at the small bowl in front of her. There was something inside that looked like soup in her hands. It was sparkling, translucent, and extremely beautiful.


    "Bro, what exactly is this thing? It looks really good." She picked up her spoon and sniffed it.


    "The taste is so weird ¡­" Rowland frowned.


    "Strange?" That''s right! " Jun Ming Wang laughed, "This is a human brain!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ruo Lan''s expression changed drastically.


    "I heard that the brain must be eaten raw, and the higher the cultivation, the more delicious it is to be eaten. The dancers from before didn''t dance very well, but they did have a bit of cultivation. I thought that since singing and dancing could not please the guests, I might as well make them dishes to entertain them. "


    Saying that, he looked up at Ruo Lan, smiling as he said, "Miss Ruo Lan, you wouldn''t avoid a fishy scene, right? In the future, if you want to roam the demon realm, that''s one of us. "We must get used to this custom."


    Ruo Lan held the small bowl in her hands. She was still smiling, but her eyes were already cold.


    She took a deep breath, lowered her head, and looked at the small bowl in her hand.


    Don''t be afraid, this is bone soup, bone soup...


    She gritted her teeth and scooped up a spoonful of soup ¡­


    But just at that moment, a slender palm extended out from behind her and snatched away the spoon.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She turned to look, but it was Jun Wu You!


    His expression was icy to the extreme, and his eyes flickered with a glimmer of light.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, and said slowly: "I already said, all the way until now I''ve had nothing to eat, so I''m already tired of eating. It''s great that you''re here today, let''s have a taste of its freshness! "


    With that, he shoved the spoon into his mouth.


    Then, he took the small bowl from Ruo Lan''s hands and drank it all in one gulp.


    The surroundings were completely silent, everyone looked at Jun Wu You in shock.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile, he wiped the corner of his lips and looked at the King of Hell and laughed: "Senior King Jun, the taste of this specialty is really good." Is there anything else? I''m not full yet! "


    King Jun Ming narrowed his eyes and sized up Jun Wu You. After a long while, he looked back at Ruo Lan, "Miss Ruo Lan, who is this person?"


    Ruo Lan was stunned by Jun Wu Yi''s actions, and only managed to react after a long while. "This is ¡­"


    "I''m just a guard under the Demon Empress'' command."


    As he said that, Jun Wu You stretched his back and said coldly: "I have eaten my fill, but I just want to move about. Senior Jun Ming Wang, I''ve long heard that you''re the head of one of the nine great clans of the Devil Realm, I''ve also learned a few superficial skills in the past few years, so I''m hoping to find a senior expert like you to teach me a lesson or two. "


    The surroundings were completely silent. The last time someone challenged the King of Hell was hundreds of years ago.


    Ever since Jun Wu Yi had assumed the position of the Kun Clan''s Patriarch, there had been no one that had dared to provoke him.


    "How dare you!" A cold voice rang out.


    When he looked up, he saw the Demon King who had been silent all this time.


    At the moment, he was staring coldly at Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes, looking straight into the Infernal King''s eyes without giving in.


    "Ruo Lan, are all your subordinates this unruly?" The Infernal King''s gaze fell on Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a faint smile, "That would make the Infernal King feel weird. However, Ruo Lan had always felt that if she wanted to hone her skills, she should learn more from her seniors. However, Ruo Lan has always been a reckless guard, and doesn''t know how to be polite. "


    She turned her head to look at Jun Wu You, and continued in a sweet voice, "What is your identity, Senior King Jun Wu You is a senior expert, how can he teach you so casually? "Senior, if you could send some of your experts to guide you, it would be the fortune of your last life!"


    Jun Ming Wang laughed: "I dare not take Miss Ruo Lan''s words seriously! Miss Ruo Lan''s guards are generous, so I can''t be stingy either! "


    He paused for a moment, then let out a low shout, "Stabbing!"


    "Your subordinate is here!" A low growl sounded.


    The sturdy man sitting on the second seat below Zhang Yuan stood up and walked towards the table.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan did not care about anything else. She channeled all her power as she looked up, and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    An extremely strong golden brilliance appeared around this prick, even forming a ball of raging flames on the surface of his skin, continuously gushing out from his body.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank. Aurous Core stage! And it was definitely not of a low rank!


    The golden radiance covering its body was definitely solid. Apart from its all-conquering properties, it also had a solid defense. This bayonet was definitely not easy to deal with!


    Just as he was about to turn around and warn Jun Wu Yi to be careful, he saw Jun Wu Yi walk out with his arm flung behind his back.


    The two of them looked at each other as murderous intent flashed in their eyes.


    Ci Le looked at Jun Wu You and smiled sinisterly: "I hate pretty boys the most, and my second hate is to provoke the people on my Patriarch''s side. "Brat, you''re dead for sure!"


    The corner of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth curled up in a cold smile as he stretched out a finger.


    "One move, if you can take one blow from me, then I will let you deal with my life."


    Ci Le laughed out loud. "You are just an early Foundation Establishment pretty boy. How dare you tell me that?" Watch this daddy skin you alive! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he rushed towards Jun Wu Xi with a roar.


    But at this moment, a strange aura suddenly spread out from Jun Wu You''s body.


    Watching from above, the face of the King of Hell''s expression changed, "Bresle, watch out!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a silver light flashed around Jun Wu You''s body, and rushed forward.


    A strange, captivating redness suddenly flashed across the table ¡­


    With just one move, the Jindan Stage Stinger was dismembered on the spot!


    The crowd was silent. Ci Le was no ordinary cultivator.


    He could be considered one of the top experts under King Jun Ming.


    Yet now, with just a single move, he had been dismembered on the spot ¡­


    "Good, good, good!" Jun Wancang said the word ''good'' three times, then stood up, stared at Jun Wu Yi and said solemnly, "Miss Ruo Lan, your subordinate is truly amazing! With such a cultivation base, forget about me, even my true self would be able to kill him! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Senior, you must be joking." "This subordinate of mine isn''t bad at handling food ingredients. If he were to fight against an expert, he would not be able to withstand a single blow."


    King Jun Ming laughed, and his gaze fell on Jun Wu Yi: "My friend, what is your name?"


    "Flower has no origin." Jun Wu Xiang said indifferently.


    When Ruo Lan heard this, a strange expression appeared on her face. Ever since he was born, there had only ever been one woman who had married and become her husband. For him to change his surname so calmly left her at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    King Jun Ming stared at Jun Wu You for a while, then suddenly let out a loud laugh: "If Miss Lan has such a guard, then you can leave this land of demons! Flower Wu Xiang, this battle was extremely exciting! What do you want? As long as it''s something This King can take out, This King will definitely reward you with it! "


    Jun Wu You''s mouth curved into a cold smile as he looked around at his surroundings, and then he said: "In that case, thank you very much." That specialty dish just now, Jun Wu Yi hasn''t had his fill yet. "


    He raised his hand and pointed at the unrecognizable bayonet on the ground. "Senior, please help me deal with this. Do me a favor and give me a bag so I can go back and enjoy it!"


    Hearing this, the King of Hell immediately understood. It seemed he wouldn''t be able to bribe this guard named Hua Wujin.


    However, the King of Hell is still the King of Hell, he laughed and waved his hand.


    "Men, deal with this thing as if it had no origin and pack it up!"

 C124

    Jun Wu You cupped his hands in a salute, and then left towards Ruo Lan.


    When he passed Ruo Lan, he stopped and looked at the wine bowl on Ruo Lan''s table. He then looked at her and chuckled. "My lord, can you give me a bowl of wine to drink?"


    Ruo Lan''s face turned slightly red, she naturally understood what Jun Wu Yi meant, but the scene just now had shocked her too much.


    She did not say much, but picked up the wine jug and poured a bowl full of wine, and then brought her two hands out in front of Jun Wu You.


    "Please!"


    Jun Wu Xiang laughed for a long time, picked up his wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp, then sat down behind Ruo Lan.


    Looking at the bowl on the table, Rowan sighed. Tonight ¡­ This wine was inedible.


    The banquet continued as usual, and the blood on the ground had already been cleaned up.


    King Jun Ming was still talking and laughing, as if nothing had happened.


    After three rounds of drinking and five courses of food, King Jun Ming put down his cup.


    He looked up at Ruo Lan. "Miss Ruo Lan, let''s not beat around the bush anymore. Tell me why you''re here. Don''t say that it''s common for people to visit other families, this sovereign does not believe it. "


    Ruo Lan laughed and said: "King Jun Ming is indeed quick to say, I will not lie." I came here this time for the sake of this part of your plan. "


    Jun Wu Yi raised his brows, "What is it?"


    Ruo Lan said slowly: "Recently, your subordinates have been harassing my family. They were originally just a few lesser demons, so they might as well be killed. However, they are still a subsidiary race of my clan. These things are hard for others to say, but I have to say it ¡­ Hehe, Ruo Lan is not afraid of you. I just returned to the Demon World, and found a rare opportunity to have a few lesser demons serve under my command, but all of them were killed by you, how am I supposed to continue staying here?! "


    When those words were spoken, the entire hall immediately fell silent.


    The surrounding demons looked at Ruo Lan in astonishment. They didn''t expect this woman to dare say that he was wrong in front of King Jun Ming.


    Unexpectedly, the King of Hell didn''t get angry as he had expected. Instead, he became silent.


    After a long while, he nodded lightly. "Miss Ruo Lan is right. I was not considerate enough."


    Saying that, he lightly clapped his hands, and a demon entered the hall with large strides.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the demon. She saw that he was tall and sturdy, at least three meters tall, and looked like a giant.


    His appearance and figure were without a doubt that of an ordinary human. If not for that pair of conspicuous horns on his head, Ruo Lan would have thought that he had completely transformed into his human form.


    "This is my great general, Kui Tian." King Jun Ming smiled and said, "Kui Tian, come over here and greet Miss Ruo Lan and this ¡­"


    "Flower has no origin." Jun Wu You said with a cold face.


    "Yes, I pay my respects to this friend."


    "Greetings, Miss Ruo Lan. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Hua Wuju!" The sturdy warrior cupped his fists and greeted the two.


    The voice was loud and rough.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Fellow Daoist Kui, you''re too polite."


    The King of Hell continued, "Kui Tian, send the order down so the people below do not have to capture any more humans."


    Kui Tian was startled. "King, you''re cultivating..."


    A cold light flashed through Jun Ming Wang''s eyes, "Shut up!"


    That wisp of cold light, and that soft shout, both caused Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s hearts to turn cold.


    It was clear that the strength of this Jun Ming Wang was beyond the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Ruo Lan sucked in a cold breath. She thought back to three days ago, when she had actually planned to infiltrate this palace. Now, it seemed that she had been extremely reckless!


    It was a good thing that he didn''t act rashly that day. Otherwise, with the strength of the King of Hell, he might have fallen into his scouting.


    "The King of Hell is indeed reasonable." Ruo Lan smiled and raised her glass. "Let me toast you!"


    Jun Ming Wang smiled: "Miss Ruo Lan is too polite."


    After the banquet, Ruo Lan didn''t mention anything about leaving, nor did King Jun Ming. It was as if the two sides had made some sort of agreement.


    After arranging a room, the King of Hell sent someone to deliver Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xi.


    After entering the room, Ruo Lan immediately sprinkled her demon god power on the pine needle without saying a word. She then set up several defensive arrays at the corners of the room.


    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    "We''ve been a bit reckless this time." Ruo Lan frowned.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head and smiled bitterly: "Coming in is easy, but going out is very difficult." Judging from the appearance of the King of Hell, he clearly wants you to stay here and take human form for his devil subordinates. "Come to think of it, I didn''t know that you actually had such an ability."


    "There are a lot of things that you don''t know!" Saying that, Ruo Lan smiled coldly, "If he can''t fulfill my wish, then he can forget about me helping him. "Moreover, this King Jun Ming is so vicious, if only ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone knocked on the door.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Zhi looked at each other, seeing the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Who is it?


    Jun Wu You walked towards the door and opened it to see a peerlessly beautiful woman leaning against it, smiling as she looked into the room.


    However, the moment she saw Jun Wu Yi, she immediately withdrew her smile.


    Jun Wu You was startled, but immediately recognized it, wasn''t this the serpent demon that had taken form outside?


    The Snake Demon didn''t even look at Jun Wu Yi, and directly looked at Ruo Lan, jumping off his shoulder.


    "Demon Empress, this little girl greets you!" With a shoulder bump, the Devil Snake pushed Jun Wu Zhi to the side and quickly entered the room.


    Seeing Jun Wu Yi''s helpless look, Ruo Lan wanted to laugh, so she coughed twice before saying: "Fellow Taoist, you are being too courteous."


    The Devil Snake was very familiar with each other, so he directly sat on the edge of Ruo Lan''s chair and began to act in an unrestrained manner.


    From the tragic events of her childhood to the days when she had to travel a thousand miles to find a variety of capable people to take human form, and then to the miserable life that followed her arrival here.


    His words were full of emotion, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    Speaking of the favor of taking human form today, the serpent demon was even more excited, almost kneeling down to acknowledge her mother.


    If Rowland had not tried to stop her, she would have had a daughter.


    Jun Wu You had long since hid outside the door, listening to the conversation from the inside, laughing so hard that he couldn''t even raise his back.


    The so-called evil people always have evil people to grind them to death. Rulan, who was usually fearless under the heavens, felt like hanging herself when she was played by this Devil Snake today.


    He''s here to thank me, and you''re too embarrassed to ask him to leave.


    Ruo Lan felt her scalp go numb. She clenched her fists so tight they seemed to have the impulse to wave.


    But at this moment, the Devil Snake took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Oh right, Miss Ruo Lan, I haven''t introduced you yet. Since I was born in the fields, that damned old fogey gave me a ''Miao'' as my surname."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "So it''s Lady Miao. I still don''t know her big name."


    The snake demon glanced at Ruo Lan coquettishly and said with a smile, "I''m just a small demon with no big name, but that damned old man of mine kept calling me Cui Hua."


    With eyes full of reverence, Ran Lu held the Devil Snake''s hand and said with a trembling voice: "So Miss is the legendary Miao Cui Hua!"


    Snake charmingly laughed, "Isn''t that a good name? There are very few demons who are as famous as me. "


    Rowland nodded his head like a chick pecking rice. "Indeed! Such a person with such a name is indeed rare! "


    Miao Cui Hua calculated the time and discovered that she had accidentally delayed for four hours.


    Only then did she reluctantly stand up: "Miss Ruo Lan, it''s Cui Hua today, I was too excited, I didn''t pay attention to disturbing your rest. I''ll be taking my leave now. "


    Ruo Lan stood up quickly. "See you out, see you out, see you out! We''ll talk next time when we have time. "


    Hearing this, Miao Cui Hua immediately beamed with joy and said, "I was just afraid that Miss Ruo Lan would find me long-winded!" It''s a deal, I''ll come back for you tomorrow! "You don''t know? Those ugly devils in the underground palace all look like crooked melons or split dates. They even said I was long-winded ¡­"


    After a full fifteen minutes of this farewell, Miao Cui Hua walked out of the room.


    After sending off Miao Cui Hua, Ruo Lan collapsed on the bed.


    Jun Wu You walked in while massaging his cheeks, his face was laughing so hard that it seemed as if it was about to cramp up.


    If people who were familiar with Jun Wu Yi were to see him, who knows what kind of expression they would reveal.


    One had to know that Jun Wu You had always had a poker face in the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace of the Demon race, just like how everyone owed him money.


    "How is it? Can you get along with this Miao Cui Hua?" Jun Wu You laughed.


    Ruo Lan was about to scold him when she suddenly had an idea. She turned her head and smiled. "We can indeed get along, but how can we compare to your young master?" You are flirting and flirting with others. It''s better if I make the decision for you. Tomorrow, I will ask the King of Hell''s for your hand in marriage, and it will be a good thing for you and Lady Tsui Hua.


    Jun Wu You''s face paled as he quickly waved his hand: "No no no no! This lady Cui Hua''s mouth is so strong, you are taking my life! "


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said, "You know how to kill yourself?! After listening outside for a while, you didn''t know to come in and help me?! "


    Jun Wu You burst into wild laughter again when he mentioned what had happened just now.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth as she looked at Jun Wu Yi, but no matter how murderous her eyes were, Jun Wu Yi was unable to stop himself.


    After a long while, he managed to hold it in and laughed, "Alright, Rulan, don''t be angry. Next time, I''ll definitely come and help you out the next time! Didn''t that Jade Flower tell them to come back tomorrow? I''ll definitely help you tomorrow! "


    Hearing this, Roland jumped up: "What the f * ck!" I would rather fight the King of Hell to the death than be killed by her! "


    Saying that, Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said, "No, we have to leave quickly. If we continue to stay like this for a few more days, even if I don''t die, I will be crippled by that Jade Flower."


    That was what she said, but before she knew where the White Tiger was, how could Ruo Lan be willing to leave?


    The two went silent for a moment, then suddenly Jun Wu You burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ruo Lan was fuming as she looked at Jun Wu Yi and shouted coldly.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t mind, and continued to gaze about.


    Ruo Lan froze, then turned to follow Jun Wu You''s gaze, only to see that in this huge room, there was only one bed under her!


    Ruo Lan''s angry expression suddenly disappeared, her eyes were like silk, looking at Jun Wu Yi and chuckling, "What, you want to do something bad?"


    It had to be said that Ruo Lan was originally extremely flirtatious. If she didn''t have the firm resolution between her brows, she would still be someone who would bring calamity upon the world.


    In the past, her imposing manner and the aura of an expert exuding from her body made it easy for others to not pay attention to her appearance.


    At this moment, if she intentionally showed off her beauty, she would be a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    When Jun Wu You saw how Ruo Lan was acting, he was stunned.


    "Wh ¡­" "What''s wrong ¡­" Jun Wu You''s heart was pounding, and the corners of his throat were itching.


    Ruo Lan glared at him coquettishly. "What do you think? This single man and woman in a room... What else could go wrong? "


    As she spoke, she gently lowered her jade-like hand and gently caressed the side of the bed.

 C125

    Jun Wu You gritted his teeth and shouted: "You provoked me first!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    However, before he could get close, Ruo Lan raised her leg and kicked him out.


    "Sleep on the floor for me!" If you dare to approach this bed, I will castrate you! " exclaimed Rowland fiercely.


    Jun Wu You was caught off guard, and was almost kicked by her.


    "My wife, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson within a day, you won''t know your husband''s surname!" Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes flashed with a trace of light as he spoke fiercely, and pressed down on her body.


    "Ugh ¡­" "No!" Ruo Lan cried out, "What if the people outside hear ¡­"


    Jun Wu You raised his hand and cast down a barrier, and then laughed sinisterly, "So, you can''t hear it anymore ¡­"


    "That won''t do. Think about it, we are a lone male and a single female. It''s clear that you''re my guard. They even arranged a room for us. Aren''t you afraid that they might have ulterior motives ¡­?"


    "This sovereign is only a guard and must protect the Demon Empress within seconds. What else do you have to say?" Jun Wu Xiang sealed the letter with a kiss, making the woman beneath him unable to continue speaking.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The sound of clothes being torn apart, as well as the sound of flesh hitting flesh colliding, rang out within the room.


    For ten days in a row, King Jun Ming invited Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi to a banquet and drank to their heart''s content, then allowed them to rest in the afternoon.


    He didn''t even mention seeing her off or anything else.


    Compared to the calmness of the King of Hell, Ruo Lan was already going crazy.


    No one knew what Miao Cui Hua liked about her, or whether she was truly grateful to her. For the past few days, Miao Cui Hua had been rushing to Ruo Lan''s room in the afternoon, pulling her along and chatting non-stop.


    Ruo Lan even had the impulse to tell Jun Ming Wang to kill this Miao Cui Hua.


    However, after chatting with Miao Cuihua for so many days, Ruo Lan finally understood that this Devil Snake was not as bad as she thought. Since she was young, she had lived a miserable life.


    Sigh, it seems that regardless of whether one is a human or a demon, life isn''t necessarily easy.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and finally, late at night, Ruo Lan received King Jun Ming''s invitation.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, this way please." A demon guard knocked on Ruo Lan''s door and said with a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xi looked at each other, smiled and nodded: "Lead the way."


    The two of them followed the guard and arrived at the great hall. At the bottom of the hall, they saw a few injured demons lying on the ground.


    King Jun Ming stood at the side with a gloomy face, not saying a word. It was only when Ruo Lan walked into the main hall that he finally felt at ease.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, I apologize for disturbing you late at night." Jun Wu You forced a smile.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "The words of the King of Hell are too heavy. It''s true that Roland has troubled you for the past few days. "


    Jun Ming Wang smiled and looked at the demons lying on the ground: "My subordinates are injured. That day, I saw Miss Ruo Lan''s peerless medical skills, so I wanted to ask for your help to take a look. "


    "That''s easy to say." Ruo Lan crouched down and stretched out her hand to check his pulse. Afterwards, she circulated her Insight Technique and looked at these few demons.


    With just a glance, her heart was filled with ecstasy.


    This was because the injuries sustained by these few devils were actually all caused by the vicious aura!


    This aura was extremely brutal and ruthless. It flowed through his body and unrestrainedly swept through his entire body.


    Furthermore, according to Jun Wu Xi, the White Tiger with the most tyrannical Qi in the world was the Four Sacred Beasts'' White Tiger!


    That is to say...


    Ruo Lan''s expression didn''t change. She stood up and said, "It was caused by that evil Qi."


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head lightly. With his strength, he could easily judge the situation of the injured demons.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, is there any treatment?" Jun Wu You''s voice was low.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "That''s not difficult."


    After saying that, she lightly raised her hand and directly placed her palm on the chest of the demon in front of her.


    A stream of the demonic god''s power was sent into the demon''s body, and in a short while, it completely absorbed all of his power.


    Normally, Ruo Lan wouldn''t have dared to pour her divine power into the demon''s body, but after Jun Wu Yi''s words that day, she had tried a few times and found out that the effects were actually very good.


    By borrowing the power of the demon''s body to repel the divine power, he happened to be able to accomplish many things that others couldn''t.


    King Jun Ming''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "Miss Ruo Lan is using the power of the gods and devils?"


    Ruo Lan laughed, "King Jun Ming really has good eyesight. I can tell even this much."


    The moment she said that, she didn''t say anything more and immediately began to treat the rest of the demons.


    A moment later, all the demons were healed.


    King Jun Ming waved his hand and called a few of his subordinates to carry them down.


    Looking at the confused face of the King of Hell, Ruo Lan smiled and said: "What business does the King of Hell has with him? If he doesn''t have anything else, Ruo Lan will take her leave first."


    "Miss Ruo Lan, please wait!" King Jun Ming seemed to have finally made up his mind, "I have something to ask of you, Miss Ruo Lan."


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Sure."


    These days, Ruo Lan, Jun Wu You, and even King Jun Ming all knew it in their hearts.


    This was a matter of patience. He didn''t know what request Ruo Lan had for him, but he had a few important matters that he needed Ruo Lan''s help with.


    Ruo Lan was also waiting for King Jun Ming to open his mouth and mention the matter of giving the demon race their appearance.


    Only then would she be able to trace the White Tiger''s whereabouts.


    Both sides refused to speak first, unwilling to be at a disadvantage. As a result, the two sides came to a stalemate.


    Until today, when he saw Ruo Lan use her demonic powers, King Jun Ming finally could not hold himself back.


    Both sides sat down in the great hall, and in a short time, the demon maids served wine and delicacies.


    "King Jun Ming, is there anything that I can help you with?" Just say it, Ruo Lan will definitely help! " Rowland smiled.


    Jun Ming Wang shook his head with a bitter smile: "In the end, you still got the upper hand."


    Since it had already come to this, there was nothing to hide. King Jun Ming was a bachelor, so he directly pointed it out.


    He pondered for a moment before replying, "Speak frankly. Originally, I only had one thing that I wanted to ask Miss Ruo Lan for. However, after seeing Miss Ruo Lan''s Divine Demonic Strength today, it became two."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Ruo Lan only knows that one of them is in human form, what about the other one?"


    "I hope Miss Ruo Lan can use her demonic powers to help me catch a demon beast."


    "Demonic beast?" Ruo Lan''s eyebrows shot up as she laughed, "You must be joking, King Jun Ming. You are the ruler of the Kun Clan. Don''t you think that all the demon beasts and demons are under your jurisdiction? What demon beast would dare disobey your orders? "


    If there was no White Tiger, Ruo Lan''s words would be the truth.


    In the demon world, although the eight great clans were on their own, none of the other clans dared to offend the other kings.


    It was just like how Ruo Lan had met that monster that day. Even though it was Jun Wu Yao''s subordinate, it still listened to Ruo Lan''s words.


    The experts of the Demon World were revered. As the kings, they had absolute authority over ordinary demon beasts.


    Jun Ming Wang sighed and said: "If it was an ordinary demon beast, that would be true. However, this time, the demon beast is different! "


    "What demon beast?"


    "Has Miss Ruo Lan ever heard of the White Tiger?"


    Ruo Lan raised her brows. "A Western Divine Beast?"


    Jun Ming Wang nodded slightly: "Yes! I have been chasing the White Tiger for a long time, but I have yet to succeed. Speaking of which, it was quite shameful. Not only was the White Tiger incomparably cunning, its strength was also quite tyrannical. In these past few days, I have lost a lot of subordinates, but I was only able to trap it in one place and was unable to kill it. "


    Ruo Lan held her wine cup and chuckled, "Even you, King of Hell, can''t hurt it. What ability does I have to help you?"


    King Jun Ming sternly replied: "I won''t lie to you. Miss Ruo Lan possesses the power of a demon god, and she also has the power of a late Foundation Establishment. This is the only way to fight it!" This noble one isn''t arrogant. If we were to talk about fighting, I''m afraid I would be able to win against Miss Ruo Lan. However, against that White Tiger, I am indeed inferior to you, Miss Ruo Lan! The power of the gods and devils will not be restricted by it, and there will be a chance to kill it. "


    Ruo Lan nodded her head. With King Jun Ming''s strength, he could naturally see through that point.


    She shook her glass and lowered her head in silence, as if she was thinking about something.


    Seeing this, King Jun Ming immediately said: "If Miss Ruo Lan has any request, just say it out. As long as I can fulfill it, I will definitely agree!"


    Ruo Lan smiled, "I don''t dare to ask for anything." "However ¡­"


    "Go ahead!"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes for a while, not thinking about what she needed right now.


    Suddenly, her heart stirred as she blurted out, "King Jun Ming wields power over the southern regions of the Demon World. He is now an overlord of a region."


    King Jun Ming frowned and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, please speak your mind. There is no need to beat around the bush like this."


    Ruo Lan chuckled and said, "I was being hypocritical. I want some materials, and I need your help to find them. "


    King Jun Ming let out a sigh and asked with a smile, "What material?"


    "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, five elemental ores."


    Ruo Lan slowly said, "In fact, if it were in the past, I wouldn''t raise such conditions. Although I''m not a demon from the demon territory, I am still considered a demon from the demon race. However, that White Tiger is one of the Four Sacred Beasts after all. If it were missing something important, I wouldn''t dare say it would be a hundred percent lethal. "


    King Jun Ming was silent for a moment, then nodded his head: "Give me one month."


    With that, he turned and left the great hall.


    Looking at the back view of Jun Ming Wang, Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a faint smile.


    Although she didn''t know how exactly Jun Ming Wang was going to get his hands on these items, she knew he was going to do it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give her a month''s time.


    After returning to her room, Rowland pondered for a moment.


    A few days ago, she had already tested the power of the pine needle.


    But in the end, it was still just pine needle leaves. It was still fine if he was up against ordinary people, but if he really was up against someone with rough skin and thick flesh, like on that day, a demon like Ci Le was of no use at all.


    In order to inflict enough damage, raw materials were essential.


    Naturally, this involved the concept of refining.


    Ruo Lan had not really learned much about refining. Back then, when Lady Shui came to the mortal world, she had only roughly taught the basics.


    In any case, he had an encyclopedia with him that allowed him to understand everything.


    "Woman, do you want me to help you?" Jun Wu Yi smiled evilly.


    Ruo Lan glanced at him. "Are you going to help or not?"


    Jun Wu You chuckled as his hand seemingly brushed past her black hair. "Then let''s see how you''re going to teach me ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes turned as she stuck to him with seductive eyes, "Husband, you''re the best. Please."


    She had never taken the initiative to seduce them before. In just a moment, Jun Wu You''s heart was beating wildly, his mouth was dry as he carried her, threw her on the bed, and the two of them started ''asking for advice''.

 C126

    It was another sleepless night. However, the two of them had dual cultivated, so sleep was not important. Moreover, every time they dual cultivated, their power would increase.


    From this moment on, they had been secretly watching the two of them until they disappeared. Thinking about it, it was King Ming who removed the scouts.


    Not only that, a few guards even invited Ruo Lan to take a walk outside.


    Rowland naturally refused with a smile.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go out, but she had more important things to do.


    These days, she would sit cross-legged on her bed and meditate, wholeheartedly cultivating her Divine Demon power.


    To deal with the White Tiger, the power of Fiendgods was essential.


    To counter the fiendish aura, the best method was actually Buddhist techniques.


    However, although Ruo Lan was often together with Forgotten, she had yet to learn any Buddhist skills among the three races.


    If one wanted to take a step back, then one had to take a step back.


    The majority of demon cultivation techniques were sinister and ruthless. Against the White Tiger, there were hundreds of advantages and disadvantages.


    Once the White Tiger''s ruthless aura was activated, the demon powers would immediately be affected, completely in a situation of being beaten up.


    But immortal qi and Buddhism energy were different. Even if they competed against each other, it would only be fifty percent of the time. There would never be a situation where they were restrained.


    Early in the morning, Ruo Lan''s door was knocked.


    Ruo Lan who was in a meditative state slowly opened her eyes, only to see that Jun Wu Yi had already tidied up and was waiting at the side.


    During this month, Ruo Lan trained hard every day, and Jun Wu Yi didn''t go anywhere. He just quietly stayed in the house.


    That Miao Cui Hua, who came to harass him at fixed times every day, was blocked out by Jun Wu Xiang with a cold expression.


    Although this month had been dangerous, honestly speaking, it was a rare moment of peace and happiness for the two of them. It was even better than the Frozen Hell from before.


    As long as the two of them were to wholeheartedly cultivate, occasionally dual cultivate, and secretly have some fun, it would simply be the sweetest life.


    However, this kind of life had to end, because it was not the time for them to completely relax yet.


    On this day, Ruo Lan followed the demon who was leading the way to the main hall, where King Jun Ming was already waiting.


    At this moment, the face of the King of Hell looked pale. It seemed like he had suffered some injuries.


    Ruo Lan was astonished. This King Jun Ming''s strength was probably around the same as Jun Wu Yi''s. Just who was it that could actually harm him?


    However, Ruo Lan naturally wouldn''t question him.


    Looking around, he saw all kinds of ores piled up on the ground.


    However, these ores didn''t contain the five she wanted.


    "These ¡­" Rulan hesitated.


    Jun Ming Wang smiled, "Men, bring the things here."


    The guard at the side immediately brought five brocade boxes over.


    The brocade box was extremely exquisite, and there was even an array seal placed on it.


    Looking at the embroidered box, Ruo Lan could naturally guess what was inside.


    However, she really didn''t dare believe that something she had been looking forward to for so long would appear before her.


    He took a deep breath and opened all three boxes.


    As expected, it was filled with ores!


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth; all five elemental ores; not a single one was missing!


    Ruo Lan let out a long breath and said, "I didn''t think you could really get it."


    Jun Ming Wang nodded his head: "I can see that you are looking for the five elemental ores, and I''m afraid that you are going to need to refine some magic treasures, so I''ve found some for you."


    Saying that, he laughed lightly, "Speaking of which, my demon realm does have a lot of ores, but there aren''t many that are good at refining artifacts. Originally, the Infernal domain had many members. However, after the great battle a thousand years ago, they had all fallen into the mortal world. If Miss Ruo Lan came here from the mortal world, you should have learnt a lot from the Demon Lord, right? "


    His voice was filled with endless regret and yearning.


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips, thinking to herself, "What do you mean by ''lost''?" Didn''t you, the eight great clans, sell it off?


    Naturally, these words could not be revealed, nor did he dare to say it out loud.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to leave this underground palace.


    With everything ready, Ruo Lan didn''t waste any time and immediately ordered a secret chamber to begin refining.


    It took him a whole month to refine over a thousand flying needles.


    Each of the flying needles was engraved with a grand formation of the five elements. Through the integration of the five elements, the power of the flying needles became even stronger.


    With the help of the Sun and Moon elements, she could clearly distinguish the energy flowing through her meridians. Compared to an ordinary refiner, her success rate was many times higher.


    After all, with an outstanding teacher like Jun Wu Yi, it would be difficult for him to make something that failed in the refining process.


    However, although King Jun Ming was searching for the five pure ores, he was still short in quantity. Ruo Lan did not dare to be careless, as long as she failed once, the materials would not be enough for the second refining process.


    As such, it only took a month.


    Looking at the thousands of flying needles in front of her, Ruo Lan sighed with emotion.


    After cultivating for so long, he had never thought of possessing a magic treasure that truly belonged to him.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was not bad, but it was someone else''s after all.


    Although they had already recognized him as their master, they still had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    As for the flying needles, he had personally refined them. It was as if he had injected it into his own soul, making him feel completely different.


    After shaking off all these complicated thoughts, Ruo Lan focused her sight on the flying needles.


    Refining was completed, but how could he make full use of them?


    Rowland frowned.


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind as he looked towards Jun Wu You at the side.


    The two of them had the same thoughts and had reached a tacit understanding between each other. Jun Wu You was startled when he saw her expression, and asked: "What, is there any trouble?"


    Rowland nodded and smiled at him without a word.


    Jun Wu You''s heart was moved. He smiled lightly, bent down and embraced her, as if he had already guessed it: "I''ll teach you then."


    Another three days passed, and Jun Wu Yi left the room, leaving only Ruo Lan behind.


    After all, he was Ruo Lan''s bodyguard, so he didn''t dare to follow her at all.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s face was covered in sweat. Her hands turned into a blur in front of her.


    Not far in front of him, there were more than a hundred flying needles in formation, flying up and down in unpredictable patterns.


    Sometimes it was like a flood dragon going out to sea, giving off an unparalleled aura. Sometimes it was like a swallow returning to the forest, light and elegant.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ruo Lan''s hands softened and the needles fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    Ruo Lan was very familiar with the way to control flying swords.


    However, if Ruo Lan were to use the flying needles and control more than a hundred needles at the same time, she would discover that it was quite difficult.


    Just the thought of splitting her attention to control the flying needles was enough to cause her to almost break down.


    Fortunately, Jun Wu Meng had taught them the ''Dazzling Hundred Flowers'' formation, which was why he was barely able to solve the problem.


    The name ''Dazzling Hundred Blossom'' was not wrong. The array formation had been activated and a hundred needles were dancing in the air. It was'' Dazzling Hundred Blossom ''to the extreme.


    It was hard to say whether the enemies were in chaos or not, but the first time Ruo Lan used it, he was completely thrown into chaos.


    After practicing for three whole days, he finally managed to grasp the circulation method.


    Compared to this, the control of a single flying sword was nothing more than child''s play.


    However, the power of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation was also astonishing, it had already been launched, and the power of the gods and devils were pulling each other, coordinating with the power of the Five Elements. If Lan had a feeling, even if Jun Wu Yao and the others were trapped by the formation, they would still die on the spot.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this was that Ruo Lan was able to use the formation to trap them.


    Otherwise, in just fifteen minutes, if the power of the Orchid Demons was exhausted, then the situation would be one in which he would die.


    After calming her breathing, Ruo Lan sat cross-legged for nearly three days before finally catching her breath.


    When he pushed open the door, the first thing he saw was Jun Wu You''s concerned face.


    "How is it?" Jun Wu Yi asked nervously.


    Three days ago, he had heard the sound of wind and thunder in the room, but in order not to disturb Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi had to resist the urge to take a look inside.


    Ruo Lan looked at Jun Wu Yi and smiled, "I was lucky enough to succeed in my mission."


    As she finished speaking, she willed a hundred needles to fly out of her sleeves and circle around Jun Wu Xiang, dancing and flipping.


    Other than Jun Wu You, who was waiting at the entrance, Ruo Lan saw another familiar person.


    Actually, he wasn''t that familiar. He was precisely the brawny man that he had met in the main hall that day, Kui Tian.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, the king has ordered me to lead you there." Kui Tian said hoarsely.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "Thank you."


    This time, the three of them did not go to the main hall. Instead, they went straight to the back of the hall.


    After a month of recuperation, it seemed that King Jun Ming''s injuries had more or less recovered.


    He looked Ruo Lan up and down, then his eyes fell on her sleeve.


    "Looks like Miss Ruo Lan has succeeded." The King of Hell laughed.


    When she heard this, Ruo Lan was shocked as well.


    Putting the needles back in her sleeve, the King of Hell could actually detect them at a glance.


    His sensitivity towards strength really couldn''t be underestimated.


    Ruo Lan smiled, "If it weren''t for your meticulous preparations, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been that easy."


    These words weren''t nonsense. Other than the ores, the King of the Junming didn''t know where to find a pile of spirit stones for Ruo Lan.


    Without spirit stones, Ruo Lan could only use her fire attribute power to slowly refine those pure ores. However, with spirit stones, things would be much easier. With a few formations set up, she wouldn''t have to put in so much effort.


    King Jun Ming hesitated for a moment, then said: "Miss Ruo Lan, do you need to rest for a while?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head. "No need. I''ve already regulated my breathing in that refining room."


    "That''s for the best. Let''s go."


    King Jun Ming took Ruo Lan with him and went straight inside. Jun Wu You followed behind her.


    Whether the White Tiger could suppress it or not was secondary. The most important thing was that it couldn''t injure Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was a little surprised. "Then the White Tiger is in this underground palace?"


    Jun Ming Wang gently nodded: "Yes. I only built the underground palace here in order to catch that White Tiger. "


    Ruo Lan stuck out her tongue. This King of Hell was indeed generous.


    In order to catch a demon beast, he built an underground palace here ¡­


    In comparison, Jun Wu You didn''t enjoy it that much.


    Thinking about the internal situation of the demon race, as well as Jun Wu Yi''s current situation, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" The King of Hell asked curiously.


    Ruo Lan shook her head. "Nothing."


    The King of Hell nodded and didn''t ask. Right now, all of his thoughts were on the White Tiger, and he was too lazy to care about Ruo Lan''s matter.


    Jun Wu You, however, understood what was going on. He stretched out his hand to hold her, but Ruo Lan quickly dodged like a snake to a scorpion. Damn it, this fellow just wants to show his love at this time, don''t you know how quick it is for him to die?


    Jun Wu You smiled bitterly, knowing that Jun Wu Yi had been cautious before this.


    The path in front of the underground palace was easy, but at the back, it was impossible to walk.


    Lava was flowing everywhere, and from time to time it would erupt.

 C127

    Although Ruo Lan was already an immortal, she was still very afraid of the underground fire.


    Although she did not know what was happening to the magma, she was certain that within the magma, other than containing powerful fire attribute energy, there were also various types of darkness elements mixed within.


    "This is an underground raging inferno. As long as one is exposed to it for even a bit, their soul would be scorched. Not even immortals would be able to escape. That''s why I''m using this to trap the White Tiger here. " Jun Ming Wang said slowly.


    Rowland cursed in her heart. Why didn''t you say so earlier?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Wu Yi and he had been extremely careful, and that they had stumbled into some danger, wouldn''t they have died without a burial ground?!


    Of course, Ruo Lan couldn''t figure out if the King of Hell had said it on purpose, or if he really had forgotten.


    Logically speaking, if Ruo Lan died, it wouldn''t benefit him in the slightest. Instead, no one would be able to help him deal with the White Tiger.


    However, Ruo Lan always felt that it was a strange feeling. He raised his eyes and looked at Jun Wu Zhi, only to see that his face was equally gloomy.


    After walking through this long and narrow path of death, they finally arrived at an empty cave.


    In the center of this cave, there was a huge ball of light, guarded by countless demons.


    "Greetings, King!"


    Seeing the King of Hell, the group of Demons saluted him.


    Jun Ming Wang nodded his head and said: "This is the White Tiger."


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and activated her Insight Technique. If one looked closely, one could faintly see a mass of violent energy moving within.


    This power was quite shocking; it had at least reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, compared to the legendary White Tiger, this kind of strength was still quite lacking.


    Although she didn''t understand why the Four Sacred Beasts weren''t as strong as she had imagined, this was a good thing for Ruo Lan.


    However, even if that was the case, Ruo Lan estimated that if it wasn''t for the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation, she wouldn''t even have had the qualifications to touch it.


    Right now, she was only at the late Foundation Establishment stage. The only difference between her and Jun Wu Yi was that Ruo Lan didn''t have a nascent soul.


    Once he was killed by the white tiger, he wouldn''t even be able to run away.


    Seeing Ruo Lan remain silent for a long time, King Jun Ming felt his face heat up.


    He naturally did not know what Ruo Lan was thinking, but he did understand one thing. Everyone understood.


    It was that Ruo Lan''s strength was absolutely inferior to the White Tiger within the seal.


    "You mean... You opened the seal and let me kill it? " Rulan hesitated.


    If that was the case, Ruo Lan was more than willing to give it a try.


    After all, he could still run if he couldn''t beat her.


    In any case, the underground palace belonged to him, and he could only feel sorry for himself if it was broken.


    However, the heavens did not obey his wishes.


    Jun Wu You shook his head, "The seal cannot be opened. If the White Tiger came out, the entire underground area would be destroyed by it. Once those raging infernos rise up, none of the demons here, other than you and me, will be able to escape. "


    Ruo Lan laughed dryly, knowing that she couldn''t say anything about how those demons couldn''t escape or something like that.


    She mulled over it for a long time. If she were to enter the seal to fight with the White Tiger, she really would feel a bit apprehensive.


    But, since I''ve already promised him, I can''t go back on my word, right? She lifted her leg and was about to walk inside.


    "No, we can''t go in!" Jun Wu Yi''s face was cold as he blocked her path and spoke with determination.


    Jun Wuyou was already unhappy when he heard that King Jun Ming wanted Ruo Lan to kill the White Tiger.


    And now, hearing these words, it was not everyone that was going to attack it, but Ruo Lan going to challenge it?!


    What was a White Tiger?


    This is one of the Four Sacred Beasts!


    In the ancient times, such a thing could kill gods and devils as easily as playing a game. Just a casual sneeze would be enough to kill hundreds and thousands of experts from the Three Gods, Buddha, and Gods.


    If he let Ruo Lan fight with this kind of monster, don''t even mention if she doesn''t agree, he would definitely not agree to it!


    King Jun Ming looked at Jun Wu Yi. Although Ruo Lan said that he was her family''s servant, but King Jun Wu Yi really couldn''t think like that.


    He could take a Nascent Soul Stage master as his servant? Let alone the Infernal Realm, most likely no one in the Three Realms or Six Paths would be able to do this!


    Therefore, even though Jun Wu Yi hadn''t spoken much, King Jun Wu Yi still regarded him seriously.


    No matter what, this was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator!


    Furthermore, Jun Wu You always gave Jun Wu You a strange feeling, that he had met him somewhere before.


    But, he was not familiar with Jun Wu Yi''s appearance.


    King Jun Ming pondered for several days, but still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this moment, the moment this person spoke, there was actually an intense pressure that caused him to be absent-minded for a moment.


    He looked at Jun Wu You, then looked at Ruo Lan, and slowly said: "Whether or not you want to enter, that will still depend on Miss Ruo Lan''s decision."


    Ruo Lan sighed from the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t want to go in there.


    However, Jun Wu You wouldn''t let them go if he didn''t say it out loud. Jun Wu You and Jun Wu Yi wanted to leave the Demon World, but Jun Wu Yi must have the soul of the white tiger.


    "That ¡­" Do you have any defensive armour that can be used to protect you? "It would be best if I went in. If the White Tiger hits me, I won''t feel too bad ¡­" The more Roland spoke, the quieter his voice became.


    King Jun Ming looked at Ruo Lan strangely, and Ruo Lan''s face reddened.


    How could there be such a thing in the hands of the devils of the devil realm?


    Putting aside the fact that the demons themselves were physically strong and didn''t need defense-type magic treasures, the demons had already been driven back to the demon realm for a thousand years. How could it be possible for the King of Hell''s hands ¡­


    "Yes!" The King of Hell''s voice broke Ruo Lan''s train of thoughts.


    Ruo Lan stared at him blankly. She then saw King Ming beckoning with his hand. Immediately, demon guards came over with small boxes in their hands.


    The box opened, and a gentle aura suddenly emanated from within.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were both astonished as they looked at the contents of the box.


    In the box, there was something that looked like a ball of golden silk. It was crumpled into a ball, making it impossible to determine what it was.


    Jun Ming Wang smiled and reached out his hand to retrieve the silk ball. He shook it lightly, and the silk ball immediately scattered. It looked like a skintight undergarment.


    "This is a treasure that I obtained many years ago in the Demon World."


    Jun Ming Wang said slowly, "I don''t know what this is, but even if I have to use all my strength, I can''t hurt it in the slightest." Furthermore, there is Immortal Qi being emitted from it. It should be a defensive treasure. "


    As Ruo Lan looked at the golden silk undergarment, she felt her eyes turn red!


    The aura and materials on it were clearly top-grade defensive magical equipment!


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. That voice made her blush a little.


    The King of Hell sighed, "It''s a pity that wearing this on my body will not only be useless, but it will also block my magic. I felt it was a pity to just throw it away, so I carried it with me all these years. "


    After a while, Ruo Lan came back to herself.


    "Can I have a look?" Rowland said.


    Jun Ming Wang smiled: "If Miss Ruo Lan is willing to go in, let alone take a look, what can I do about giving it to you?"


    With that, he raised his hand and handed the golden silk undergarment to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the golden silk undergarment, even releasing a wisp of Fiendgod''s power to probe it.


    After some investigation, she was even more shocked.


    It was unknown who had refined this golden silk undergarment. It was not as simple as a defensive magical equipment. Every thread and intersection was actually densely packed with tens of thousands of magical formations!


    Ruo Lan had never even heard of such a refining method before, let alone seen it!


    "Really?" Ruo Lan squinted her eyes, looking at the King of Hell with glowing eyes.


    Jun Ming Wang smiled lightly: "If I say I''m giving it to you, then it''s giving it to you. Of course, the prerequisite is that you are willing to go in. "


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then released another wisp of Fiendgod''s power to probe it.


    This time, they weren''t going to investigate the formation, but to see if King Jun Ming was doing anything to the Golden Silk Underworld''s undergarment.


    Ruo Lan had always been very careful. She usually acted recklessly, but in reality, she had always thought things through before taking action.


    After carefully checking once and seeing that there were no problems, Ruo Lan nodded towards Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face was still as worried as ever: "How about, I''ll go with you."


    Ruo Lan glared at him, "What, you don''t believe in my strength?!" As she spoke, she gave a light wink.


    Jun Wu Yi understood what she meant. Ruo Lan wanted him to stay outside and monitor the situation outside.


    This was, after all, the lair of the King of Hell''s lair. If Ruo Lan went in and fought with the White Tiger, and the King of Hell suddenly plotted against her from the outside, Ruo Lan would truly die without a burial ground.


    Without mentioning anything else, since this seal was able to seal the White Tiger, Ruo Lan didn''t think that she had the ability to break it.


    Jun Wu Yi also understood her meaning, and he had his reservations as well. But, he couldn''t feel at ease letting her in alone.


    If only he had the power of the gods and devils. Now, he actually had to put his own woman in danger. Just thinking about it made him so depressed.


    "With how kind King Junming is, it would be hard for me, Ruo Lan, to reject him." "However, I still need to give you a bit of time. I want to refine this golden silkmail."


    The King of Hell raised his hand, "Go ahead."


    Ruo Lan looked to her left and right and saw an empty cave.


    She waved at Jun Wu Yi: "Follow me."


    The King of Hell asked: "Miss Ruo Lan, do you need this subordinate to refine this armor?"


    Rulan smiled. "That''s only natural. You''ll need to use a large amount of Fiendgod''s power to refine the armor. After that, you''ll need to recover your own strength."


    Jun Ming was even more surprised: "Then why do you want Wu He to follow you? Do you not need to meditate?"


    Ruo Lan smiled at the King of Hell for a while, then leisurely said two words: "Duo Cultivation."


    Even though Jun Wu Yi was deep in thought, at this moment, his old face reddened as he coughed dryly twice and said: "Both of you, please!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he waved his hands.


    "All of you, get out!"


    The surrounding demons immediately bowed to the three of them and then filed out.


    He looked at the cave, then looked at the sphere of light sealing the white tiger, and walked out of the cave.


    After entering the cave, Ruo Lan looked around to the left and right. After confirming that there was no one watching, her expression immediately became serious.


    "Watch out for me!" After Ruo Lan finished speaking, she sat down in the lotus position and began to refine the golden armor.


    This Gold Silk Armour was indeed a rare treasure. During the refining process, Ruo Lan could feel it even more.


    As she infused the power of her Fiendgod Body, the golden silk armour began to glow with a soft light.


    Finally, after four hours, the Gold Silk Armour was completely refined by Ruo Lan.


    He looked at Jun Wu You and saw him staring at him dumbly.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. "What are you looking at? Turn around!"


    If it were in a normal situation, Jun Wu Yi would have teased him a bit.


    But at this moment, when he thought about how Ruo Lan was going to enter the seal and fight against the White Tiger, his heart felt like a cat''s paw.

 C128

    "Why don''t we go. "With our strengths and your new armor, if we were to forcefully leave, even King Jun Ming would not be able to stop us." Jun Wu You frowned.


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "It''s obviously easy to leave now, but we can''t stay in the Demon World for the rest of our lives can we? "Rest assured, nothing will happen."


    As she spoke, she took off her long skirt, revealing her undergarments.


    Jun Wu You couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he looked at the shiny, fleshy body.


    But Ruo Lan turned a blind eye, her pair of jade arms went behind her back and began to untie the straps.


    Jun Wu You''s breath quickened, and Ruo Lan burst out laughing lightly, pouting coquettishly: "Why aren''t you coming to help?"


    "At least you''re sensible!" Jun Wu You shouted out softly. There was no one else in the cave, but himself, who wouldn''t be angered to death if others were to see it.


    After a while, he helped Ruo Lan put on the gold-threaded armour.


    "Alright, I''m going in."


    Jun Wu You suddenly pulled her into his embrace, and held her tightly.


    Ruo Lan smiled sweetly in her heart. "This guy is worried about me, right?"


    "This defensive type magic treasure is good, but it''s troublesome. Especially these kinds of clothes, we still have to wear them. " Rowland muttered.


    Jun Wu You still didn''t speak.


    "Alright, I promise you. If it really comes down to it, I''ll run. I won''t die in there, okay?"


    Jun Wu You remained silent.


    "Enough, wait for their people to come in. Stop messing around." You will stand guard outside for me. I will only be at ease if you stay here. "


    Jun Wu You released her after hearing those words, his black eyes filled with deep emotions.


    "Woman, you must give me a good beating! If you get even the slightest bit injured, this noble one will make sure to compensate his entire clan! " Jun Wu You said with a gloomy voice, his expression cold.


    Ruo Lan pushed him away, smiled, suddenly thought of something, and quickly fished out a pile of things from under her skirt.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan with his mouth agape, seeing her juggling the items out one by one. It turned out to be just a lump of iron.


    Jun Wu You picked one up, and asked with a frown: "What are you doing with all these things?"


    The lump of iron was not solid; it was hollow and had a strange structure on its surface.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t ask so much, hurry up and follow me." Just now, the two of them only cared about you and me, and had almost forgotten about such an important matter!


    She then took out another flying needle from her sleeve, and without saying anything further, she pulled out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and cut them into several pieces, and stuffed them into the metal lumps.


    Jun Wu You''s heart skipped a beat as he said in surprise: "Could this be the artillery shell outside of the imperial city?"


    Rowland looked at him admiringly. "Smart! I''ll teach you, this is how to use this... "


    In a little while, these iron lumps were assembled. There were a total of ten of them!


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "You keep eight here. I''ll bring two in."


    "You can bring all of these powerful items in." Jun Wu Yi frowned, he was more worried about the situation inside.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. "The White Tiger is inside. Do you think this thing can hurt it? Let alone the White Tiger, I don''t even hope that this thing can injure the King. However, it was still possible to create some chaos. "I''m saying if there''s any movement from the King of Hell, you can use it on your own!


    Seeing that Ruo Lan had already made up her mind, Jun Wu Yi didn''t say anything further and just nodded his head.


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly felt faint waves of energy coming from outside.


    Ruo Lan smiled, "It seems that King Jun Ming is getting impatient."


    Jun Wu Xiang shook his head and laughed.


    King Jun Ming was also someone with status. If he could spit out the words'' dual cultivation '', then he definitely wouldn''t have barged in just like that.


    This ripple of aura was intentionally released by him, so he understood very clearly what it meant.


    You two, is this the end?


    With such an elegant approach, Ruo Lan naturally gave him an elegant answer.


    A ruthless aura shot up into the sky, carrying with it an incomparable bitterness ¡­


    The so called grudges between women and men were nothing more than this.


    After a while, the King of Hell walked in with his hands clasped behind his back.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xin were both dressed neatly. He then coughed lightly and asked, "How is Miss Ruo Lan''s recovery going?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "It''s about time. It''s just that the time is a bit short."


    Even an old monster like the King of Hell couldn''t stand this sort of farce.


    He turned around and changed the topic. "Since it''s about time, then I''ll have to ask Miss Ruo Lan to set off."


    Ruo Lan cursed in her mind. You''re just on your way!


    However, this was not the time to fuss about such matters. Ruo Lan slowly walked up to the ball of light, took a deep breath, and stepped inside.


    The others could only see Ruo Lan''s figure slowly disappearing into the ball of light. But Ruo Lan felt that the moment she stepped into the ball of light, it was as though she had entered another world.


    Before she could react, a violent wave of wind blew over her face.


    Ruo Lan felt as if her breathing was caught in a storm. She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She quickly turned around and dodged to the side.


    "Hong!" The wall of light behind Ruo Lan trembled from the strike.


    Ruo Lan let out a long breath and looked out, only to see that not far ahead, there was a tight-eyed white tiger staring at her.


    This fierce tiger was around three meters tall and over five meters long. Black and white stripes interweaved on its body, and on its forehead, there was the word "King".


    Compared to an ordinary gigantic demonic beast, this body was not considered huge. However, its eyes were blood-red, and its entire body was emitting a suffocating murderous aura.


    The Qi around his body surged and spread out in circles like ripples.


    Looking at the White Tiger, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but gasp.


    No wonder the King of Hell couldn''t deal with it. Without mentioning anything else, the power radiating from its body was definitely on par with the King of Hell''s!


    This White Tiger''s cultivation level was no lower than that of the King of Hell, and it also had a ruthless aura that could counter magic.


    It would be the same for the other devils, not to mention the King of Hell.


    Facing the White Tiger, Ruo Lan was fully focused.


    She did not dare to delay in the slightest. With a slight thought, over a hundred needles appeared clearly in front of her body.


    The White Tiger let out a bellow, stepped on the rainbow colored brilliance, and pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and waited for the White Tiger to rush over before she gently lifted her hand.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom, Bind!"


    Following Ruo Lan''s low shout, the hundred plus flying needles immediately dispersed, transforming into a thousand trees and pear flower that trapped the White Tiger within.


    The sudden appearance of the needles caused the White Tiger to be stunned for a moment. Only when the needles approached its body did it let out a roar and fly away.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to delay any longer. She waved her hand and the flying needles followed closely behind her.


    For a moment, the hundred plus flying needles and the White Tiger trembled.


    Although it was called fighting, it was actually just an attack from a flying needle; the White Tiger was just dodging.


    Occasionally, there would be one or two that couldn''t be dodged, but the White Tiger''s body would emit a strong evil aura, directly destroying that flying needle.


    Ruo Lan immediately hid to the side, constantly pulling out needles from her sleeves to fill them up. Occasionally, she would even use them to trick the white tiger from its blind spot.


    It wasn''t that Rulan was timid, but that the White Tiger''s strength was too great.


    Before entering the seal, Ruo Lan guessed that if the white tiger had been suppressed by the seal, it wouldn''t have been able to use its Nascent Soul cultivation.


    But in reality, after entering, he discovered that this seal should only have restricted the White Tiger''s movement and did not have any effect on its power.


    Ruo Lan felt slightly lucky that this White Tiger was only a demon beast. If it was like ordinary demons and had some strange secret methods ¡­


    Before he could finish his thought, he suddenly saw the White Tiger carrying the pine needle attack, jump out of the encirclement, and then suddenly raise its head.


    If Lan Lan''s heart was alarmed, she would have immediately condensed her Immortal body and burst forth with all her strength. Her figure was like lightning as she dodged out of the way.


    A huge pillar of seven-colored light shot out from the White Tiger''s mouth, heading straight for Ruo Lan.


    Another "boom" was heard, and the golden wall behind Rulan actually had a hole punched through it.


    Through the hole, he could see that the demons guarding outside had already been completely annihilated.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but shiver. Was she really able to resist such a power?


    Without waiting for Ruo Lan to come back to her senses, the White Tiger pounced over.


    It seemed to have already figured out Ruo Lan''s greatest weakness. Other than her powerful attacks, she didn''t have any form of defense!


    Facing the White Tiger, Ruo Lan''s body suddenly moved, turning into a gust of wind and started battling the White Tiger within the seal.


    However, the White Tiger''s speed was just too fast. In just two jumps, it had already arrived at Ruo Lan''s side.


    Langton was covered in cold sweat, but he was not in a hurry to escape!


    At this moment, Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling. It was as if everything around her had slowed down.


    This feeling had never appeared before.


    Ruo Lan was both surprised and happy. She suddenly pulled out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword from her waist and fiercely stabbed the White Tiger''s neck.


    The White Tiger issued a miserable shriek as blood dripped from its body.


    However, compared to the White Tiger, Ruo Lan''s strength was much weaker. Although this strike was extremely accurate and aimed straight at the vital part, the depth of the attack was extremely shallow, not enough to kill her.


    The White Tiger turned its head and stared at Ruo Lan with a pair of scarlet eyes that were filled with a bloodthirsty light.


    It did not understand what Roland was going to do, nor did it need to.


    The only thing it needed to do was to tear this human who dared to harm its body into pieces!


    With a bellow, the White Tiger pounced at Ruo Lan.


    But it was completely different from before. Ruo Lan just stood on the spot with a sword in one hand and a brilliant light flowing in her eyes.


    "I originally planned to give this to the King of Hell. It looks like I won''t be able to keep it ¡­" Rowland murmured.


    The hundred or so flying needles still formed a Dazzling Hundred Flower Array, surrounding the White Tiger''s body, Ruo Lan suddenly raised her hand and threw the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in.


    With this, the formation was thrown into chaos.


    Inside, the cold energy of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was surging about unrestrainedly.


    Ruo Lan''s actions completely exceeded the White Tiger''s expectations. It continued to roar and hiss, but the turbulent air carried a boundless coldness that froze its body. It looked on helplessly as the flying needles cut its body into a sieve.


    This time, Ruo Lan thought for a long time, then used it for the first time.


    The might of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was needless to say, it was naturally as strong as it could get!


    However, with Ruo Lan''s current strength, her control over the formation had yet to reach its peak.


    Rather than using this half-baked method to manipulate the formation, it was better to destroy it and use the explosive force to kill it in one blow!


    If it was said that Ruo Lan was controlling Dazzling Hundred Blossom Rain to stand on the roof and throw pieces of tiles down, then throwing the sword into the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was equivalent to knocking down the entire house.


    The destructive power of both sides was obvious.

 C129

    That aura lasted for over ten breaths of time. Finally, the White Tiger became a pool of blood and it laid on the ground without moving.


    Ruo Lan gasped for breath as she looked at the white tiger gradually losing all signs of movement.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her. This White Tiger was formed from a spirit soul. That is to say, it wouldn''t leave behind a corpse after it died!


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She finally remembered that the skill King Jun Ming cultivated was using his soul.


    From the looks of it, he wanted to kill the White Tiger because he wanted its soul!


    That won''t do!


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi needed the White Tiger''s soul to leave the Demon World!


    Looking at the white tiger that was gradually turning into a ball of silver light, Ruo Lan became anxious.


    Suddenly, her heart was moved. She raised her hand and called back the hundred or so flying needles. Once again, they formed the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation.


    With a wave of her hand, the hundred needles moved to the side of the wall of light.


    Ruo Lan squinted her eyes, gritted her teeth and threw the Thousand Illusion Ice Sword over.


    The instant the Thousand Illusionary Ice Sword struck the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array, Ruo Lan immediately used her Fiendgod''s power and directly absorbed the White Tiger''s soul into her body.


    boom * With a huge explosion, a large hole was smashed open in the wall of light.


    At the same time, with a thought from Ruo Lan, a powerful force rushed out of the cave.


    "What the hell is running out?!" The demons outside panicked.


    All the demons felt a powerful aura flying out from that hole. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    And in the surrounding space, there was still a strong sense of ruthlessness.


    After doing all of this, Ruo Lan collapsed onto the ground, gasping for breath. The few moves she had just done had used up all of her strength.


    The wall of light slowly cracked open, and Jun Ming walked in with a gloomy face.


    He looked around and asked, "Where is the White Tiger?"


    A helpless smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s face. "I was in a fierce battle with him for quite a while. After that, I accidentally bumped into the wall of light and he ran away."


    King Jun Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan naturally raised her head and stared back at him.


    At this time, Jun Wu You walked in quickly.


    "Ruo Lan, are you alright?" Jun Wu You asked in concern.


    He crouched down and took Ruo Lan into his arms.


    "I''m fine." Rulan smiled.


    After saying that, she suddenly opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    Jun Wu You was an extremely intelligent person, he immediately understood what Ruo Lan meant when he saw her mouth.


    He held Ruo Lan in his arms and stood up, "King Jun Ming, Ruo Lan is seriously injured, I want to bring her back for treatment, so I''ll take my leave first."


    The King of Hell didn''t say a word, he just lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Jun Wu You did not waste his breath, and only spoke in a low voice: "We have taken your things, so we will naturally complete the task for you. If you discover the whereabouts of the White Tiger in the future, just send someone to inform us. "Farewell!"


    With that said, Jun Wu You carried Ruo Lan and walked out.


    The group of demons looked at each other in dismay. Since Jun Ming was silent, they didn''t know whether to stop him or to let him go.


    But right at this moment, the King of Hell''s cold voice rang out: "Wait!"


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    "Jun Ming Wang, is there anything else?" Jun Wu You frowned.


    The King of Hell stared at Ruo Lan for a while, then suddenly smiled sinisterly. "Hua Ruo Lan, how dare you lie to me!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Jun Wu Yi to finish speaking, Ruo Lan suddenly shouted, and pulled Jun Wu Yi''s collar.


    Jun Wu You raised his hand, and two black things flew towards King Jun Ming.


    Just as Jun Wu Yi was about to slap away the two unknown items, a blinding light flashed before his eyes.


    The two grenades exploded right in front of him!


    The hand grenade that was compressing the spatial energy and had even been mixed with the Penetrating Attribute Flying Needle instantly created a death storm.


    The surrounding demons who didn''t try to escape were instantly sucked into the spatial energy and turned into dust.


    Some of the people standing further away were also beaten up by the pine needles that were shooting in all directions.


    The expression on Jun Ming Wang''s face was extremely ugly, the spatial energy exploding right in front of him, he was naturally the one bearing the brunt of the attack.


    However, the King of Hell was after all, the leader of one of the eight great devils of the Devil Realm. This title was not given to him for nothing.


    A silver light flashed in his eyes, and a silver screen of light appeared around him. The pine needles that had hit the screen of light were melted.


    As for the spatial turbulence that exploded in front of him, he had only been able to wave his palms fiercely and shatter it.


    However, just as he was about to give chase, he heard two more loud noises coming from outside.


    Jun Wu Yi''s pupils contracted, and he retreated even further, only to see the inferno gushing out from the ground.


    The two demons who didn''t have the time to retreat were immediately caught.


    In the blink of an eye, their bodies turned to dust.


    After a long time, the chaos in the cave subsided.


    King Jun Ming looked over and saw that a lot of the devils had died. Many of the devils that were hit by the needles were lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    However, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had already disappeared without a trace.


    The King of Hell''s rage reached its peak as it let out a long roar towards the sky.


    The howl was like thunder, spreading throughout the entire underground palace in the blink of an eye.


    Countless demons rose into the air and surrounded the entire underground palace.


    At this moment, Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan had just rushed out of the palace gates.


    As he raised his head, he saw a dense crowd of demons in the sky; many of them were even in the Rogue Immortal stage.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes narrowed, his hands tightened around Ruo Lan''s.


    Ruo Lan who was in his embrace whispered, "Let''s talk after we enter the city."


    "Alright!"


    Jun Wu You turned into a gust of wind and disappeared from the palace.


    Outside of the main hall, Jun Wu Yi was shuttling back and forth in the city''s alleys. While avoiding the demons that came and went, he also avoided a search and capture of the demons in the sky.


    After passing through a few alleys and alleys, they finally arrived at a dark alley. Jun Wu You heaved a sigh of relief.


    But at this moment, an astonished voice rang out.


    "Eh, isn''t this Miss Ruo Lan?"


    Jun Wu Yi was startled, he raised his head and saw that right in front of his window, the snake-demon Miao Cui Hua''s figure had appeared.


    At this moment, Miao Cui Hua''s face was filled with surprise. She wasn''t sure if she was surprised that Ruo Lan was injured or if they were here.


    However, Jun Wu Yi did not have the time to think about it further, his body transformed into a gust of wind, rushing out of the window.


    By the time Miao Cui Hua reacted, a long sword was already at her throat.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?" Jun Wu You''s pupils glowed with a murderous light as he spoke with a hint of chilliness.


    Miao Cui Hua''s legs instantly went soft. That day, she was truly afraid of Jun Wu Yi.


    He would be like Hanged Ghost. He would be entangled endlessly. If he couldn''t defeat him, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    "To... "I want to live ¡­" Miao Cui Hua shouted in a trembling voice.


    At this time, a jade-like hand gently lifted up and pressed down on Jun Wu You''s sword.


    "Don''t scare her."


    Ruo Lan said weakly, then raised her head and looked at Miao Cui Hua with a wry smile. "Cui Hua, I''m afraid we''ve met with big trouble."


    Miao Cui Hua composed herself and looked at the two of them. Then, she immediately rushed to the window and closed it. Then, she closed the curtain and covered the entire room.


    "King Jun Ming wants to kill you?" Miao Cui Hua asked in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    "How do you know?" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Miao Cui Hua''s face revealed a pleased smile: "Isn''t this simple? Just now, the King of Hell issued an alarm, and you guys are in such a sorry state. Moreover, you are the noble guests of the King, how would others dare to touch you? In this underground palace, the only person who can deal with you all is probably the King. "


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. In the past, she had always thought of Miao Cui Hua as a playboy. She hadn''t thought that she would come up with the simplest and most direct answer even though her mind was simple.


    "That''s right, the King of Hell wants to kill us!"


    Rulan sighed, "You''ve done a great deed by handing us over."


    Hearing that, Miao Cui Hua immediately jumped up: "Who do you think I am?!" "Ruo Lan, you did show kindness to me, no matter how much I forget my kindness, I can''t do such a thing!"


    Jun Wu Yi looked at her coldly: "Then what do you plan to do?"


    As soon as she saw Jun Wu Yi''s ice-cold eyes, Miao Cui Hua immediately shuddered.


    "You''re one of King Jun Ming''s men, even if you hand us over, I won''t blame you." Rowland sighed.


    Miao Cui Hua immediately frowned and paced back and forth in the room, muttering to herself as she walked.


    "If I hand you all over to the king, the king will definitely reward me with many benefits ¡­" No way! If we do that, we will be returning kindness with hatred, and we will be bastards! "


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Zhi looked at each other, but didn''t say anything. They just looked at Miao Cui Hua.


    A while later, Miao Cui suddenly stopped. Gritting her teeth, a resolute look appeared on her face.


    "I''ll help you!" Miao Cui Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    If Lan Lan wasn''t a merciful person, if Miao Cui Hua showed the slightest intention of betraying them, Ruo Lan definitely wouldn''t stop Jun Wu Yi from taking action.


    Naturally, there was a huge problem in killing Miao Cui Hua.


    Miao Cui Hua was a small leader of the outer guards of the underground palace. She was usually on duty in the morning.


    If he killed her, he would be able to find out whether she was here or not the next day. As long as he made a slight connection with her, he would be able to guess where Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were hiding.


    After all, the sky was filled with spies. It would be rather difficult for Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi to move quietly.


    With Miao Cui Hua''s help, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t hurt, she was just exhausted. As long as there was 10 days'' time, she would be able to recover.


    At that time, as long as the two were careful, they should be able to slip out of the underground palace. The only headache was how to spend these ten days.


    Ruo Lan believed that right now, the King of Hell was sending people to investigate from house to house. Once they found this place, they would be discovered sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t find it here." Seemingly seeing through the worry in Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s eyes, Miao Cui Hua smiled at the two of them.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Why?"


    Miao Cui Hua smiled somewhat embarrassedly and said, "That day, after Miss Ruo Lan gave me her transformation, the ugly fellows in this underground palace started to look at me in a different light." The head guard has been coming to my place for the past few days, and since he has nothing to do, he comes every day to pay his respects. His bunch of bastards naturally wouldn''t dare to provoke me. "


    Ruo Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After Miao Cui Hua transformed, she became a huge mystery.

 C130

    Speaking of which, could it be that he had done this unintentionally and saved him?


    However, Ruo Lan felt slightly more at ease after hearing those words.


    He couldn''t care so much now. Even if he wanted to look for her, he had no other choice. The most important thing was to recover his strength.


    Ruo Lan hid inside Miao Cui Hua''s room and immediately sat down cross-legged to recuperate.


    As for Jun Wu You, he guarded the door securely.


    Forget about flies and mosquitoes, even Miao Cui Hua couldn''t take a step into this room.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed and it was really just as Miao Cuihua had said. The entire underground palace had been thoroughly investigated, and only Miao Cui Hua had not been investigated.


    However, this seemed to be the end of his luck.


    Ruo Lan was in a trance when she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Jun Wu You, who was standing by the door, suddenly straightened his body, as a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Moments later, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard and Miao Cui Hua''s shouts could be heard from afar.


    "I told you, I don''t have anyone you''re looking for!"


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Now that Ruo Lan had recovered about seventy percent of her powers, she should be able to break out of the encirclement without the presence of King of Hell.


    However, it was as if the heavens were playing a joke on her. Just as this thought passed her mind, she heard a cold and low voice.


    "Shut up!"


    The owner of this voice was none other than the owner of this underground palace, the king of the eight great clans of the Devil Realm, known as the Kun Branch ¡ª the King of the Buddha.


    "I know that Ruo Lan has helped you with your transformation. You have already repaid her after hiding from me for so many days." "Now, hand them over and I won''t make things difficult for you." The voice of the King of Hell''s deep voice rang out.


    Miao Cui Hua seemed frightened, and said after a while: "Wang, I really don''t have anyone here that you want to find!" I haven''t been to Ruo Lan''s place for quite a while. "


    Jun Ming Wang seemingly sighed lightly, then shouted: "Search!"


    With that said, a large group of demons rushed toward Miao Cui Hua''s house.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you guys doing? Don''t tear down the door!" Miao Cui Hua screamed as she chased after him.


    The demons tore down the door in a matter of seconds, and everything in the living room immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The living room was empty except for a simple set of tables and chairs.


    He raised his eyes and saw that there was only one bedroom.


    Everyone knew that Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were both powerful experts. One was at the late Foundation Establishment stage, and the other one was at the ominous stage. If there was even the slightest mistake, they would have died on the spot.


    The moment the demons approached the bedroom, suddenly, from the roof of the living room came a fierce killing intent, directly tearing those demons to pieces.


    Everyone was stunned on the spot, except for King Ming, who had predicted this would happen.


    He turned into a ray of silver light and pounced towards the house.


    However, before he could even get close, he saw over a hundred flying needles whizzing towards him.


    Looking at the needles, even King Ming felt a chill in his heart. He quickly retreated.


    "Let''s go!" Ruo Lan gave a loud shout, pulled Miao Cui Hua, and directly broke through the roof as she rushed out.


    She understood that if she let Miao Cui Hua stay, the only thing that awaited her was death. The King of Hell would never let her off!


    Hundred Blossom Starry Spell had firmly locked down Ruo Lan and the rest''s escape route. Jun Wu Yi''s full moon blade had also been drawn out, bringing with it Ling Lie''s killing intent as he made his way forward.


    The two of them charged straight for the entrance of the underground palace.


    The crescent moon blade smashed into the rocks of the underground palace with a loud bang, and Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi also rushed out.


    By now, Ruoran''s face was pale, and blood was trickling down her lips.


    Her internal injuries from the great battle with the White Tiger had not completely healed, and now that she forcefully used the Sevennight Divine Sword, the backlash from it had seriously injured her once more.


    This time, he wouldn''t be able to recover in ten days to half a month.


    Jun Wu You gritted his teeth as he carried Miao Cui Hua in one hand and Ruo Lan in the other.


    Behind him, the King of Hell, together with a dozen demons, were in hot pursuit.


    He ran for three days and three nights without a care in the world.


    Jun Wu You could only feel that there was not much immortal energy left in his body, and Jun Wu Yi continued to chase after him.


    The aura that had locked onto Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan had never disappeared during these three days.


    Jun Wu You could clearly sense that the moment he stopped, King Jun Wu You would appear in his field of vision within two hours.


    He understood that it wasn''t that the King of Hell couldn''t catch him, but that he wanted to drag him to death!


    If this had happened in the past, Jun Wu You would have long since stopped fighting.


    But now he couldn''t, because he still had an injured Ruo Lan in his arms.


    After Miao Cui Hua left the underground palace, she was immediately thrown far away by Jun Wu Yi.


    It wasn''t that he was bothered by her, but Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan were clear that King Jun Ming''s only target was them, a small Devil Snake that he didn''t even pay attention to.


    Sure enough, the King of Hell couldn''t even be bothered to send someone to kill Miao Cui Hua. The target was Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi.


    "Put me down." Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. "Take me with you, we won''t be able to escape."


    "You want me to put you down? Why don''t you let me die!" Jun Wu You roared with reddened eyes.


    Looking at her pale face, Ruo Lan felt a sense of absent-mindedness, as if she had returned to the Floating Cloud Mountain.


    Jun Wu You continued to hold her in this manner, and jumped into the Ice Boundary without hesitation ¡­


    But today, it seemed the same situation.


    He still said to her, Let me die instead of you ¡­


    For some unknown reason, Ruo Lan suddenly felt a little hot in her eyes. A warm current flowed down her face.


    "Ruo Lan, what happened to you? Has the injury flared up? "Does it hurt?!"


    Jun Wu Xiang asked anxiously, noticing the tears on Ruo Lan''s face.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a gentle smile. "Humans don''t hurt, but their hearts do."


    "Heartache ¡­" Jun Wu You mumbled, "Could it be that his qi and blood attack the heart from the opposite direction ¡­" This won''t do, I have to find medicine to treat your injuries! "


    Although Ruo Lan was extremely weak, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Idiot, normally, you are very smart. Now, you are really confused."


    Jun Wu Yi was at a loss: "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Ruo Lan shook her head. "Don''t run, you won''t be able to. If you have the time to escape, why don''t we have a good chat? "


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s pale and weak face, Jun Wu Yi felt as if a knife was stabbing into his heart.


    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Alright."


    With that, he slowed down and finally stopped. Carefully, he helped her to a large tree and let her sit down.


    "The scenery here isn''t bad. It''s a good place." Ruo Lan replied weakly.


    Jun Wu Yi''s gaze was focused on Ruo Lan, he was not in the mood to look to the side, so he simply replied in a soft voice.


    Ruo Lan nodded, her bright eyes looked at Jun Wu Yi for a while, then she suddenly smiled: "Sit beside me."


    Jun Wu Yi was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    "This tree is too hard to bear."


    Jun Wu Xiang didn''t dare delay and quickly sat down beside Ruo Lan.


    Rowland leaned against his shoulder.


    Jun Wu You simply picked her up and let her sit in his embrace.


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "I just realized that I am very at ease and comfortable to have someone to lean on."


    Jun Wu Yi raised his hand and gently smoothed the hair at Ruo Lan''s temples, saying gently: "Sleep for a while, I''ll always be by your side."


    "Yes."


    For some reason, although Ruo Lan was in her most dangerous moment, her heart was surprisingly calm.


    With him by her side, she was not worried at all. All the dangers seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    After an unknown amount of time, a burst of ice-cold killing intent suddenly jolted Ruo Lan awake.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Jun Wu Yi staring coldly into the distance.


    In the sky, a dozen black dots slowly approached them.


    Jun Wu You took a deep breath and carefully supported Ruo Lan as he leaned against the tree.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Jun Wu Yi smiled warmly at Ruo Lan.


    Then, he stood up and slowly took out the crescent moon blade.


    King Jun Ming and his ten devils landed on the ground and slowly walked towards Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi until they were more than ten meters away.


    "Run, why aren''t you running anymore?" The King of Hell sneered.


    Jun Wu Yi remained silent, and just stood there with his saber in his hand.


    Surrounding him, boundless killing intent surged out. The aura that represented the Demon Lord slowly overflowed from his body.


    Looking at Jun Wu You, not just King Ming, even Ruo Lan who was leaning against the tree weakly, had an expression of surprise on her face.


    At this most dangerous moment, Jun Wu You had actually broken through!


    It wasn''t a breakthrough in strength, but rather in mental state.


    At this moment, he was like a king among sabers that had already ascended to the highest levels.


    He was the unparalleled treasured saber that stood proudly between heaven and earth!


    The previously relaxed expression on Jun Ming Wang''s face gradually turned grave.


    The dangerous aura that came from Jun Wu Yi''s body made him shudder.


    More than a dozen devils on the side were forced back step by step by that invisible killing intent.


    Only after retreating over a hundred meters away did he stop.


    Everyone looked at Jun Wu You in shock, but they couldn''t understand how he had suddenly broken through when he was at his peak state of exhaustion and anxiety.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a bitter smile. If Jun Wu Yi had broken through a few days earlier, then this outcome might not have been the case.


    However, enlightenment was something that could only be met by luck and not sought for. Who could say for sure?


    As if unable to bear Jun Wu You''s pressure, King Jun Ming took two steps back.


    However, Jun Wu Yi was still unmoving, and he gently raised his scimitar and stood still on the spot.


    A thought struck King Jun Ming, and a sneer formed on his lips, "So that''s how it is, hahahaha!"


    As the sound of his laughter faded, he turned around and slapped his palm towards Jun Wu Yi.


    The huge wind and waves were kicked up, bringing about a burst of whistling sound.


    Ruo Lan froze. It was clear that the attack had missed. Even if Jun Wu Xiang hadn''t moved, the wind still wouldn''t have hit him.


    Could it be ¡­


    Rowland''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Sure enough, the wind from the palm strike rang out and Jun Wu You''s facial expression changed. The scimitar in his hand turned into a silver light and blocked the wind from the palm strike.


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I hurt Ruo Lan?" The King of Hell sneered.


    Jun Wu Yi bit his lips as he stared at the young man, but he didn''t dare move an inch as he stood between King Jun Ming and Ruo Lan.


    The King of Hell laughed madly, and threw out another palm, sending a gale of wind through the air.


    Jun Wu You gritted his teeth as he received the attack.


    This time, his face was pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Her eyes burned, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Dodge!" Ruo Lan snapped, "Where is your movement technique, why aren''t you dodging?!"


    Jun Wu Yi bit his lips tightly, not saying a word.


    How could he avoid it? Behind him was the most important girl in his life!

 C131

    "You coward, are you weak from fear? Can''t even walk anymore?! I told you to dodge it! " Rowland screamed, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Jun Wu You laughed maniacally as he sent palm after palm towards Ruo Lan. Jun Wu You held his sword, and continued to receive each blow.


    No matter how much enlightenment he had gained, no matter what level his blade technique had reached, his cultivation base was still only at the early Nascent Soul stage. Compared to the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and even the breakthrough that he was about to achieve, the King of Hell could not even be mentioned in the same breath.


    However, even if he died, he wouldn''t take a step back!


    Finally, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and his body slowly slid down to the ground.


    However, the scimitar had already reached the ground before Kieran could fall to the ground.


    His thin and straight body gradually straightened, like a peerless treasured blade that was inserted into the heaven and earth.


    The smile on Jun Wu You''s face gradually faded away, replaced by a gloomy expression.


    "I didn''t expect my clan to have someone like you!"


    Jun Wu Yi''s voice was cold as he said, "I won''t torture you any further. This time, I''ll let you feel at ease." Then, I will send Hua Ruo Lan down to accompany you! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he slowly raised his hand. In the center of his palm, a silvery light flickered.


    This was the purest form of the Kun Clan''s power. Its power was so great that even Ruo Lan was shocked.


    "Jun Wu You, get lost!" Ruo Lan was already shouting until her voice turned hoarse. "If you don''t leave, I will commit suicide here!"


    When these words were spoken, the previously motionless Jun Wu Yi suddenly turned around and smiled faintly at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s body shuddered, she understood what Jun Wu You meant.


    If you are not here, how can I live by myself?


    Ruo Lan felt a stabbing pain in her heart. However, a helpless smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if she was looking at Jun Wu You.


    Forget it, since things had come to this point, the two of them could just advance and retreat together.


    Together. Even if we die, we die together.


    The silver ball of light in Jun Ming Wang''s hand rotated unceasingly, and the power within it grew stronger. It was as if everything around was pulled into the ball of light.


    Suddenly, a cold glint flashed in his eyes, and with a lift of his hand, the silver ball of light flew towards Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu You took a deep breath, slowly leveled the blade in his hand, and faced the silver ball of light head on.


    At that moment, it was as though time had stopped. Everyone''s heart was in their mouths!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a profound formation with fluttering clothes.


    Although he said he was walking slowly, it was just an illusion, because from the moment he appeared in the horizon to the moment he stood between Jun Wu Yi and Jun Wu Yi, it had all been but an instant.


    He gently raised his hand and grabbed the silver sphere of light thrown out by the King of Hell. With a gentle grasp, the sphere of light shattered into pieces.


    Jun Wu Yi was astonished. This was his strongest attack, and yet his enemy had been able to neutralize it so effortlessly?!


    The man''s strength was something the King of Hell couldn''t see through.


    It looked like he was only at the early stage of the Fragmentation Realm, but how could he withstand a full force attack like this?


    Could it be that the immortal experts were concealing their strength?!


    If he were to face it head on, he would probably die in three moves. His mind raced, "Retreat!" With a roar of rage, the King of Hell transformed into a shooting star and flew off into the distance.


    Those ten demons didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that the King of Hell had been defeated, they didn''t dare to delay any longer and immediately flew away.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were stunned. They couldn''t figure out who this savior was.


    Suddenly, that person chuckled. Then, he slowly turned his head. "Ruo Lan, long time no see."


    Seeing this person, Ruo Lan was stunned for a while before suddenly exclaiming in surprise, "Xiao Qi!"


    The person who came was Ruo Lan''s Xiao Qi, the Godly Monk Forgotten.


    Forgotten looked at Ruo Lan with a faint smile. A pity surfaced in his eyes.


    He slowly walked over and checked Rulan''s pulse.


    After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Excessive consumption is not a big problem. "However, for the next month, you are not allowed to cultivate, nor are you allowed to fight with others." Forgotten said gently.


    Ruo Lan nodded, her gaze then falling upon Jun Wu Yi, and she said anxiously: "Xiao Qi, help me see how Wu Xiang is doing!"


    Upon hearing this name, his ungrateful gaze abruptly turned cold.


    He turned his head, and his gaze landed on Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t say anything either, he just stood there with his hands behind his back, staring coldly at Ai Hui.


    A thousand years ago, the two of them had a feud.


    A thousand years later, both of their hearts were tied to the same person.


    Jun Wu You killed his opponent twice, and each time, he would forget about the possibility of survival.


    However, it seemed as if the heavens were playing a joke on him.


    "Long time no see, Almsgiver Jun. How have you been?" Forgotten said lightly.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed coldly: "I might not be safe and sound, but I won''t die for now."


    "That''s good."


    Forgotten slowly said, "That day in front of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, I already said that those who should not be touched, do not touch it without permission. Otherwise, no matter how big your life is, you will still die one day. "


    Jun Wu You squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and after a while, he sneered: "The life of my original body has always been in my hands, and no one took it away so easily. As for whether or not I''ll send it off, that''s still my own personal matter, so I don''t need to trouble myself with that. "


    Ruo Lan watched the two of them from behind. Although she was slow on the uptake, she could tell that the two of them were in the wrong.


    As she watched, she felt a headache coming on.


    She did not understand why the two of them would clash every time they met. She also could not understand what kind of conflict existed between them.


    Forgotten was not a petty person. Although Jun Wu Xiang looked cold and unparalleled, but he was not a man who cared about small things from the bottom of his heart.


    These two could have been good friends ¡­


    "Hey, have you guys finished quarreling? I''m here waiting for you guys to calm down and rest!" Ruo Lan shouted.


    The moment she said that, the two men''s gazes landed on her at the same time.


    They looked at each other again, then sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Ruo Lan started to break down. What on earth was she trying to do, acting like she didn''t want to get into the water at all?!


    However, she wasn''t in the mood to think about this right now. She sat down cross-legged and closed her eyes to regulate her breathing.


    After spending an entire day, Ruo Lan was barely able to catch her breath.


    To be unable to cultivate within a month, it was definitely not a lie.


    He didn''t intend to say a few more days because Ruo Lan was what he was thinking.


    Forgotten, he had always forgotten. Although what he said might not be some golden law or jade law, it was definitely what he was thinking in his heart. It would not be exaggerated, nor would it shrink.


    If Lan Lan had finished regulating her breathing, then there would be no telling when Lord Jun Wu You would return.


    He was scared off, mostly because he had suffered a loss.


    Forgotten had mastered the power of Buddhism, if one were to truly calculate it, Buddhism was the bane of all evil in the world.


    The attack from the King of Hell was incredibly powerful, but at the same time, he had also forcefully raised his cultivation level to the Spirit Refinement realm.


    It was only then that he was able to destroy the full power of the King of Hell with one palm.


    However, if King Chuanming steadied his mind and fought Forgotten, it would be hard to say who would win.


    Furthermore, this was the Devil Realm after all. Once the war started, the news of Jun Wu You and Forgotten''s deaths would definitely leak out. At that time, the ones who would come wouldn''t be from Jun Wu Yi''s line.


    The Buddhist realm and the devil race had a thousand years of feud. The Infernal domain''s eight great tribes had even thrown the bloodline of the Infernal domain into the mortal world.


    Once the two sides met, it would definitely not be an easy thing to do.


    "Let''s find a place to hide for now." Forgotten looked at Ruo Lan and said gently.


    Ruo Lan nodded her head, "Hmm, we can go find trouble with the King of Hell after we recover our strength!"


    Forgetfulness gave a bitter smile. A Jun Ming Wang isn''t scary, but he has his own family.


    On that night, the biggest reason why he was able to exterminate the Night Demon Clan was because the power of the Night Demon Clan had yet to recover.


    If the Night Demon Clan''s strength was good, then even if they went alone that day, it would only be the result of their death.


    Rulan propped herself up, but she was hesitant.


    It would be a month since he said that he couldn''t use his cultivation for a month.


    When Jun Wu Yi saw how Ruo Lan was acting, he smiled and raised his hand to embrace her waist.


    "If you are a close friend of this poor monk, do not trouble the Demon Lord." As soon as he said that, he raised his hand and slapped Jun Wu Yi''s hand.


    Jun Wu You laughed coldly, turned his right palm into a claw and clawed at Wu Yi''s wrist.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, the two had already exchanged attacks four or five times.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and a Buddhist light began to appear around him.


    But right at this moment, a lily-white hand extended between the two of them.


    This jade-like hand didn''t have the slightest bit of magic power, and appeared to be somewhat pale and weak.


    But such a delicate hand actually caused the two great experts of the Buddha and the Devil to simultaneously raise their hands and stand still.


    Ruo Lan looked at him and then looked at Jun Wu You, and then couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Then, under their astonished gazes, she actually grabbed one of them with her hand.


    "Alright, you two can fly with me." Rowland smiled.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    However, in the end, this was the only way.


    Buddhist light flashed and demonic qi surged.


    The two rays of light, one black and one gold, intertwined like two long dragons, directly intertwined and protected Ruo Lan.


    The three of them did not waste any time and flew up into the sky.


    In the sky, Ruo Lan seemed to have suddenly recalled something.


    She turned her head to look at Forgotten: "Xiao Qi, how did you get here? Isn''t the passage between the Mortal and Demon Realms sealed? "


    Forgotten looked deeply at Ruo Lan before he said indifferently, "I used a buddhist spell to create a small opening in the passage and came over."


    His words sounded indifferent, but Jun Wu You could not help but look at him.


    Open an opening in the passageway between the Mortal and Infernal realms?


    How could Ruo Lan understand? This passage was built jointly by the Buddha and God races all those years ago in order to seal the Devil Realm forever.


    To open a "small hole" on top of it, how could that be a simple task?


    How could she know that in the past few months, Forgotten had performed Buddhist mantras tens of thousands of times in front of that tunnel. He had already lost consciousness more than ten times when he finally broke through.


    Ruo Lan didn''t understand, but Jun Wu Yi did. He looked at her with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    This person was a formidable opponent! For the first time, Jun Wu You suddenly became vigilant.


    The two of them pulled Ruo Lan along with them as they hurried on their way. They flew for more than two hundred li before finally coming to a stop deep in the mountains.


    Landing on the ground, Jun Wu Yi looked around: "There shouldn''t be anyone from the demon race here."


    Roran asked, "Don''t the demons always live deep in the mountains?"


    Jun Wu You couldn''t help but chuckle, he raised his hand and pinched Ruo Lan''s nose: "That is in the mortal world, where the human race occupies the mountains, and the demons would naturally live in seclusion in the deep mountains. But this was the Demon World, and the demons were the kings here. How could they live in seclusion deep in the mountains? The reason why King Jun Ming lived in that kind of place is most likely because he wanted to hunt for the White Tiger. "

 C132

    As soon as he said that, he immediately understood.


    To the side, Forgotten watched this scene with an indifferent expression, not a single trace of happiness or anger could be seen on his face.


    "The pathway from the Mortal Realm to the Demon World can be passed through from the Mortal Realm, but it is impossible to return to the Mortal Realm. If you want to return, we are not allowed to search for the whereabouts of the White Tiger. " Forgotten said lightly.


    Rowan smiled. "That would be easy!" As she spoke, she took out the white tiger soul from her bosom and handed it over to Forgotten.


    Forgotten was shocked and he said, "The soul of the White Tiger? How could you have it?! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and told him about how she obtained the White Tiger''s soul. She initially wanted to express her skills, but who knew that her expression, which was filled with forgetting emotions, became increasingly gloomy.


    "Jun Wu You!" Forgotten''s voice was cold, and his face was as cold as ice.


    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a while, and then he gently raised his head: "How is it?"


    "Why did you let Rowland do such a dangerous thing? Let''s not talk about the King of Hell, just dealing with the White Tiger is already extremely dangerous, why do you want her to go?! "


    Forgotten bit his lips. Flames could be seen burning in his usually calm eyes.


    Jun Wu Yi said coldly: "Ruo Lan is this sovereign''s woman, if she is in danger, this sovereign will naturally save her. If he couldn''t save her, then he would die with her. What does our business have to do with you? "


    "What has it got to do with me?"


    Forgotten''s face gradually calmed down, but the Buddhism energy around his body slowly surged, "I regret not ruthlessly killing you back then. If I knew this would happen, even if I had to risk my life, I would not have let you walk out of Thousand Buddha Mountain! "


    Jun Wu Yi sneered: "But today is not too late. If the Goddess has given some advice, then I will accept it!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the devilish qi around Jun Wu Zhi surged violently, as boundless black qi shrouded around him, enveloping him within.


    In the black mist, his face was devilishly charming, as though he was the king of hell himself.


    On the side of Forgotten, his face had regained its calm, and the Buddhist light surrounding him had become several times more intense.


    Within the golden light, he looked dignified like a Buddha from the ninth heaven.


    Buddhist power and magical power intertwined in the air, producing a burst of crackling sounds.


    Lightning and flames could be vaguely seen at the junction.


    Fire and water were incompatible; Fiendgods and Fiendgods had a completely different path!


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?!" Ruo Lan jumped out, her eyebrows raised as she shouted.


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, gave a light snort, and walked to the side.


    Forgotten, however, slowly withdrew the Buddhist light. His gaze landed on Ruo Lan''s body.


    "Ruo Lan, come with me. Jun Wu You is the supreme expert of the Demon World. As long as you reveal your identity, no one in the Demon World will make things difficult for him. You, follow me, I will bring you back to the mortal world! " Forgotten, he stared at Ruo Lan and said word by word.


    How he wished that Ruo Lan could be like how she was at the Thousand Buddha Mountain all those years ago. As long as it was his own words, she would lightly nod her head.


    With just a glance, a single movement, he would immediately bring her out of this demonic world.


    Under the heavens, wherever she wanted to go, she would go.


    From then on, he would abandon everything in the world and immerse himself in the waters of the mountains. He would no longer have to deal with gods and devils.


    However, she was gentle, gentle ¡­ He shook his head.


    "The eight great tribes betrayed the bloodline of the Demon Lord and fled back to the Demon World. If Jun Wu Yi were to reveal his identity, they would definitely kill him."


    Ruo Lan''s voice was soft. She raised her head and looked at Forgotten. "Xiao Qi, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I can''t leave him alone here ¡­" If you want to leave, then let''s leave together. "


    Forgotten stared at her bright, sparkling eyes, he felt as though something inside of him was gradually shattering.


    That heart-wrenching pain made him want to howl towards the sky!


    However, forgetting emotions was still forgetting emotions. Even after experiencing reincarnation, he was still the head of the Thousand Blessings Sect. Even though he was excited, his thousand years of cultivation still made him look calm, like it was both in ancient and modern times.


    "Alright, let''s go together ¡­" Forgotten said gently.


    A smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s face, but she didn''t notice that she was clenching her fists so tightly that her hands turned white.


    His usually stable body was trembling slightly. However, it was hard to see anything under the huge kasaya.


    "I don''t know where you came from ¡­" Jun Wu Yi said coldly, "But as far as I know, if we want to leave the Demon World, we have to first get to the Da Mo Cloud Cliff."


    "Where is Moyun Cliff?" Roran said.


    "Ten thousand miles east of here ¡­" Forgotten coldly looked at Jun Wu Yi, and then said word by word, "In the Tai Xi bloodline''s territory."


    "Tai Xi?" Langton was startled.


    She still clearly remembered the giant birdman flying in the sky when she first arrived in the Demon World.


    At that time, even Jun Wu You was extremely fearful of this group of people, so it could be seen how powerful the Tai Xi family was.


    Ruo Lan looked at him strangely and said, "Back then ¡­" How did you buddhas beat the devil realm? "


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jun Wu Yi suddenly sneered: "If it wasn''t for the rebellion of the eight great tribes, why would the Buddhist world fight against us?"


    Forgetting his emotions, he said lightly, "Since ancient times, evil has never been righteous. Naturally, they rebelled because of the logic of rebellion, and it was fated long ago by the heavens as well."


    "Destined by the heavens?"


    Jun Wu You burst into laughter, "If heaven is truly fated, then why am I still here today? If my demon race is truly incomparably evil, why didn''t we just directly exterminate us, and then why did we do all these things? "


    "The calamity will always come."


    He raised his hand and pulled Ruo Lan along as he left.


    Jun Wu You snorted lightly, followed closely behind.


    The three of them hurriedly headed east. Because they were in the middle of a deep mountain, they didn''t mind flying on their flying swords.


    However, as they passed by the nearby city, the three of them cautiously traveled through the forest.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You were still alright, as long as they could display the magic in their bodies at any time, they would be able to hide from the world.


    But forgetting emotions was different. His body was overflowing with Buddhism energy, and it could not even conceal it.


    Once he met one of the demons, his identity would be exposed.


    The devil race and buddhist world were sworn enemies.


    Back then, although these eight large clans had betrayed the Demon Lord and escaped back to the Demonic World, they probably wouldn''t have a good impression of the Buddhist world either.


    Finally, after six full days, the three of them entered the Tai Xi Clan''s territory.


    With this, the three of them did not dare to continue flying.


    The Tai Xi clan was born with two wings, and the sky was their territory.


    Moreover, what Jun Wu Yi and the others were even more wary of was that the Tai Xi Clan could be considered to be the most special clan among the demons. They didn''t need much cultivation; just their innate physical bodies already possessed enormous strength.


    Once they started to fight, their bodies as solid as iron and stone were the greatest headaches for all cultivators.


    However, Jun Wu You was, after all, the Demon Lord, so he was very clear about the nine great demon clans'' secret techniques.


    Although the Taixi Faction was tyrannical, that was only in combat. Compared to Night Demon and the other races that were proficient in all kinds of magical techniques, dodging their detection wasn''t too difficult at all.


    "Under normal circumstances, you absolutely can''t choose a night to escape from the detection of the Tai Xi family."


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "People of Tai Po think that if the Taixi race were to fly high in the sky, their vision would be astonishing. If he wanted to avoid their line of sight, he must choose to travel at night. "If we really do this, then the members of the Tai Xi Clan will probably wake up from their laughing state even in their dreams."


    Roran said, "It can''t be?"


    Jun Wu You shook his head lightly: "The Tai Xi race have night vision, and their vision is even better at night! If you want to say that you can see hundreds of kilometers during the day, then it is normal for you to see thousands of miles during the night. "


    Rawanton suddenly felt a headache: "That means... We want to go during the day? "


    "At night." Forgotten said lightly.


    Although she didn''t understand why people would forget their love and know that the night was over, but when night fell and Jun Wu Yi activated the black barrier, Ruo Lan finally understood why.


    Once the black barrier was activated, the three of them instantly blended in with the darkness.


    Regardless of how good your Taixi''s eyesight was, you would never be able to see what was going on inside.


    The three of them hid themselves, finding a place to hide during the day, and only continued forward at night.


    After spending an entire half a month, the Devil Cloud Cliff finally appeared in their line of sight.


    They saw the Demon Cloud Cliff rise up thousands of feet into the sky.


    There were cliffs everywhere, and there was no way up.


    Around them, there were more than ten Tai Xi demons flying in a circle.


    Seeing this scene, the three men frowned.


    The distance of three thousand zhang was not considered high for the three of them, but it only took them a few minutes to reach the place on the flying sword.


    However, the Tai Xi tribe that were circling around were in trouble.


    Naturally, Jun Wu Yi and the ''forgetful'' clan members of the Tai Xi clan weren''t afraid of each other. However, if they provoked an expert from their clan, then it would be difficult to say for sure.


    After all, this was the demonic world. Back then, the eight great tribes that had retreated to the demonic world hadn''t been sealed by the Thousand Buddha Formation. Their strength had been preserved in perfect condition.


    In these thousand years, it was hard to say what realm the experts of the Tai Xi tribe, who had already been outstanding for a time, had cultivated to.


    As for the topic of life and death, the three of them didn''t even think about it.


    Even Jun Wu You had experienced thousands of years, how could those Tai Xi Clan experts not have done the same?


    "What should we do?" Ruoxi whispered.


    The three of them were currently concealed in the shadows at the bottom of the Demonic Cloud Cliff, not daring to reveal their figures. In the sky, a dozen or so Supreme Demon clansmen were constantly watching the ground.


    Jun Wu Yi pondered for a while, and then said with a cold look in his eyes, "We can only wait until nightfall, and then it''ll be fine if we don''t get discovered." If found out... "Do not be a woman!"


    Although Forgotten was a person who came from a different clan, he was already a mortal enemy to the demon race. Furthermore, he would never stop fighting.


    Hearing this, he nodded his head lightly.


    This pair of arch-enemies rarely reached an agreement.


    The night slowly fell, Jun Wu You shook his hand as he opened the barrier, and the three of them noiselessly walked out from the darkness.


    In the sky, the Tai Xi demons had already changed shifts. Now, another batch was standing guard.


    Ruo Lan mumbled, "This Taixi Clan is also a stubborn one ¡­"


    Jun Wu You and Wu Yi were both startled. "What do you mean?"


    Rowan sighed and said, "The Demonic Cloud Cliff is the entrance to the Mortal Realm from the Demon World. However, it''s been a thousand years and no one has come here, so why are they still guarding this open space? "


    Jun Wu Yi and Wu Yi''s bodies shuddered at the words, and fear filled their eyes at the same time.


    Looking at their expressions, Ruo Lan was confused. "What happened to you two?"


    Jun Wu You took a deep breath and said slowly: "Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan, if it weren''t for your reminder, we would have missed out on a big matter!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ruo Lan felt that she had been quite smart in the past, but when she was with Jun Wu Xian and his forgetfulness, her intelligence seemed to be lacking.


    Forgetting looked at her, he slowly said, "You are right, this Demonic Cloud Cliff is the path for demons to enter the mortal world. However, this passage has been sealed up by the God and Buddha Tribes, and it will not be easy to open it. "

 C133

    Ruo Lan was a little confused by his words, and continued to speak, "Also, if the Tai Xi family really found a way to open the seal and wanted to enter the mortal world, then this place would definitely set up a camp and station the demon armies. But now, there were none of these, and those people of the Taixi Clan were firmly guarding this place. "Meaning..."


    "What is it?"


    "I''m afraid there are some extremely important people at this mountain peak."


    These words were spoken in a low voice, as if they were the three of them.


    An important figure of the Tai Xi Clan was nothing more than a clan head or an elder.


    However, no matter which one they were, none of them were people that these three could afford to provoke.


    The three of them were silent for a long time. Then, Jun Wu Yi said in a low voice: "No matter who''s up there, we still have to go up."


    His gaze landed on Ruo Lan, "Once you get up there, you don''t need to care about anything else, you can just directly use the White Tiger''s soul to attack that barrier. As long as we break through the barrier, we will immediately leave.


    Rowland nodded vigorously.


    "As for forgetting you ¡­" Jun Wu You''s gaze fell upon Wu Yi.


    Forgotten lightly said, "After Ruo Lan leaves, I will naturally follow her. There is no need for Demon Lord to worry."


    Jun Wu You sneered: "This is for the best."


    There was nothing much to discuss, since Jun Wu Yi had set up a barrier, and the three of them flew towards the top of the cliff.


    The three of them were extremely careful. Although they were covered by the night sky, a bright moon was hanging in the sky. With just a little bit of attention, they would be able to discover the strangeness of the three of them.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that these Grand Dawn Demons didn''t seem to be looking in their direction. Instead, their gazes were focused on a cave at the top of the cliff.


    Although Ruo Lan and the rest were puzzled, they couldn''t think too much into it at the moment.


    Seeing that the other party wasn''t paying attention, they sped up and rushed towards the cave.


    The moment they approached the cave, they were finally discovered.


    The surrounding Tai Xi demons flapped their wings wildly, letting out a sharp cry.


    The three of them gritted their teeth and increased their speed to the maximum. In but an instant, they appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as she got on, Ruo Lan''s vision blurred. The first thing that entered her eyes was a ferocious face.


    His thick body and the huge wings on his back proved his identity.


    Ruo Lan remembered Jun Wu Yi''s warning that once an enemy was discovered, she should never act in such a womanly manner.


    She did not give it much thought as she raised her hand and shot out a flying needle.


    To her surprise, the Taixi devil just stood there on the spot. He didn''t try to dodge or avoid, and instead suffered such a blow.


    After that, his expression abruptly changed, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    Ruo Lan was alarmed. She had used all her strength just now, but the needle had only scratched his skin. How could this be?!


    However, this made Ruo Lan''s scalp tingle.


    She had used her full strength just now, and even the White Tiger could not withstand this flying needle. However, the Taixi Demon Clan only suffered a small cut on their skin!


    At this time, a feminine laughter came from inside the cave, "A hundred years of rivalry, in the end, I''ve won."


    The three of them were shocked. They raised their heads to look and saw a thin figure slowly walking out of the dark cave.


    If Jun Wu You''s face was described as devilishly charming, then this man''s appearance was truly seductive, seductive to the extreme!


    Her face was as white as snow, her eyebrows were like willow leaves, and her pair of eyes were long and narrow and coquettish.


    Those lips were thin and bright red. At a glance, it was a snowy and cold plum blossom. They were incomparably alluring.


    There was a small teardrop mark just below the corner of his left eye.


    Just by taking a glance, Ruo Lan felt as though her entire body was being sucked in by that extremely seductive face.


    "Ruo Lan!" Forgotten shouted in a low voice.


    Dense Buddhist power gushed out and pulled Ruo Lan''s soul back.


    Ruo Lan was shocked. "I ¡­ What''s wrong with me? "


    He was surprised to see Jun Wu You and the others forget about him, as though they were facing a great enemy, focusing all of their attention on the enchanting man who was slowly walking out of the cave.


    To call him a man was something entirely different.


    Even though he was extremely seductive, anyone who saw him would only think that he was an extremely seductive man and not a woman.


    The seductive man slowly walked out of the cave and lightly glanced at the three of them. His gaze then fell on the Tai Xi demon.


    "Tai Xi, ah, Tai Xi ¡­" For the past hundred years, you have truly put in a lot of effort. However, so what if a hundred years have passed? In the end, you still cannot escape death. "


    As he finished speaking, he lightly raised his hand, as if he was caressing a lover, and gently caressed the Tai Xi demon''s neck.


    After that, Ruo Lan''s eyes turned blood-red.


    Even with her full strength, she was only able to cut off a little bit of his skin. Yet, her head was still directly taken off by that soft, boneless hand.


    From the looks of this action, it didn''t look like he was killing a Tai Xi Demon, which had a tough defense. It was like he was picking up a bunch of wild flowers by the side of the road.


    Holding the head, the seductive man had a gentle smile on his face as he gently caressed his cheeks.


    "Even if you and I are enemies, your intentions still make me feel a little regretful. Seeing that you''re determined to die and entrapping me, I''ll let your entire Taixi Clan go. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he lightly clasped his hands together and the bloody head immediately turned into ashes.


    Outside the Devil Cloud Cliff, the Grand Star Demons that were flying in the air immediately let out a mournful cry.


    He glanced at the peak of the Demonic Cloud Cliff before flying away without looking back.


    At this point of time, Jun Wu Yi and Mo Xin had reached their limits of nervousness as they drew close to each other, protecting Ruo Lan behind them.


    The demon in front of him was simply too dangerous, too unpredictable.


    Moreover, the jade stone on his forehead that was bright red like blood made the two of them feel as if it reminded them of something, but they just couldn''t catch it.


    The seductive man raised his head and looked at the three of them. His eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Buddha ¡­" Devil race, huh? It was still the Demon Lord''s bloodline. And this little girl ¡­ "Eh, it''s actually an Immortal''s mortal body that cultivates both the power of gods and devils."


    The corner of the seductive man''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. "Interesting. A thousand years out of this world, I didn''t expect that many interesting things would happen in this world."


    "Who are you?" Jun Wu Yi gritted his teeth and asked coldly.


    The flirtatious man smiled. "Little Demon Sovereign, there is no need to be afraid. I am in a good mood today and will not kill again."


    The voice was soft and gentle, like someone whispering to a lover.


    But when it fell into the ears of Ruo Lan and the other two, they could not help but shudder.


    "You guys came here to go to the Mortal Realm as well, right?" The flirtatious man chuckled.


    "Right, are you going to the Mortal Realm as well?" Roran said.


    "Ruo Lan!"


    "Ruo Lan!"


    The anxious voices of Jun Wu Yi and Wu Yi rang out at the same time.


    The seductive man didn''t pay any attention to the two of them. He only smiled and slowly walked toward Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu Yi and Wu Qing were both shocked. Their bodies were surging with energy as they tried to stop him.


    However, at this moment, they realized that they couldn''t move at all! Not only his body, even the Buddhism energy and mana throughout his body were completely sealed.


    The charming man passed between the two of them and gently held Ruo Lan''s hand.


    "Little girl, I''ll take you there." The seductive man gently smiled.


    He took Ruo Lan''s hand and slowly walked into the cave.


    As the two of them walked past Jun Wu Yi and Wu Yi, they suddenly felt their bodies loosen as the restraining force suddenly disappeared.


    The complexions of Jun Wu Yi and Wu Yi were already extremely unsightly to behold. When they saw Ruo Lan holding hands with that seductive man, they were both frightened and frightened at the same time.


    This seductive man was temperamental. If he was unhappy ¡­


    The two of them glanced at each other and followed closely.


    After entering the cave, he saw a long tunnel.


    After a while, they arrived at the bottom of the tunnel. There, they saw a golden wall.


    "This is the passageway to the Mortal Realm." The seductive man looked at Ruo Lan and laughed softly.


    Ruo Lan nodded and took a few steps forward. With an intoxicated expression, she looked at the golden wall. "How beautiful!"


    With that, she turned around and looked at the seductive man.


    The seductive man didn''t say anything, he just looked at her in interest.


    "Are you going to the Mortal Realm as well?" Rulan hesitated.


    The seductive man gently nodded. "I have to go."


    Ruo Lan frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, she seemed to have made up her mind and nodded. "Alright! I''ll take you there! In a while, I will use the White Tiger''s soul to break this barrier, so you have to hurry and fly over. After all, I don''t know how long I''ll be able to last. "


    As his voice fell, he turned his head to look, only to see that Jun Wu You and Wu Yi had already arrived in front of him.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and took out the White Tiger''s soul from her bosom. She channeled all the power of her Fiendgod Body into it, raised her hand, and smashed at the barrier.


    However, what exceeded everyone''s expectations was ¡­


    When the White Tiger''s soul flew halfway, it was gently pinched by a slender jade-like hand with two fingers.


    Jun Wu You and Wu Yi''s expressions changed drastically, but before they could do anything, the man pulled Ruo Lan''s hand and placed the white tiger spirit back into hers.


    "Although the power of the White Tiger''s soul is not great, it can still be considered a rare treasure. Keep it, maybe it can be used for something else in the future." The seductive man looked at Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Ruo Lan was startled and immediately said anxiously, "Without the White Tiger''s soul to pave the way, we won''t be able to return to the Mortal Realm!"


    The seductive man lightly shook his head and slowly walked to the golden wall.


    "I have never done anything good in the past. However, since fate has brought me together with you today, I shall make an exception."


    The man gently raised his hand, and his jade-like palm landed on the wall of light.


    With a "hong" sound, the entire Demonic Cloud Cliff shook violently, and the crushed stones on top of the cave crashed down.


    As for the wall of light that sealed the Mortal and Devil Realms, it had actually been directly split open.


    "Let''s go, we''re in the mortal world ¡­" "See you again if fate wills it."


    The seductive man looked at Ruo Lan and smiled. His body turned into a breeze and disappeared into the crack in the wall.


    "Hey, what''s your name?!" Ruo Lan shouted.


    A gentle voice came from the wall.


    "I was born with no last name. However, if you truly want to call me Ming Yu, then call me Ming Yu. "


    "Mingyu, Mingyu ¡­" Ruo Lan mumbled to herself and suddenly raised her head. "You''ve all heard of it ¡­" "That name doesn''t exist."


    Halfway through his words, he slowed down in time to see Jun Wu You''s and Wu Yi''s faces darken to the extreme!


    After knowing these two for so long, Ruo Lan had seen their angry expressions, their happy expressions, and even their sad expressions.


    But today, this was the first time he had seen such an expression on their faces.


    It was as if he had seen some difficult person or matter, and it seemed extremely ¡­ Fear, and even some fear ¡­


    Would they be afraid of Jun Wu Yi and his forgetfulness?


    Rowland couldn''t understand.

 C134

    They were silent for a while before they slowly said, "Let''s go. The seal is about to close."


    After saying that, he pulled Ruo Lan''s hand and jumped in.


    Jun Wu Yi pondered for a moment, and followed closely behind.


    The interior of the golden wall was like a mysterious passageway. Without even needing to fly, the three of them floated within it.


    The surroundings were filled with all kinds of mysterious symbols. They were dazzling and extremely beautiful.


    "Don''t look at how beautiful they are, they are all things that hasten one''s death." Jun Wu You said coldly.


    After flying for less than an hour, the three of them felt that they were in the air and landed in a field.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath. There was no smell of demon qi. It wasn''t from the demon realm!


    He looked around and didn''t see anything behind him. The three of them seemed to have appeared out of thin air.


    Before he could come back to his senses, he suddenly heard the sound of something tearing through the air.


    He raised his head and saw a silver streak of light flying towards him.


    "Ruo Lan!" With a shout, the person rushed to Ruo Lan and pulled her into his embrace.


    This was none other than Ruo Lan''s mother, Lady Ruo Shui.


    "Mother, why are you here?!"


    Seeing Lady Ruo Shui, Ruo Lan was also excited.


    She and Shui Ruo, but some days were gone.


    Lady Ruo Shui took a deep breath, looked at Ruo Lan and smiled affectionately: "I''ll wait for you here. That day, when I heard that you had been swept away by the spatial tear, my heart was filled with worry. However, your grandfather had calculated that your journey back would be dangerous, so I arrived here a month ago. This is the passage between the Devil Realm and the Mortal Realm. I guess you should come back from here. "


    These words caused Ruo Lan to be moved.


    If Lady Shui was not a mortal, she could go wherever she wanted.


    In the Immortal World, the heavens were very strict. If he wanted to leave, it definitely wouldn''t be a simple matter.


    Suddenly, Ruo Lan seemed to have thought of something.


    "Mom, have you waited here for three months?" Roran asked.


    Lady Ruo Shui nodded slightly. "It''s about time."


    Ruo Lan said, "Did you see someone coming out of the tunnel?"


    Lady Ruo Shui was startled, she looked at Jun Wu You and Forgotten, and asked doubtfully: "Is there anyone else who came with you?"


    Ruo Lan recounted the events at Demonic Cloud Cliff, then smiled and said, "He said his name is Mingyu."


    When the two words "Mingyu" came out, Lady Ruo Shui''s expression changed drastically.


    "What Ruo Lan said ¡­ But is that true?! " Her gaze fell upon Jun Wu Yi and Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi coldly said: "I don''t know who that person is, but he did say his name is Ming Yu."


    Lady Ruo Shui was silent for a long time, then suddenly looked up at Jun Wu You, and said coldly: "Jun Wu You, your demon race is in an internal conflict and has involved my daughter, so I won''t bother about this matter with you. Immediately go back to your Thousand Blessings Earth Palace! "


    Ruo Lan held onto Ruo Shui''s hand and said anxiously, "Mother!"


    "Don''t talk!" The usually gentle and amiable Lady Rushui was currently wearing a face full of cold sweat.


    "Forgotten, return to the Buddhist world as well. Report this matter to Tathagata of the Nine Heavens and see how he decides." Lady Ruoshui looked at him solemnly.


    Forgotten nodded slightly, "Rest assured, Almsgiver Ruoshui."


    After instructing the two of them, Lady Ruo Shui''s gaze landed on Ruo Lan again, "Come with me to the Immortal World."


    "I''m not going!" Langston exclaimed.


    "This matter is not up to you!" Lady Ruoshui said coldly.


    Forgotten sighed lightly, "Ruo Lan, let''s go to the Immortal World. "If my guess is correct, the Mortal Realm is about to fall into chaos. With your current cultivation, you have done nothing in the Mortal Realm."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect him to even say something like that.


    Without waiting for Ruo Lan to speak, Jun Wu You suddenly said coldly: "Go to the Immortal World. No Nascent Souls... No, without a Spirit Refinement realm cultivation, you absolutely must not come out! As for those one hundred children, don''t worry. If I don''t die, then they won''t! "


    Spiritual Refinement Realm?!


    Ruo Lan was currently only at the late Foundation Establishment Stage. To reach the Spirit Refinement Stage, she still had the Jindan Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage. She needed to break through.


    Although these realms didn''t seem to be more than two, from ancient times until now, even among those who had cultivated for a thousand years, very few would ever reach the Spirit Refinement realm!


    "Jun Wu You, what do you mean by this?!" Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and shouted.


    This bastard, wasn''t he always against Xiao Qi? Why did they both say the same thing about him going back to the Immortal World?


    Jun Wu You looked deeply at Ruo Lan. Even if he had more emotions in his heart, at this moment, he could only bow deeply towards Lady Ruo Shui, and then he rushed towards the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes became blurry with tears as she looked at Jun Wu Yi''s departing figure.


    "How can you bear to ¡­" They left just like that? "


    It wasn''t that he was willing, but he was!


    Forgetting his emotions, he bowed to Ruo Lan and Lady Ruo Shui before flying into the air as well.


    Lady Ruo Shui tightly held onto Ruo Lan''s hand and whispered, "Come, follow me to the Immortal World."


    As the sound of her voice faded, she flew up into the air, bringing Ruo Lan with her.


    However, Ruo Lan did not utter a single word throughout the entire journey. No matter what Immortal Lady Shui said, Ruo Lan only lowered her head and did not say a single word.


    "Ai, my good daughter, it''s not that mother wants to force you to go to the Immortal World, but now ¡­ But it''s different from the past! "


    "What''s the difference?!" Ruo Lan raised her head, her eyes bloodshot.


    She still couldn''t believe that within the spatial tear, Jun Wu You had risked his life to save her several times, but now, after so much difficulty, he had finally come out and left on his own.


    Why, exactly why?


    Lady Ruo Shui was silent for a while, and then she slowly said, "I shouldn''t have told you these things ¡­"


    "What the hell happened? Why are all of you acting so weird?!" Don''t tell me! Speak! "I want to know!" Ruo Lan clenched her teeth and roared.


    Lady Ruo Shui slowly said, "You know, this world is divided into four worlds. Other than the human world, there are also the Buddhist world, the Immortal World and the Devil Realm. Immortals live in the Immortal World and Buddha live in the Buddhist World. The Devil Realm is naturally the devil race. "


    Ruo Lan nodded, not knowing what Lady Ruo Shui meant by those words.


    She then continued, "Speaking of race, although Immortals and Buddha are no longer mortal bodies, they are after all, human beings that came from cultivation. Thus, they can be considered human beings. Demons were creatures or magical beasts that had evolved. They were the demons. And other than these two clans, there is still another clan. "


    As she spoke to here, Ruoxi''s tone became a bit perplexed. "However, that clan has always been rare. Occasionally, one would appear, and most of them live in seclusion in the forest, not contacting the world."


    "Then the bright jade belongs to that clan? What race is that? " Ruo Lan frowned.


    "Then it''s the Monster race."


    "Monster race?" Roran said, "What''s the difference between demon and demon? Aren''t they all monsters and demons?"


    Ruo Shui lightly shook her head: "Demons, monsters, ghosts are just a general term in this world. These are originally four different things. Explaining the details doesn''t mean anything. I''m just going to tell you that the demon race is formed from the essence of Heaven and Earth. They are not part of the five elements, but rather, are going to jump out of the six realms. "They are not born in the mortal world, nor are they born in the six Daos. They can be considered the most powerful race in Heaven and Earth!"


    When she said this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but gasp.


    None of the creatures in the world could make six paths.


    Even if it was demons, immortals, buddhas, or the cycle of life and death, they were all within these six paths.


    If one were to talk about the only way out of the six paths, then the only way would be for his soul to scatter.


    If even their existences were annihilated, then naturally, the Six Paths would no longer be of any concern.


    But now, she actually said that the Monster race was an existence that transcended six paths!


    A wry smile appeared on Ruoxi''s usually calm face, "It''s a good thing that demi-humans have always been rare. Once in a while, they would appear and they wouldn''t come into contact with humans. Therefore, no matter if it is GodBuddha or Demon, they will just pretend that they do not exist. "


    Ruo Lan frowned. "If that''s the case, then why are you afraid of him?"


    "A thousand years ago, a Monstrous Beast stepped into the mortal world."


    "If we were to talk about the Great War between the Demonic Lord and the Demonic Lord a thousand years ago, then it must be because of this demon ¡­"


    Ruo Shui slowly said, Ruo Lan just found out that the matter was long buried in history.


    The demon clan had stepped into the mortal world, but they weren''t familiar with the affairs of the world. They only knew how to play the game.


    However, he didn''t provoke others, but someone wanted to beat him up instead.


    One had to know that the Monster race was formed from the origin of heaven and earth. No matter if it was refining them into spiritual medicine or regaining spiritual beasts, they were both absolutely powerful existences.


    In the past, everyone had only heard of the legends of the Monster race, so who would actually believe it?


    Now, a demon that wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world had stepped into the mortal world. Naturally, others would covet it.


    And the first person to look for him was not a demon, but a Buddha.


    This Buddha was an esteemed monk in the Buddhist world, and the reason why he came to find this demon was not to refine or reclaim him. He just wanted to convince this demon race to leave the mortal world, so as to avoid a struggle between humans.


    The Buddha named this demon "Bright Jade". After hundreds of years, he finally persuaded it to follow the Buddha back to the Buddhist world.


    However, this person originally had seven emotions and six desires. Even if he was a Buddha from the Buddha World, he had the greed to escape.


    The Buddha who tried to persuade the demons pursued supreme buddhist arts with all his heart.


    However, he didn''t know that he had been possessed by a demonic barrier. They could no longer be taken care of together.


    He didn''t know the specifics, but he knew that the Buddha had done it to that demon.


    Demons originally had no distinction between good and evil. If someone wanted to kill him, he would kill them.


    The entire Buddhist world''s blood flowed like a river. Only when Lord Buddha made his move did he chase the demon away.


    The demons fled all the way back to the Mortal Realm, where they were taken in by the demons.


    However, at this moment, the demons were in the midst of internal strife. Facing the pressure of the Buddhist world and dealing with this demon''s methods, the nine great tribes of the demonic world had a disagreement.


    On one side, he advocated using demonic powers to fight against the Buddhist world, while on the other side, he advocated handing over this demon in exchange for peace.


    It was not hard to guess, of course, that those who advocated a confrontation were of the line of the Demon Lord, and those who advocated peace were the eight great tribes.


    The Demon Lord and the Night Demon Clan were one on one, so naturally, they could only compromise.


    The demons secretly wanted to capture this demon.


    Who knew that this matter would leak out and spread to the demonic ears?


    The demons once again unleashed a massacre, turning the demon imperial palace, which was today''s Thousand Blessings Underground Palace, into a river of blood and corpses that filled the fields.


    Afterwards, the eight great tribes fled back to the Demon World, leaving only the Demon Lord and the Night Demon Clan to fend for themselves ¡­


    "I presume you know what happened after that. The Thousand Blessings Earth Palace is the palace that the demons used to live in in in the mortal world. "


    "As for that demon, he didn''t stay behind. He only left behind the name given to him by the first Buddha, and that''s Bright Jade ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s tears fell like rain upon hearing this story.


    She had seen Mingyu, she had seen his cruel and merciless hands, and she had seen his gentleness.


    From the first moment she saw him, Ruo Lan already felt that there was something hidden behind that faint smile of his. Now she understood ¡­


    That was an unforgettable pain!


    It was the pain of being betrayed by someone one loved and trusted!

 C135

    "Mingyu was clearly the victim, why didn''t you let him go?" Ruo Lan gritted her teeth.


    Lady Ruo Shui sighed lightly: "It''s not that I''m not willing to let it go, but I won''t! There was no distinction between good and evil in the nature of demons. Just the thought of it was like a rain of blood. The mortal world is the foundation of our immortal and buddhist clans, how can we allow such dangerous things to run rampant? If it was the other demon, then it would be fine. However, it is he who has a deep grudge with our human race. If we let him live in this mortal world, then this world would definitely be thrown into chaos! "


    Ruo Lan shook off Lady Water and shouted: "Bullshit! This is clearly because you guys are unwilling to forgive me and want to kill him! If you must say that Jade wants to harm the world, then why didn''t he do so in the past thousand years? "


    When she had left the Demonic World that day, she had personally witnessed the so-called Divine Buddha Seal being broken with just a single palm strike.


    "If he were to come to the Mortal Realm, who in this world can stop him?! For a thousand years, he did not do anything bad, but now, why did he do it?! "


    Ruo Shui looked at her daughter in shock. She would never have thought that Ruo Lan would be so excited.


    Ruo Lan looked at Lady Ruo Shui, only to see that her face was filled with concern and heartache. After a long while, Ruo Lan finally sighed softly.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I was too agitated." Ruo Lan said softly.


    Lady Ruo Shui let out a long sigh of relief and said: "Actually, this matter has nothing to do with us. No matter how chaotic the world is, you only need to stay in the Immortal World. As for the feud between Bright Jade and the devils, I am even less interested. Alright, let''s stop talking, let''s go to the Immortal World first. "


    With that said, Lady Ruo Shui brought Ruo Lan and continued flying.


    After flying for three straight days and three straight nights, Lady Ruoshui finally stopped.


    With a light raise of her hand, a ripple appeared on the surface of her hands.


    In the blink of an eye, a mirror-like object appeared before their eyes.


    Ruo Lan looked at this scene in astonishment. She saw clear mirrors, a green mountain, a river, and white clouds rising. Occasionally, one could even see cranes fluttering in the clouds.


    "This is the Immortal World." Lady Ruoshui chuckled.


    After entering the Celestial Realm through the mirror, Ruo Lan curiously looked around.


    Lady Ruo Shui faintly smiled and said, "Actually, your grandfather wanted you to come to the Immortal World a long time ago. "However, I saw that you were unwilling to come, so I kept on dragging it."


    Ruo Lan curled her lips and said, "Why did you arrange a marriage for me when you wanted me to come to the Immortal Realm? Especially that beauty, she really hates it! "


    Ruo Shui smiled and said, "Rao Mao is the disciple of my Da Yan Priestess, he can be considered your senior brother. His actions were all to protect you. That day, after you were caught in the spatial rift, you flew with your heavily injured body for three days and three nights before forcibly opening the Celestial Gate to report on this matter. When you meet him in the future, remember not to be rude. "


    Hearing what Immortal Lady Ruo Shui said, Ruo Lan humphed twice and didn''t reply.


    Lady Ruo Shui couldn''t help but laugh, shaking her head. This child, was still a child in her heart.


    "Mom, where are we going?" The two flew for a while before Ruo Lan asked curiously.


    Lady Ruo Shui smiled and said, "This Immortal World is not that simple. There are many divisions within it. Have you heard of Blessed Paradises? "


    Ruo Lan nodded. "I''ve heard of it."


    Lady Ruo Shui smiled and said, "The Thirty-six Heavenly Passages have seventy-two blessings, and the seventy-two blessings are located in one of the thirty-six, and the thirty-six blessings are divided into six realms. You and I are currently at the peak of one of the thirty-six heavenly passages, the Great Emperor Huang Zongtian. "


    Ruo Lan suddenly had a headache and said, "Mother, why don''t you tell me this. Just tell me where grandfather is in power. Just bring me there directly!"


    Lady Ruo Shui couldn''t help but chuckle, and rolled her eyes. "How can it be that easy? Your grandfather, Emperor Eastflower, is a 33 Layered Heavens Lord. If you want to go there, you''ll have to train hard first. "


    Ruo Lan exclaimed, "It''s that troublesome?!"


    "This is not just your grandfather''s idea, it is mine as well. In this world, no matter where you go, strength is respected. If you go to the 33 Layered Heavens right now, other people would just say that you went because you are my daughter. If you really want to be looked down upon, then I will bring you there. "


    When these words came out, Roland felt a chill down his spine.


    Although she was born in the wilderness, she had always been soft on the outside but tough on the inside. In her heart, she was extremely arrogant.


    "Mother, don''t worry. If my cultivation isn''t enough, then even if the eight carriers came to invite me to the 33 Layered Heavens, I still wouldn''t go!" Roland shouted.


    Lady Ruo Shui smiled and nodded, "It''s for the best if you have such thoughts. "Alright, let''s cut to the chase and hurry up. The destination is almost here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lady Shui transformed into a silver streak of light and rushed into the sky.


    Ruo Lan naturally did not fall behind as she brandished her Floating Cloud Ice Sword, following closely behind.


    After flying for a full four hours, Lady Water finally began to slow down.


    Ruo Lan didn''t ask any further, because she already knew the approximate destination.


    In front of the two of them, a spirit mountain with white clouds swirling around it, which pierced the clouds, appeared in Ruo Lan''s field of vision.


    "The name of this mountain is Bi Xia. It''s one of the nine great immortal mountains of my first heaven." Lady Ruoshui slowly said.


    Ruo Lan nodded. Although she didn''t understand what Immortal Lady Shui was planning, she would still know everything once she reached the bottom.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, she did not stop and directly flew towards the peak.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain was a magnificent palace. Even compared to the palace Ruo Lan saw, this palace was not inferior in any way.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan suddenly burst into laughter. This was a bit of a problem.


    The palace was a spiritual mountain, and this place was truly an immortal mountain.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say much and just released her divine sense to sense the surroundings. The things she sensed shocked her to the core.


    This was because there were more than two hundred people living here, and each one of them was a Foundation Establishment expert!


    Of course, most of them were just at the initial level of Foundation Establishment. However, there were also some at the high-level of Foundation Establishment.


    Ruo Lan didn''t know if there were any more powerful warriors hidden inside, but what she sensed was already terrifying enough.


    "Who''s so bold to actually dare to investigate my Jadeite Mountains without permission?!"


    Ruo Lan was still in a state of shock when she heard a delicate shout.


    In an instant, he saw over ten white clad women on flying swords rushing over from all directions, trapping Ruo Shui and Ruo Lan inside.


    Lady Ruo Shui did not panic, she only smiled slightly and said, "Fellow dao friends, Ruo Shui has bowed."


    "Oh, so it''s senior Ruoshui. Junior pays his respects." When the white-robed women saw Lady Ruoshui, they revealed smiles.


    Lady Ruo Shui smiled. "Is Fairy Lan in the palace?"


    A lady in white immediately cupped her fists and greeted, "Reporting to Lady Ruoshui, Martial Uncle Lan is in the front hall. He has been waiting for you for quite a while."


    Lady Ruoshui nodded slightly. "That''s good."


    He turned around and looked at Ruo Lan. "Follow me."


    Ruo Lan smiled, then walked over after her.


    The surrounding white-clothed women all looked at her curiously, occasionally pointing at her.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t mind. There was no hostility in the eyes of these white clad women. They were mostly curious about strangers for the first time.


    After passing through a stone path and two corridors, they finally arrived in front of a side hall.


    Within the main hall, a yellow-clothed woman was carrying a cup of tea as she sat at a table.


    This woman looked to be in her thirties, and had an exceptionally beautiful appearance. Although she had already stepped into middle age, she was still peerlessly beautiful.


    "I figured it was about time you came."


    The yellow clothed girl looked at Lady Ruo Shui and smiled, then her gaze landed on Ruo Lan, "This is the disciple you brought me?"


    Disciple?


    Ruo Lan was stunned.


    However, before she could understand what was going on, the yellow-clothed female slowly walked over. She sized her up, then said with a warm smile, "Are you Ruo Lan?"


    Ruo Lan nodded her head. "Ruo Lan pays her respects to senior goddess Lan."


    Fairy Lan smiled and said, "Don''t call me ''Senior''. If you are willing, you can call me ''Aunt Lan'' from now on."


    With that, she turned to look at Lady Ruoshui and said gently, "If the water won''t be coming for a while, why don''t you stay for a few days?"


    "Something has happened in the Mortal Realm, so I still need to report to the Monarch. Here I... Niece, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Fairy Lan smiled. "Since you have something on your person, I won''t keep you any longer. As for Miss Ruo Lan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her."


    "You should cultivate properly here. Don''t think too much about those who are nearby."


    With that, Lady Shui stepped on the sword light and flew away.


    Ruo Lan looked at Fairy Lan and asked doubtfully, "Aunt Lan, what am I doing here?"


    Fairy Lan smiled. "Of course it''s training. The Immortal Cultivation Technique you cultivate in the Mortal Realm can also be cultivated here. "Of course, I will also pass down your unique skill. If you''re willing to learn, you can just learn it."


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "Then ¡­" What kind of training method was this? Should I follow you to do morning lessons or something? "


    Fairy Lan took another sip of tea before slowly saying, "Ruo Lan, you don''t have to worry about cultivation. Just follow your cultivation method; we won''t force you to do morning lessons or something like that." There were no deities that rose from the mortal world, they were all descendants of the first heaven. The Immortals that ascended to the heavens all have their own sects. I, Bi Xia, will not force you to become our disciple. Naturally, if you wish to enter the emerald cloud, we would also welcome you. "


    After chatting for a while, Fairy Lan summoned a disciple and brought Ruo Lan to her room.


    This disciple looked to be around twelve or thirteen years old, and he was leading Ruo Lan forward as his eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Ruo Lan was an expert at observing people''s expressions and expressions, so she naturally noticed the curious gaze of the little girl.


    "My name is Ruo Lan. Hello, little girl." Rowland looked at the girl and smiled.


    The girl seemed a little scared. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "My name is Xi Yue."


    If they started a conversation, that would be easy.


    Rowland asked the girl what she liked, and then inquired about the situation.


    As the two chatted, they began to get familiar with each other.


    "How old is little miss Xi Yue this year? What cultivation realm is it? " Rowland smiled.


    Xi Yue wrinkled her nose. "I am not small! I''m already fourteen years old this year! "


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. "14 years old, when I was 14 ¡­" After saying that, Ruo Lan suddenly stopped.


    When she was fourteen, she was carrying a medicine basket and searching the mountains for spiritual medicine to treat her father''s feet.


    Ruo Lan sighed. It had been a long time since she last saw her father. She wondered how he was doing.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    One''s fate was incomparable to another''s.

 C136

    Although this Xi Yue looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old, it was most likely due to her innocent and delicate expression. Of course, this was also caused by her living environment.


    However, this kind of peaceful and quiet life, Ruo Lan didn''t dare to think, didn''t want to think, because extravagant hopes didn''t come.


    "That... Big Sister Ruo Lan, what does the mortal world look like? " Xi Yue opened her big eyes and asked.


    Ruo Lan thought for a while and said, "It''s about the same as the first heaven. There are cultivation sects, cultivators, good and bad people."


    Xi Yue frowned, but she couldn''t understand what the Mortal Realm was like.


    After sending Ruo Lan to her room, Xi Yue skipped away.


    Seeing this child, Ruo Lan seemed to like him, because when she looked at him, Ruo Lan felt as if she had seen those hundred children.


    Upon entering the room, he saw that the room was spotless. There was a simple bed and a thin blanket. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Although it was simple, Ruo Lan was very satisfied.


    Such a room should be a cultivator''s room.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Ruo Lan slowly circulated her Fiendgod''s power.


    Regardless of whether it was Jun Wu You or Lady Ruo Shui, both of them had the same meaning: strength!


    If he wanted to do something, he had to first possess strength.


    He meditated for four full days.


    On the fourth day, Ruo Lan opened the door to her room and saw a plate of steaming hot porridge placed outside.


    She only thought back for a moment before a warm smile appeared on her face. If her expectations were not wrong, it should have been sent over by that little girl, Xi Yue. However, seeing that she was cultivating, he did not disturb her.


    This little girl was really touching.


    As she thought, Ruo Lan slowly walked out of the room, and along the way, she saw two white-clothed women slowly walk past them.


    When they saw Ruo Lan, curiosity was written all over their faces.


    Ruo Lan greeted with a smile and asked for the location of Xi Yue''s residence. She then went over.


    She came from the mortal world with nothing fun on her.


    However, this didn''t matter much to Ruo Lan as she was extremely skilled in combat. It wouldn''t be difficult for her to make a bomb to deal with the King of Hell.


    As he thought about it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong ¡­


    Give the little girl a bomb?


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. In the mortal world, she had created a bloody storm and if it wasn''t needles, then it was magic treasures. In other words, they were all used to kill people.


    You can''t do that here.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks because a low whimper came from ahead.


    Ruo Lan''s brow creased as she quickened her pace and walked over.


    He passed through the corridor, but before he even entered the gate, he heard a burst of curses coming from inside:


    "Stupid girl, you have a mother but not a mother! You still dare to hide after seeing me? Let''s see if I won''t beat you to death today! "


    When Ruo Lan walked into the garden, she saw four seventeen or eighteen year old girls surrounding a little girl in white.


    The four of them continued to beat the little girl''s head. The little girl hugged her head as she squatted on the ground, shivering, not daring to move at all.


    Ruo Lan looked at the white robe and at her delicate body. She immediately recognized who she was.


    "Stop, what are you all doing?!" Ruo Lan gave a cold shout and walked over.


    The four women were also shocked. It wasn''t just one or two days since they bullied Xi Yue, but it was also the time when no one was around.


    Bi Xia''s sect rules couldn''t be considered strict among the nine great immortal mountains, but her punishment for bullying her fellow sect members was extremely severe.


    The lightest would be facing the wall for three years, while the most serious would have their cultivation abolished and expelled from the sect.


    Seeing Ruo Lan, the four girls looked at each other. The one in front, the one who shouted about wanting to beat Xi Yue to death, asked, "Who are you?"


    Ruo Lan didn''t even look at her, but looked at Xi Yue with a pained expression.


    "Xi Yue, come here." Ruoran called out.


    Xi Yue raised her head. Her face was covered in tears, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan!"


    Seeing Ruo Lan, it was as if Xi Yue saw her savior. She immediately crawled out from the four people and pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan touched Xi Yue''s cheek with a pained expression, only to see that there was a clear palm print on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, Big Sister Ruo Lan is here." Ruo Lan held Xi Yue''s head and said softly.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what I asked you? Let me ask you, who are you?! " The woman in red shouted angrily when she saw Rulan ignore her.


    Ruo Lan raised her head, killing intent flickering in her eyes.


    After all these years of travelling the mortal world, the people that Ruo Lan had seen were all supreme figures.


    She had a high position throughout the year, and normally, she would not act out and would already show her might.


    And now, with the surging killing intent from his entire body, it seemed even more real.


    The four red-clothed women immediately felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse, their bodies shivering from cold.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do?! " The woman in red leading the group asked with a trembling voice.


    The arrogant attitude from before had disappeared, and now all that was left was fear.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized her up for a long time before sighing. She extended her hand and rubbed Xi Yue''s head. "Xi Yue, let''s go."


    "Yes." Xi Yue nodded heavily, her small hand tightly holding Rowan''s hand.


    Her delicate hands trembled slightly. It could be seen that she was terrified to the extreme.


    Ruo Lan took two steps and suddenly stopped.


    She felt that she had never been so furious in her life before.


    The thing that drove her the most berserk was that even though the ones who provoked her were right in front of her eyes, she couldn''t draw her sword against them!


    After a long while, Ruo Lan took a deep breath. "In the future, don''t let me see you bullying Xi Yue again."


    After saying that, she pulled Xi Yue and left the garden.


    The moment Ruo Lan walked out of the garden, the murderous aura she exuded disappeared. The four red-clothed women immediately let out sighs of relief.


    "Big Sister Yu''er, what''s the background of that woman?" Behind the woman in red, a woman walked over and asked.


    The young lady called Big Sister Yu''er gritted her teeth and said: "How would I know? However, since it''s on Fairy Lan''s side, it''s most likely that new disciple. "


    Another woman scoffed, "You are so cocky right now! I must find a chance to teach her a lesson! "


    Yu''er''s eyes were sinister. She had lost a lot of face just now.


    Under Ruo Lan''s invisible killing intent, her legs went limp and she almost kneeled down.


    For her, this was a great humiliation!


    "Don''t worry. I will definitely teach her a lesson. I must let her know that I, Zhuge Yu, am not that easy to mess with!"


    Of course, Ruo Lan didn''t know what those girls were discussing. She pulled Xi Yue back to her room and poured a bowl of water from the well outside the house before carefully wiping Xi Yue''s face.


    "Does it hurt?" Ruo Lan''s heart ached as she looked at the palm imprint on Xi Yue''s face.


    Xi Yue shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said, "You b * tches, if I hadn''t just arrived at Jade Peak Mountain, I would have, I would have ¡­" "Humph!"


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, what does this slut mean?" Xi Yue raised her head and looked at Ruo Lan with her big, flickering eyes.


    Rawland coughed: "It''s not a good thing. Don''t learn!"


    Xi Yue nodded, as if she understood something. "Oh."


    Rulan thought for a moment and pulled at Xi Yue''s hand. "Xi Yue, they hit you. Why aren''t you retaliating?"


    Xi Yue said, "Mother said that you can''t argue with the sisters here."


    "Mother?" Ruo Lan was stunned.


    Xi Yue continued: "Mother said that it is already a great fortune for me to be able to come to this Jade Dawn. I cannot argue with my sisters here. "Otherwise, I would have been driven down the mountain and wouldn''t have any food to eat ¡­"


    Ruo Lan said angrily: "What kind of bullshit logic is this?!" Where''s your mother? I actually want to meet her! "


    Xi Yue''s eyes reddened and she gulped. "Not long after mother sent me up the mountain, she died of an illness. I heard from Master that it''s because you have been working hard all year round, and have accumulated a lot of fatigue. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She raised her hand, wanting to caress Xi Yue''s head to comfort her, but realized that she couldn''t let go of her hand no matter what.


    It was only at that moment that she finally understood the profound meaning of his request.


    If they were chased down the mountain, they would have no food to eat. Because... His mother was no longer here.


    After sending Xi Yue back to her room, Ruo Lan thought of the scene just now and felt a belly full of fire.


    He really wished for the Jun Ming Wang to be right in front of him, so that he could fight with them and vent out his feelings.


    The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. Ruo Lan directly headed over to Fairy Lan''s side.


    Along the way, the female disciples looked at Ruo Lan''s murderous look and didn''t dare to stop her.


    Finally, Fairy Lan''s room appeared in front of him.


    Standing outside Fairy Lan''s door, Ruo Lan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Aunt Lan, Ruo Lan requests an audience."


    "Come in." Fairy Lan''s gentle voice rang out.


    Rowland stepped into the room.


    "Ruo Lan, how have you been these past few days?" Fairy Lan looked at Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Ruo Lan nodded. "I''ll have to trouble Aunt Lan to take care of me. Ruo Lan is fine. However ¡­ But someone is not good! "


    Fairy Lan was startled. "Who?"


    "Xi Yue!"


    Upon hearing this name, Fairy Lan fell silent.


    After a long while, she sighed lightly, "With Xi Yue''s talent, she won''t be able to make it up to Bi Xia. It was not a secret that Zhuge Yu bullied her. However, just bear with it a little and it will be over. "


    Since Ruo Lan possessed the power of a Fiendgod, she naturally knew how talented Xi Yue was.


    If it was an ordinary person, Xi Yue''s aptitude would be considered good. However, in this immortal''s home, it was indeed not considered high quality.


    "So what? Is he going to be bullied if he doesn''t have enough talent?"


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said, "Moreover, what do you mean by endure? If we can endure for a while, can we endure for a lifetime?! "


    Fairy Lan held the teapot and poured Ruo Lan a cup of tea. After that, she slowly said, "Ruo Lan, do you know about the matter with me?"


    Ruo Lan was startled. She didn''t know what Fairy Lan meant by that, but she still shook her head. "I''m not sure."


    Fairy Lan nodded her head and said, "I am not the only one in charge of this jade-green cloud. On this mountain, the four heads are in charge of it. These are the four fairies, the Plum Blossom Celestial. Aunt Lan, this is Fairy Lan. "


    "And then?"


    Fairy Lan sighed and said, "The girl who bullied Xi Yue is called Zhuge Yu ¡­ "Ruo Lan knows that Fairy Mei''s husband''s surname is Zhuge ¡­"


    Ruo Lan suddenly stood up and slapped the table. A cold light flashed in her eyes, "Who do I care about her father''s surname? Even the Jade Emperor, the Buddha of the Ninth Heaven, cannot touch the person whom Ruo Lan regards highly! "


    Fairy Lan stared fixedly at Ruo Lan. It had been so many years since someone slammed the table in front of her and yelled at her.


    However, in the end, this was only the vicissitudes of life. As time passed, one would eventually understand that nothing could be accomplished with this mindset.


    Ruo Lan left in a rage. She returned to her room and sat cross-legged on her bed.


    After her conversation with Fairy Lan just now, she finally had a true understanding of the Celestial Realm for the first time.


    The so-called Immortal World was just a world where humans ate humans!

 C137

    The next morning, Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes. Not only did the night of circulation not tire her out, it had even refreshed her.


    Cultivators at Rulan''s level basically no longer needed to eat or sleep.


    Cultivating was able to bring enough nourishment to her body. With the nourishment of her Fiendgod Power, it was also easier for her to restore her physical strength than sleeping.


    Moreover, after a night of cultivation, Ruo Lan was surprised to discover that the power of the Divine Demons in her body had increased by leaps and bounds. Compared to when she was cultivating in the Mortal Realm, this speed was more than ten times faster!


    After a slight pause, she released her spiritual will to sense her surroundings.


    She hadn''t paid attention to it when she first arrived, but now that she had carefully sensed it, she immediately discovered that the spiritual energy in this mountain was at least a hundred times higher than the spiritual world!


    This... Could it be the spiritual energy from the first heaven and nine great immortal mountains?


    Ruo Lan was astonished. She now understood why there were so many young experts here.


    Unlike the other cultivators, Ruo Lan''s cultivation was a little strange. First, it was Immortal Lady Ruo Shui who gave her an immortal pill, then it was her and Jun Wu You who combined the two of them to cultivate together.


    If these two added together, she would obtain many benefits. She was immediately promoted from a mortal being with a mortal body to an immortal.


    Actually, looking back now, in order to be so fast, it was probably due to her body.


    Emperor Eastflower was the true descendant of an ancient Immortal. If Lan Yuyan had inherited him, she would have been able to train so quickly.


    She pushed open the door and walked out of the room.


    Yesterday, Xi Yue was miserably bullied. He wondered if this little girl had anything.


    After passing through any alley, Ruo Lan quickly arrived at a courtyard.


    This was the place where Xi Yue lived.


    Before he got close, he saw Xi Yue in a white robe walk out of the room. She was holding a bucket of water and looked like she wanted to get some water to wash up in.


    Seeing such a small figure yet carrying such a large barrel, Ruo Lan felt that it was quite funny.


    Naturally, although Xi Yue''s talent wasn''t too great, she was still a descendant of an immortal family. Moreover, this Jade Peak Mountain was one of the nine great immortal mountains of the 1st Heavenly Layer.


    As a result, Xi Yue barely had the strength of a peak Xiantian.


    Of course, this little bit of strength was probably the lowest amongst them all. However, fetching water wasn''t a problem.


    When he saw that Xi Yue had finished getting the water, he walked towards the yard. She didn''t seem to notice Ruoran standing at the mouth of the yard.


    Ruo Lan chuckled. Just as she was about to greet him, her expression suddenly changed.


    She clearly saw that the moment Xi Yue stepped into the room, she was kicked out.


    "Damned girl, in such a cold day, you even gave me cold water, do you want to freeze me to death?!" A wave of curses sounded out.


    From the sound of it, it didn''t sound like Zhuge Yu, but more like the girl beside her yesterday.


    Xi Yue was immediately brought up. Her entire body was drenched by a bucket of water. Her white robe stuck to her body, revealing her petite body.


    "Did you hear that? I told you to go and boil the water before bringing it back to me!" The woman scolded again.


    Xi Yue timidly said in a low voice: "Master ¡­" "Master said ¡­"


    "You damn girl, you actually dare to use your master to pressure me now? "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you today!" As soon as she said that, a lady in red walked out of the room. She raised her foot and kicked towards Xi Yue''s stomach.


    Xi Yue''s body suddenly shrank and her hands tightly hugged her head.


    However, after waiting for a while, that foot still didn''t land.


    Puzzled, she couldn''t help but steal a peek.


    The scene that she saw caused her face to be filled with shock.


    This was because at her side, Ruo Lan was holding a longsword, holding it against the red-clothed female''s throat!


    The woman in red was startled and angry. She was making a ruckus here, and the disciples beside her had also disappeared.


    It wasn''t that there were no people around. It was just that no one dared to stand up under Zhuge Yu''s power.


    But now, this new disciple had actually grabbed him by the throat. If this were to spread out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing himself to death?!


    The red-clothed female clenched her teeth, and stared fiercely at Ruo Lan as she said fiercely, "You''re that Flower Orchid that just entered my Jade Peak, right? Do you know who I am?! "


    Ruo Lan coldly looked at her, then after a long while she lightly said, "Others want to beat up a dog to ask its owner, but I always ask only whether that dog meat is good to eat."


    The long sword moved forward slightly, and a bloody gash appeared on the woman in red''s neck.


    At this moment, the woman in red finally felt the threat to her life.


    The wisps of cold energy from the Floating Cloud Ice Sword passed through the sword tip and entered her body. In that instant, she felt her entire body being frozen.


    At times like this, he would be using his power to resist, and even his divine force would be completely frozen to death.


    She looked at Ruo Lan, her eyes filled with fear.


    What exactly is the background of this Hua Rulan?!


    "Didn''t you hear my question?" Ruo Lan lightly said, "Do you think the meat of a female dog tastes good?"


    The woman in red''s face was flushed red. She lived in the Immortal Spirit Mountain and was protected by Zhuge Yu. Who else would dare to ignore her?


    Yet today, Hua Ruo Lan had stabbed him in the throat, and had begun barking like a bitch!


    How could she bear such humiliation?


    However, even though he couldn''t take it anymore, the sword at his throat didn''t relax in the slightest.


    The faint killing intent that came from Ruo Lan''s body made the red-clothed girl shudder.


    She even had the feeling that if she wasn''t careful with her answer, then this sword ¡­ It would cut through her throat!


    However, how was she supposed to answer Ruo Lan''s question?


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and stared at the woman in red, not seeing her reply for a long time. She then said slowly, "These past two days, I have been seeing some injustice. So, you''d better not challenge my patience. "Let me ask you one last time, is the meat of this female dog delicious?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Rulan''s divine power surged and her killing intent rose to the heavens.


    The entire courtyard was freezing cold. Frost gradually formed on the surrounding flowers and trees.


    The woman in red finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Her legs went soft, and her teeth began to tremble.


    "No ¡­" No... "It doesn''t taste good!" The woman in red said with a shaky voice.


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips. "What do you mean by not tasty? Speak clearly."


    "I... The meat of my bitch... "It doesn''t taste good!"


    A scornful smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s face. "Have you enjoyed being bullied?"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she slowly retracted her sword.


    On the ground, Xi Yue was stunned. She just lay there, watching Ruo Lan force the red-clothed female to do nothing.


    "Xi Yue, are you alright?" Ruo Lan supported Xi Yue and said gently.


    "I ¡­" Before Xi Yue could finish her sentence, her face suddenly filled with fear. "Big Sister Ruo Lan, be careful!"


    A hissing sound pierced the air. The woman in red''s face was filled with malevolence as the longsword in her hand flew straight towards Ruo Lan''s back.


    Only, Ruo Lan didn''t turn around, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword that was resting on her waist suddenly unsheathed itself, bringing with it a cold light, and slashed upwards!


    A mournful cry resounded through the entire courtyard. The arm that the woman in red used to wield the sword had actually been chopped off.


    However, not a single drop of blood came out.


    When the Floating Cloud Ice Sword cut off her arm, it had already frozen the wound.


    At this moment, the disciples who were hiding in their rooms could not stay still. One by one, they rushed out to help the woman in red out of the inner chamber.


    The ones that lived there were the four leaders of the Jadeite Mountains, the four fairies of Plum, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum.


    In the early morning, the Azure Dragon Mountain''s Cloud Sky Hall''s copper bell was rung for a total of 13 times before it stopped.


    All the disciples were stunned. Thirteen times, this signified that all disciples were gathering at Cloud Sky Hall.


    The last time it rang out thirteen times was when Fairy Chrysanthemum had ascended to the position of Four Fairies.


    However, that was already something from twenty years ago. Many of the younger disciples had never even heard of the bell ringing in Cloud Sky Hall.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two hundred disciples of Jade Aurora Mountain had gathered at Cloud Sky Hall.


    They discussed animatedly, wondering what had happened.


    Naturally, there were quite a few people who guessed it.


    What Ruo Lan did today was not a small matter. All of the disciples of the Jadeite Mountains were female disciples. Although they each had their own thoughts, they were always friendly on the surface.


    However, this morning, Ruo Lan chopped off the arm of one of her disciples.


    This could be considered a heaven-shaking event!


    Roran stood in the crowd, with the moon at her side, looking at her with concern.


    Ruo Lan smiled and caressed Xi Yue''s head. "Are you afraid?"


    Xi Yue''s eyes flickered. However, facing Ruo Lan''s gentle but firm gaze, she finally raised her head. "Xi Yue is not afraid!"


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly, raised her head to look at the four chairs placed in the middle of Cloud Sky Hall and slowly said: "Very good, but you don''t have to be afraid. In this world, if you have righteousness in your chest, then you are fearless. "You and I will learn this Immortal Tao technique. If we can''t even protect ourselves, how can we talk about helping the world get rid of the devils?"


    In a short moment, the sound of bells ringing could be heard as four beautiful women slowly walked into Cloud Sky Hall.


    Their clothes were roughly the same, but their colors were different.


    The one dressed in white was Fairy Lan.


    Of the other three people, one wore azure clothes, one was yellow, and the last one was ¡­ Then it would be red.


    The originally jabbering disciples instantly quieted down.


    "Greetings, Masters!" The crowd of disciples shouted in unison.


    The girl dressed in red froze. She looked at the disciples and slowly said, "Hua Ruo Lan who just entered my Blue Peak, are you there?"


    When these words were spoken, Xi Yue immediately became nervous.


    He held onto Ruo Lan''s sleeve, not willing to let go.


    Ruo Lan smiled and gently released Xi Yue''s hand.


    "Remember, as long as you have reason, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid."


    After speaking, she raised her head and faced Fairy Plum''s gaze and spoke in a loud voice, "Hua Rulan is here. Greetings, Fairy Plum."


    Fairy Plum squinted her eyes and looked at her class, then lightly nodded: "Very good! You''re new to my Blue Clouds, so I guess you don''t know a lot of things. I won''t heavily punish you. If you cut off Ao Xue''s arm, I''ll cut off one of your arms. Men, take off Hua Ruo Lan''s right hand! "


    With that, two red-clothed women walked over with swords in hand.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a sneer. She didn''t move, but coldly looked at Fairy Plum.


    "Wait!"


    This was a moment of mutual hostility as a delicate voice rang out.


    Fairy Lan stood up, walked to her side, and bowed slightly, "Senior Sister, this matter still remains to be discussed, right?"

 C138

    Fairy Plum suddenly became angry and shouted: "What right do you have to negotiate? My disciple''s hand was chopped off, you want me to do business? When my disciple was chopped off, did anyone come to negotiate with me?! Junior sister Lan, I don''t care about your sect being lax in the past. But today, your disciples were the first to hurt others, so you have to give me an explanation! "


    Before Fairy Lan could open her mouth, Ruo Lan sneered, "A bunch of nonsense!"


    "How dare you!" The disciples under Fairy Plum yelled out.


    Ruo Lan sneered: "No matter how brave I am, can I be more daring than you, Fairy Plum? So many pairs of eyes were watching you, that Ao Xue holding her sword and trying to sneak in a attack on me, and now you''re saying I was the one who started it? I just want to ask, if she stabs me in the back with a sword, do you think I''ll just die without holding back? "


    Fairy Plum said coldly, "It was you who humiliated her first!"


    Ruo Lan sneered. "Why didn''t you say that she was the one who first humiliated Xi Yue?"


    "Ao Xue is playing with Xi Yue."


    "I was just messing around with that Ao Xue."


    "Ao Xue didn''t say that!"


    "Did Xi Yue say that?!"


    Ruo Lan raised her chin and stared at Fairy Plum.


    Fairy Plum glared at Ruo Lan, her body trembling in anger.


    She couldn''t remember how many years it had been since someone had acted so arrogantly in front of her!


    Ever since she sat in the position of one of the four fairies, regardless of whether it was the famous immortal or the newly ascended cultivator, when did they ever see her again?


    But today, Ruo Lan was rebutting against her in front of the entire Jade Dawn disciple!


    "Very good!" "Indeed, you are all powerful figures under Fairy Lan''s tutelage. You don''t even put me in your eyes, nor the Jade Sea in yours!"


    Ruo Lan smiled coldly. How could she not recognize this method of sowing discord and changing pillars?


    "Fairy Plum shouldn''t be mistaken, today I was only discussing the matter. Since when have I not placed Bi Xia in my eyes?" As she spoke, she stared at Fairy Mei teasingly.


    Fairy Plum didn''t understand the meaning behind Ruo Lan''s words, but the three fairies beside her did.


    The words Ruo Lan said didn''t ignore Bi Xia, but intentionally or not, she leaked her, Fairy Plum, out.


    The three fairies glanced at each other, feeling both angry and amused at the same time.


    Regardless of how strong Ruo Lan was, she was still good at speaking.


    Fairy Mei gritted her teeth and said, "Very good, you really came from the mortal world. You are extremely vulgar! "No manners!"


    As she finished speaking, she did not even look at Ruo Lan, but turned to look at Fairy Lan and coldly said, "Junior Sister Lan, your disciple is sharp-tongued. However, our senior disciple has always had his right hand chopped off, so you have to account for it! "


    With that, she fiercely flung her sleeves, turned around, and left.


    When Fairy Plum left, the other three looked at each other in dismay.


    However, no matter how one put it, no matter how much Ruo Lan tried to reason, she did not receive the slightest bit of injury. As for Ao Xue, she had cut off one of her arms.


    Fairy Lan pondered for a long time before speaking slowly, "Ruo Lan, you injured your fellow sect members when you first came to Jade Clouds Sect. Do you recognize that? "


    Ruo Lan raised her head. Her eyes were clear as she said, "Yes!"


    Fairy Lan nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then it''s done. I''ll punish you to stay at the Violet Cloud Cliff near the mountain for three years." Do you think this punishment is too severe? "


    Ruo Lan mused for a while. After a while, she slowly said in a clear voice, "I believe that it is not my fault. Ao Xue was injured. It is really her own fault ¡­"


    When these words came out, all the disciples burst into discussion.


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Aside from a few recent disciples of the Azure Clouds Sect, most of them were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. They all had a long life ahead of them.


    Three years. Who knows, maybe just a single meditative state would allow him to pass by.


    Fairy Lan''s punishment couldn''t be said to be protective, but it was absolutely lenient to the extreme.


    Only, this Ruo Lan ¡­


    Not only the disciples of the Jadecloud Sect, even the Bamboo Fairy and the Chrysanthemum Fairy who were sitting upright slightly frowned. This girl didn''t know what was good for herself.


    On the other hand, Fairy Zhu remained calm and collected. She slowly asked, "Miss Ruo Lan, do you feel that this punishment is too severe?"


    Ruo Lan gently shook her head: "It''s not that heavy, I just admit that I''m not wrong." However, since it''s Fairy Lan''s decision, then I, Ruo Lan, will accept it! "


    Saying that, she smiled faintly. "It''s only been three years ¡­"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she turned and walked out of Cloud Sky Hall without another word.


    "Big Sister Hanyue!" Xi Yue chased after her, looking at her with red eyes.


    Ruo Lan smiled and patted her head. "Remember what I said. If someone bullies you, don''t let them win. "Those Evildoers, the more you allow them to do so, the more they will feel that you can be easily bullied, and the more likely they will bully you."


    Xi Yue nodded heavily. With tears in her eyes, she replied, "I understand."


    After returning to her room in the mountain, Ruo Lan sat on the bed and smiled wryly.


    He had only been here for a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would offend the powerful figure on the jade-green mountain.


    She naturally knew that Fairy Lan''s punishment was to help her.


    However, Ruo Lan always felt that something wasn''t right.


    In the mortal world, although she was not a renowned expert, whether it was the devils that roamed the world, the buddhist faith that governed the country, or even the people under the tutelage of the Eastern Flower Emperor, they all treated her with respect.


    But now that he was here, he felt as though he was about to bump into a wall.


    After pondering for a moment, he understood this logic.


    The reason why the demons were so polite to her was because Jun Wu Yi was protecting her. They knew that she was Jun Wu Yi''s pet, so who would dare to disobey her?


    The reason why the Buddhist world was polite to her was because Xiao Qi was protecting her. Xiao Qi was the eldest disciple of Buddha.


    As for her appearance, if one really had to calculate it, she would be Ruo Lan''s martial uncle. Although her skills were impressive, he still treated her like his own family. Not only that, he even accepted the Eastern Flower Emperor''s orders to protect her.


    With these people, she would naturally be like a fish in water.


    But the Celestial Realm was different ¡­


    Fairy Lan should know the true identity of Ruo Lan. However, the remaining three people were hard to say.


    On that day, Ruo Shui brought Ruo Lan over. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Ruo Lan understood the meaning behind her words.


    She didn''t want Ruo Lan to come and stay here as the granddaughter of Emperor Eastflower. Ruo Lan didn''t want to do that either. Although Meng Yin could do whatever he wanted, he didn''t rely on the respect he earned.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh. This Immortal World was also an extremely powerful place. There was no one above, but they would always be bullied by others.


    Shaking his head, he pushed open the door and walked out.


    There was nothing to pack up. When he came, he came alone with his sword, and when he left, he didn''t need to bring anything with him.


    The moment he walked out of the room, he saw two young ladies dressed in white walking over.


    The two of them clasped their hands and bowed to Ruo Lan, "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, Master ordered us to bring you to Violet Cloud Cliff."


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Senior Sisters."


    The three of them flew towards the back of the mountain.


    Purple Cloud Cliff was a tall mountain in the depths of the Azure Clouds. It was surrounded by cliffs on all four sides and could not be crossed by birds.


    If he wanted to go up, the only way was to ride on the sword.


    However, the closer they got to the top of the mountain, the stronger the astral winds became. Normally, it would be very difficult for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to fly up.


    Naturally, if he wanted to go down from the top, it would be even more dangerous. Once one''s body was assaulted by astral winds and their mana lost control, even an immortal would fall to their deaths from above.


    The three of them arrived at the bottom of Violet Cloud Cliff within a quarter of an hour of flying.


    The two girls took out two paper charms and placed them on the cliff. After chanting for a while, a door of silver light slowly appeared.


    One of them said in a low voice, "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, enter from here and you will be able to reach the peak of the Violet Cloud Cliff."


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Thank you, Senior Sister." With that, she walked towards the silver door.


    "Junior Sister Ruo Lan."


    Suddenly, the girl on the left called out in a low voice. She looked at Ruo Lan, hesitating to speak.


    Ruo Lan was startled and asked, "Senior apprentice sister, is there something you need?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment before replying in a low voice, "No matter what the four chief disciples and the other disciples think of us, the disciples of Fairy Lan''s bloodline ¡­" Everyone will support you! "


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily.


    "Ruo Lan remembers!"


    With that, she stepped into the light door.


    Light flickered before her eyes, and Ruo Lan''s eyes stung slightly. In the blink of an eye, she appeared at the peak of a cliff.


    This was the Purple Cloud Cliff. Looking left and right, he saw that there were defensive arrays all around the peak.


    Outside the defensive array, the strong winds blew unrestrainedly, causing the entire Violet Cloud Cliff to sway slightly.


    Ruo Lan activated her Clear Vision Technique and looked around her surroundings. Her heart was filled with surprise. The power of the squall outside was at least equivalent to the power of a peak Jindan Stage cultivator.


    No wonder this place was used as a punishment ground. Once disciples that violated the sect''s rules were locked up here, they couldn''t go down the mountain unless they used a transfer array.


    For no other reason, this strong wind was enough to tear her to pieces.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t worried.


    For her, an inch was enough.


    How was cultivation different?


    Even though she was alone in this place, she did not feel lonely. Since she was young, she was used to living alone in the mountains to gather herbs.


    However, from time to time, he would think of Jun Wu You, that demon who had abandoned him without saying a word and gone back to the Demon race''s underground palace on his own. He didn''t know if he was thinking about him now.


    On second thought, the two of them were cultivating together, and their lives were at the end of the line. In the future, they would still be together for quite some time. Thus, Zhang Xuan came to an understanding.


    From this day onwards, Ruo Lan stayed at Purple Cloud Cliff.


    Every ten days, disciples would bring food and drink, and the next time they came, they would take back the bamboo basket.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, she merely smiled and nodded at the newcomer each time.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    During this month, Ruo Lan really had the feeling of cultivating in peace.


    He put all the grudges and grudges of the past behind him as his entire mind was immersed in cultivating.


    Sitting cross-legged on the peak of the Violet Cloud Cliff, Ruo Lan circulated the power of the Divine Demons in her body. After a month of cultivation, Ruo Lan could feel that her cultivation had truly reached the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    In the past, her cultivation level had been around this level as well, but she''d been wandering around for all sorts of things for so long and had never calmed down.


    After taking the immortal pills from Lady Ruo Shui, Duo Cultivation gained the magic of Jun Wu Yi. This was a power that was unmatched in the world, but Ruo Lan had never truly consolidated this cultivation.


    This month had given her a very good opportunity to truly adjust her cultivation level to the peak of Foundation Establishment. She only needed to wait for her luck to arrive and break through immediately.

 C139

    If this had happened before, Ruo Lan would have been overjoyed.


    But now, she calmed down.


    On the path of cultivation, there was no end. The mentality was the most powerful weapon that determined how far one could walk.


    She didn''t want Jun Wu Yi or Xiao Qi to come and help her in the future when she was bullied, just like when she was bullied everywhere by the King of Hell. If it wasn''t for Jun Wu Yi protecting her, wouldn''t she have lost her life now?


    Even if it was for Jun Wu You''s sake, in order to be on par with him, he had to be strong enough!


    Footsteps sounded behind her, but Ruo Lan didn''t turn around.


    According to the date, it was the day that she was to be fed.


    The person who came saw Ruo Lan working so hard, he didn''t say anything. He just gently placed the bamboo basket on the ground and slowly retreated.


    However, after a short while, the sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. This was the first time she came back.


    But at this moment, before she could react, a sharp sound pierced the air.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She unsheathed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword from her waist and turned around to block it.


    "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. A longsword that was flashing with a cold light was blocked by her.


    "Who is it?!" Ruo Lan shouted coldly.


    He raised his head and saw a woman in red in front of him.


    Her face was covered with a veil, so it was impossible to see her face clearly. However, the power from the sword in her hand clearly indicated that she was an Aurous Core stage expert!


    Ruo Lan bit her lips, her expression cold.


    She already knew that Fairy Plum wouldn''t let it go, but she hadn''t heard any sound of wind since a month had passed.


    Although she was doubtful, she didn''t have any other thoughts.


    However, who would have thought that today, there would be a Jindan Stage expert bringing his long sword straight up the Violet Cloud Cliff!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, her face gradually turning serious.


    She understood that the situation today was probably the most dangerous moment of her life!


    Violet Cloud Cliff was located at the rear mountains of the Jadea Mountain, the place where the disciples of the Disciplinary Sect resided. The terrain was remote and normally, no one would come here at all.


    Today, if he was careless and was killed by the woman in red, as long as he kept his limbs clean, others would think that she had run away without permission!


    The woman in red didn''t say anything. Her sword struck nothing but air as she suddenly retreated. With a twist of her arm, the sword in her hand turned into a cold ray that shot straight towards Rulan''s throat.


    Ruo Lan gave a low shout, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately released a cold and sharp aura, instantly freezing the area in front of her.


    The woman in red raised her eyebrows as if she was surprised.


    However, she was an Aurous Core stage expert after all. Her eyes focused and a faint ripple was emitted from the sword.


    The cold energy released by the Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately broke apart.


    The longsword whistled through the air toward Ruo Lan''s throat.


    The woman in red revealed a cold smile. No matter how amazing Hua Rulan''s flying sword was, the longsword in her hand was no ordinary magical equipment.


    The flying sword in her hand was also a famous magic treasure of the Jadeite Mountains.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that no one came to Purple Cloud Cliff, the woman in red wouldn''t have dared to use this treasure to kill Hua Rulan.


    But at this moment, the woman in red suddenly realized that Ruo Lan was actually smiling.


    She was smiling so charmingly, so calmly, and there was even a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    The woman in red felt that something was wrong. Before she could think too much, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from underneath her ribs. A powerful demonic aura immediately rushed into her body.


    She looked down and saw a small flying needle stuck in her ribs.


    Although the magic power and demonic energy did not clash as fiercely as Buddhism energy, it was still not something that could accommodate each other.


    Initially, Ruo Lan had carefully controlled her divine power to treat Jun Wu Yi and Jun Wu Yi''s injuries, and hadn''t made contact with their bodies. She was deeply afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she would destroy their meridians.


    And now, this wisp of demonic energy was directly injected into the woman in red''s body.


    One could imagine the destructive power behind it.


    Normally, Ruo Lan was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. It would be difficult for her to injure this red-clothed girl, who was at the Aurous Core stage.


    But now, the two of them were engaged in a vicious close combat. Just this wisp of demonic energy was enough to cause a drastic change in the situation.


    The woman in red''s face was already deathly pale, and a cold light flashed in Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    With a slight turn of her head, the woman in red''s long sword slid past her neck.


    As for Ruo Lan''s Floating Cloud Ice Sword, it accurately entered the red-clothed female''s chest.


    "How is this possible?" The woman in red looked at the bloody hole in her chest, her face filled with disbelief.


    Ruo Lan kept her guard up, not daring to step forward. This young man was too cunning. Who knew what other tricks he would have up his sleeve?


    Sure enough, at this moment, a malevolent expression appeared on the woman in red''s face.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you along with me!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s heart trembled. She could clearly feel the divine power within the woman in red''s body.


    This... It was clearly a sign that he was going to self-destruct!


    Ruo Lan was only at the late Foundation Establishment stage, but now, an Aurous Core stage cultivator wanted to explode right in front of her?!


    If it was any other place, Ruo Lan could have escaped at full speed.


    However, this Purple Cloud Peak only covered an area of one hundred square meters, there was no room for dodging!


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly in her heart. Could it be ¡­ Am I going to die in a place like this?


    Seeing the woman in red charge towards her, Ruo Lan could even feel her rapid and fiery breathing.


    But at this moment, the woman in red suddenly stopped moving.


    Not only her body, even the raging divine power in her body was instantly imprisoned.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. Then, she heard a chuckle by her ear.


    "It wasn''t easy to find you here. I didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as I arrived."


    The voice was feminine and alluring. It sounded magnetic and free and uninhibited.


    Ruo Lan had only heard such a unique voice from a single person in her entire life.


    She abruptly turned around and exclaimed in surprise, "Mingyu?!"


    He saw a white robed man slowly walking over while stepping on the strong winds that filled the sky outside the Violet Cloud Cliff.


    Ruo Lan was tongue-tied. She was well aware of how strong the astral winds were outside the Violet Cloud Cliff. In this month, she had tried throwing a few flying needles when she was free.


    As soon as the needles left the Purple Cloud Cliff''s range, they were immediately torn to shreds by the astral winds.


    But now, the legendary bright jade demon had casually stepped into the sky from the astral winds.


    Mingyu didn''t look at the woman in red, but only smiled as she sized up Ruo Lan. Then, she gently said, "It''s been a while. Your cultivation has improved quite a bit."


    Ruo Lan felt bitter in her mouth. A lot had happened in this month.


    "Why are you here?" Ruo Lan looked at Mingyu, then at the woman in red warily.


    Mingyu slowly walked to the woman in red and lightly smiled, "I have spent a thousand years in the Demon World. I originally wanted to walk around a bit, but now that I see one, I don''t have much to show for it. A thousand years have passed, and the human world is still the human world, so I wanted to come and take a look at the Immortal World. "


    As he spoke, he gently raised his hand and tossed the woman in red out of Violet Cloud Cliff.


    As she waved her hand, the red-clothed female''s imprisonment was finally released. She immediately let out a miserable shriek.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in red was caught by the cold astral wind.


    The astral wind was like thousands of arrows piercing his heart. It was extremely miserable ¡­


    Ruo Lan closed her eyes. She couldn''t bear to look at him.


    After a moment, she opened her eyes. The woman in red had disappeared, leaving only the faint smell of blood in the air.


    Mingyu, on the other hand, wore a faint smile on her face. She didn''t say anything and just looked at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Although she felt cruel, she knew that if she had fallen into the hands of the woman in red, the one who would have been thrown out would have been her.


    "How did you know I was here at Jade Peak?" Roran said.


    Mingyu smiled slightly, "I followed you that day and saw you walking up the mountain. I was under Fairy Lan''s tutelage. After that, I left. "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for speaking up for me."


    Bolan was startled.


    The meaning behind Mingyu''s words was extremely clear. That day, he actually followed Ruo Lan and Lady Ruo Shui for a few days, and then under the gazes of everyone present, he directly ascended the Jadeflower Mountain, and even saw Ruo Lan join Fairy Lan''s tutelage ¡­


    This Bi Xianshan wasn''t someone that anyone could come and go as they pleased.


    First, not only were Fairy Lan and Lady Ruoshui one of the few experts in the Immortal World, but there was also a grand protective formation outside of the Azure Mountain, which was one of the top nine immortal mountains in the first heavenly layer.


    Mingyu was actually able to sneak in without a sound. This point was enough to shock Ruo Lan.


    Moreover, did this fellow take such risks just to ensure that he was safe and sound?


    After contemplating for a long time, he could only smile bitterly.


    Mingyu''s infamous reputation had already spread far and wide a thousand years ago. He could even destroy the seal on the Demonic World created by the experts of the Divine Buddha and Buddha Tribes with a single palm strike.


    That was just following them for a few days, and right now, they had only gone through a mere squall ¡­ That''s not surprising, is it?


    Was it really not surprising?


    Ruo Lan couldn''t laugh out loud. How powerful must he be?! Slamming her lips together, Ruo Lan blinked her eyes and said, "I''m not speaking up for you, but I feel that what happened a thousand years ago wasn''t your fault in the first place."


    Mingyu smiled at Ruo Lan, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Why have I seen you twice, and you were battered and exhausted twice? It looks like your life is not much better than mine either. "


    The first time they had met, they had met within the spatial rift. It was all thanks to Mingyu''s help.


    This time, her life was on the line again. Ruo Lan smiled. "Fortunately, I met you twice. You can be considered my great benefactor."


    Mingyu slightly smiled, and her eyes that were as clear as water revealed a brilliant light. He turned around, looked around, and then said with a light smile:


    "Although there is nothing important in coming to see you today, this place is rather unsightly and the taste is not too good. It is not a good place to chat and meet friends."


    Ruo Lan helplessly said, "What can we do about that? It''s not like I have a profound cultivation base like you." You can travel freely in the astral winds outside, but I can''t. "


    "Who said you can''t?" Mingyu smiled.


    Before Ruo Lan could react, Mingyu suddenly raised her hand and gently pulled her into her embrace.


    Just as she was about to struggle, she felt a warm air seeping into her body from the bright jade palm.


    This breath was warm, and it made Ruo Lan''s whole body go numb.


    This feeling caused Ruo Lan''s face to flush red, that numb and refreshing feeling almost made her moan out loud.


    Not to mention struggling, he couldn''t even move his body.


    Mingyu faintly smiled and lightly tapped her toes on the ground. Like a butterfly, she gently jumped into the endless squall.


    Ruo Lan''s heart leaped to her throat. Although she had seen Ming Yu slowly walk over from the astral wind, she was still shocked.

 C140

    As soon as she leaped out of the Violet Cloud Peak, Ruo Lan heard an ear-piercing whistle sound by her ear. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The wind was as sharp as knives.


    However, before this astral wind had even approached the two of them, Mingyu lightly waved her hand and a transparent barrier appeared around the two of them.


    The whistling sound of the astral wind suddenly weakened, leaving behind only a few inaudible sounds.


    Ruo Lan looked at Mingyu in shock. She had the two powers of the gods and the devils, so logically speaking, no power in the world could escape her detection. Even Buddhism energy could be detected somewhat due to her divine power.


    But now, a power that did not belong to this world had clearly emerged from Mingyu''s body.


    At this moment, she suddenly thought back to what Lady Shui Ruo had said. Mingyu was a demon, she could not live in the mortal world, and she could not escape the six paths of death ¡­


    This was the demon, the most powerful existence in the world.


    "Bi Xia is indeed worthy of being one of the nine great immortal mountains of the 1st Heavenly Layer. There are still a few places in the back of the mountain with nice scenery."


    Mingyu lightly smiled, reached out her hand to caress Ruo Lan''s cheek, "I''ll bring you to see it."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he slowly advanced forwards, stepping into the air.


    However, although it was a slow step, it was only one step, yet his figure flashed out a hundred zhang.


    Within a few steps, he had already stepped out of the range of the astral winds.


    Ruo Lan lightly bit her lips. Her cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes were sparkling.


    The warmth from the bright jade palm did not weaken at all and continued to attack her body.


    That feeling of numbness didn''t diminish in the slightest. In fact, it even increased with her feeling.


    Rowland didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that if she did, she would groan.


    After flying for a while, Mingyu''s figure finally landed slowly, and her hand that had been tightly hugging Ruo Lan loosened.


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she left Mingyu''s embrace, she felt her legs go soft and she almost fell to the ground.


    Mingyu looked at her with a light smile.


    Ruo Lan bit her lips, stood up, and glared hatefully at Mingyu. She didn''t believe that Mingyu had done it unintentionally. This guy definitely did it on purpose!


    Ruo Lan wasn''t a woman with a good temper. She had never been gentle to anyone in the past, even if it was Jun Wu Yi, he had rarely experienced any kind of gentleness in her hands.


    "Just now, you ¡­" Rulan gritted her teeth and was about to shout.


    However, he only said half of what he wanted to say before he stopped.


    Seeing Mingyu''s clear and innocent eyes, she discovered that she couldn''t find any reason to curse.


    Mingyu was also slightly baffled. "What''s wrong?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head with a reddened face and looked around. She saw a small stream with green grass beside it. Occasionally, she would see a few beautiful birds with unique appearances flying past.


    The sky was blue and cloudy, and she looked very beautiful.


    Unlike the other places in the Immortal World, Ruo Lan only saw the clouds and mountains on her way to the Immortal World, giving off the aura of an immortal.


    However, this place was like a small mountain in the mortal world, with a few traces of elegance and clarity.


    Looking at her surroundings, Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling, as if she had returned to the small village at the foot of the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    So familiar, yet so unfamiliar.


    She slowly walked to the stream and crouched down. She reached out her hand to gently poke at the stream.


    "How did you find this good place?" Ruo Lan asked softly.


    Mingyu smiled faintly, "I found it when I wanted to."


    Ruo Lan smiled and shook her head. She was somewhat curious about what had happened a thousand years ago, but she also understood that this was the wound in Mingyu''s heart. He opened his mouth, but in the end, no words came out.


    "I don''t hate him." Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, but Mingyu suddenly spoke in a soft voice, as if she could read her mind.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head. Although Mingyu''s words were unclear, she still understood.


    He doesn''t hate him...


    "If not for him, I would still be a demon that doesn''t understand anything. With him, there would be the bright jade of today. Even though he attacked me in the end, in the beginning, he treated me very well. "


    Mingyu gazed into the distance, her voice soft and filled with melancholy and frustration.


    "Why are you interested in me?"


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then softly asked, "Even if I have the power of a demon god or an immortal body, with your experience, you shouldn''t be so interested in me."


    Mingyu slowly walked to the stream and crouched down.


    Ruo Lan was startled and gently turned her head.


    Mingyu''s gentle hands gently pinched her chin, and she slowly raised her head to look at her.


    She looked at him.


    He stared into Ruo Lan''s eyes with his bright yet gentle eyes. After a long while, he finally said softly, "I don''t know why either. It''s just that ¡­ The first time I saw you, I felt that you were someone I could trust. "


    "Trust?"


    Ruo Lan was slightly startled, but in the blink of an eye, a brilliant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The word ''trust'' was something that was extremely difficult to come by for Mingyu.


    Back then, he trusted the Buddha, but in the end, he was chased by the Buddha. After that, he trusted the devil, but he was sold to the Buddha by the devil.


    Trust, to an ordinary person, was an extremely precious thing. But to him, it was even rarer ¡­


    Rowan was silent for a long time. Then she said softly, "Why do you trust me? Or perhaps ¡­ Do you know what trust is? "


    A confused look appeared on Mingyu''s face as he mumbled, "I also don''t know if this is called trust. "I just feel that you are very similar to the him that I first met. Both of you have a pair of clear eyes ¡­"


    The two of them stopped talking and just squatted by the stream, raising their hands to stir the water.


    After a long time, Mingyu gently stood up.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Only then did Ruo Lan realize what was going on. She raised her head to look at the sky, only to see that the sky had already started to darken.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already wasted half a day by the stream.


    This feeling was very strange, to the point that Ruo Lan had an indescribable strangeness.


    The two of them did not say a word as they squatted by the side of the stream, side by side. They were like old friends that had not seen each other for many years, and there was no hint of awkwardness.


    Just like that, half a day had actually passed?


    Even when he was together with Wu She, it had never been this peaceful.


    This wasn''t because of any feelings he had for Mingyu, but because this person comforted and warmed her heart for no reason.


    This was because he was different from Jun Wu You, Big Brother Xiao Qi, Feng Rong, and even Ye Yunfei. He was simple, innocent, had the ability to destroy the heaven and earth, and yet was as innocent as a child.


    Rowland stood up and stared at him for a long time before stretching tenderly and sighing comfortably. "I wish I could stay here for a while longer."


    Mingyu lightly laughed, "If you like it, you can come back in the future. However, you''re going back now. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. Mingyu''s words were obviously full of meaning.


    She didn''t even need to ask, she only looked at Mingyu with doubt.


    "Someone has gone to Purple Cloud Cliff. If you don''t go back quickly, I''m afraid you''ll be discovered." Mingyu picked up a blade of grass and lightly smiled.


    Ruo Lan was shocked. "How did you know?"


    "I can feel it. I can see it." Mingyu lightly said.


    Looking at Mingyu, Ruo Lan was shocked.


    The distance from here to Purple Cloud Cliff was probably more than one hundred fifty kilometers, but Mingyu, he could actually clearly feel it?!


    What cultivation level was this?


    No, perhaps this was no longer a matter of cultivation. The mysteries contained within were absolutely not something the current Ruo Lan could understand.


    Mingyu raised her hand and pulled Ruo Lan into her embrace. Before she could resist, her figure had already flown up.


    Only then did Ruo Lan understand that Mingyu was really "walking slowly" when she came over.


    Once this swept out, Ruo Lan instantly heard the sound of astral winds whistling through the sky.


    However, Mingyu didn''t set up the barrier this time because he had already landed on the Violet Cloud Cliff before the howling gale even neared the two of them.


    It was also at this moment that a yellow light suddenly appeared at the center of Violet Cloud Cliff. A six-pointed star appeared and a woman in white slowly appeared.


    Ruo Lan was shocked. She turned around and saw Mingyu still standing there with her hands behind her back.


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s gaze on him, he smiled and raised his long, smooth fingers, which were as long as bamboo, and put them to his mouth, making a gesture of silence.


    "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, have you seen anyone?" The white-clothed woman slowly walked up to Ruo Lan and asked.


    She acted as if she didn''t see the jade on Ruo Lan''s side.


    Ruo Lan was astonished. She only had to think for a while before she understood. It was likely that Mingyu had also cast some kind of spell on him.


    However, this was something that he could only see himself, but not others ¡­ What kind of logic was this, Ruo Lan couldn''t understand.


    "Junior Sister Ruo Lan?" The woman in white could not help but call out in a low voice when she saw Ruo Lan''s stunned expression.


    "Why would you ask if no one else came up?"


    Embarrassed, the woman in white stammered, "It''s nothing." Since no one has come, I shall take my leave. "


    With that, she hurriedly opened the formation and left Violet Cloud Cliff.


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered. A moment later, her expression changed slightly.


    "You''ve figured it out?"


    Mingyu''s light laughter sounded out, "If no one gives way, how could that red-clothed girl easily come up? Since this Purple Cloud Cliff is the punishment ground of the Blue Peak, why isn''t there anyone guarding it from below? "


    Ruo Lan sighed, "I thought that I would be able to peacefully cultivate and forget about everything after coming to this Immortal World. Without even thinking about it, this tree wants peace ¡­ "The wind is not the only thing ¡­"


    After thinking for a while, Mingyu suddenly sighed.


    Only then did Ruo Lan realize that ''the tree wants peace but the wind doesn''t stop''. Wasn''t that just a portrayal of Mingyu?


    It was not his fault that he had come to the mortal world a thousand years ago and been plotted against.


    "I''m afraid this time''s matter is not finished." Mingyu suddenly smiled as she looked at Ruo Lan. "You and I are fated to be together. Do you need my help ¡­"


    "No need!" Ruo Lan was shocked and shouted in haste.


    Let Mingyu solve the problem?


    Didn''t this mean that he would turn this Jadeite Mountains into a graveyard?


    Although from the looks of the time Ruo Lan and Mingyu had been in contact, Mingyu wasn''t a bad person, but how could this thousand years of notoriety have come about so easily?


    Rowland didn''t dare ask him for help.


    As if she understood Ruo Lan''s meaning, Mingyu bitterly smiled, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be leaving." "I plan to visit the mortal world."


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan said somewhat embarrassedly, "About that ¡­" I didn''t mean it that way, so don''t get me wrong. It''s just that I don''t need other people''s help, and I don''t want to owe you one either. "


    Apart from Jun Wu You, she could order around as much as she wanted, but for the rest of them, she still had some distance to cover.


    Mingyu nodded and looked at her. A warm smile flashed through her bright eyes. This woman was rather interesting.


    However, Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at her. She suddenly smiled and said, "If you want to go to the Mortal Realm, there''s something I want you to help me with. "However, I''m afraid that you might be unwilling."


    Ming Yu slightly raised her brows, her thin lips curled up into a smile: "Troublesome thing? "How troublesome is it?"

 C141

    Roland thought about it for a while and then briefly told her about the 100 children.


    "Actually, Jun Wu You had also agreed to help me look after those one hundred children. Only, I always feel uneasy about having them stay in the demon race. If you are free, you can help me take a look. "


    This matter could be considered as a major matter in her heart, and those one hundred children were probably one of the key reasons for it.


    From the big battle that day at the Thousand Buddha Mountain to the Immortal Floating Cloud Palace and the Devil Realm, it could be said that all of this was related to those hundred children.


    Hearing this, Mingyu lightly nodded her head.


    He tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "Back then, he asked me to be his disciple, but I had never agreed to it. Today, I am going to help you take in a few disciples."


    Ruo Lan nervously looked at Mingyu.


    Mingyu lightly glanced at her and slowly said, "But, aren''t you afraid? If one day my vicious nature flares up, then I''ll directly kill those one hundred children ¡­" Was he killed? "


    Ruo Lan stared blankly at Mingyu for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know why, but when I look at you, I don''t feel like you''re a bad person at all." I don''t know what other people say, but I always feel... In any case, you''re not the bad guy here. "


    At least, he wasn''t bad to her. Counting today, he had already saved her twice and even took her out to play, didn''t he?


    Mingyu stared at Ruo Lan for a long time before turning her head to look at the sky above Violet Cloud Cliff, and said indifferently, "If I have the time, then I''ll go take a look. However, when I go to the mortal world, I won''t find trouble with others, but there will always be people who find trouble with me. I probably won''t be able to look after them for you. "I can still take a look ¡­"


    He turned around and smiled at Ruo Lan. "I''ll be leaving first. Take care."


    With that, he stepped into the boundless astral winds.


    In just a moment, he disappeared into nothingness, just like when he arrived.


    Ruo Lan gazed at the place where he left. After staring blankly for a long time, she suddenly smiled.


    The next morning, Ruo Lan was in the middle of meditating when she suddenly heard a hissing sound behind her.


    Turning his head, he saw a burst of light from the center of Violet Cloud Cliff and a huge six-pointed star appeared.


    More than a dozen figures slowly showed up among them.


    The person in the lead was dressed in red, it was Fairy Plum.


    At this moment, her face was frosted over and her eyes flickered with an icy cold light.


    Behind her, Fairy Lan followed with a worried expression.


    Beside Fairy Lan, the two Bamboo Flowers Fairy and Fairy Lan were also sitting together.


    Behind these four people were over ten disciples of the Jadeite Mountains. Looking at the color of their clothes, there were different types of disciples from all over the mountain range.


    "Hua Ruo Lan, where is my disciple Yue invited?!" When Fairy Mei saw Ruo Lan, she shouted at her.


    Without even thinking about it, Ruo Lan could guess that the Yue that she spoke of should be that woman in red from last night.


    Although he didn''t understand the exact strength of this Jadeite Mountain, a Jindan Stage disciple shouldn''t be a normal character.


    Training such a disciple was not an easy thing to do.


    However, Fairy Plum''s arrival this morning in such a grand manner was out of Ruo Lan''s expectations.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly: "Fairy Mei, did you find the wrong person? If I, I am allowed to stay at Purple Cloud Cliff, how will I know if you are invited to join us or if you are looking for a demon? "


    Beside her, Fairy Lan hurriedly added, "Sister Mei, Ruo Lan is right." She is at Purple Cloud Cliff, how would she know the whereabouts of Lady Yue? "


    Fairy Mei gave a cold snort and ignored Fairy Lan. She then raised her hand.


    Behind her, a woman in red immediately handed her a long sword.


    "Hua Rulan, do you recognize this sword?" Fairy Plum said coldly.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and recognized it with a glance. It was the sword that the woman in red had used last night.


    However, they were later thrown into the astral winds outside the Violet Cloud Cliff by Mingyu and her sword.


    "I don''t know him." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Fairy Plum''s sinister gaze landed on Ruo Lan''s face as he coldly stated, "This is the sword of my Four Immortals, Plum Fragrance." Yesterday night, Jia Yue brought this sword to Purple Cloud Cliff! "


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately burst into discussion.


    There were four divine swords in the Plum Bamboo Chrysanthemum Branch, each of which were supreme swords of the four branches: Plum Fragrance, Orchid Orchid, Autumn Moon and Blue. These four divine swords were not only divine weapons, but also supreme treasures of the four branches.


    In the past, only four leaders were qualified to wear it.


    But, why did it end up in the hands of that Jia Yue last night?


    What caused the crowd of disciples to be even more shocked was, she actually brought the divine sword to Purple Cloud Cliff!


    Ruo Lan laughed, and said: "Fairy Mei, what you said was strange, isn''t Purple Cloud Cliff a restricted area? Why did you bring the Divine Sword to Purple Cloud Cliff? It''s probably my turn to ask you, right? "


    Looking at the disciples'' expressions, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    However, Inviting Yue was still quite famous in the Blue Peak. After all, she was one of the few Aurous Core stage experts among the younger generation disciples, and her strength could be considered one of the top under Fairy Plum''s tutelage.


    However, just like what Rulan asked, she brought the Plum Fragrance Divine Sword to Purple Cloud Cliff ¡­ What did she want to do?!


    "I told her to check on you. What''s wrong, no?" Fairy Plum said coldly, her expression turning ugly.


    Ruo Lan laughed. "Of course. However, I didn''t see your Yue Ji or anything like that. Who knows where she went? This Jadecloud Mountain is an important place to immortals. Could it be that there''s someone who can harm an Aurous Core stage expert? "


    With these words, Fairy Plum also frowned.


    With her cultivation, it was naturally very easy for her to see through Ruo Lan''s strength.


    Even now, Ruo Lan''s power was clear to see. Peak of Foundation Establishment.


    To say that a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator could kill an Aurous Core stage cultivator was undoubtedly a fantasy.


    Although the difference between the two was only one stage, for someone who had already reached the Immortal Realm, this was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Yue Ji also brought a plum fragrance sword over. This divine sword was already strong, so it was not afraid of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in Ruo Lan''s hands.


    If he was still defeated by Hua Ruo Lan''s hands when inviting Yue like this, it would be a little unjustifiable.


    Suddenly, Fairy Plum''s heart shook.


    That''s not right!


    She raised her head and narrowed her eyes to size up Ruo Lan. Her eyes were already filled with killing intent.


    Ruo Lan''s heart also skipped a beat. The killing intent in Fairy Plum''s eyes fell into hers.


    Did something go wrong?


    "How long has Miss Ruo Lan been here?" Fairy Plum said coldly.


    Ruo Lan was startled and said with a smile, "A month or so."


    Fairy Plum nodded, a cold glint flashed in her eyes, "Yes, it''s been over a month. Among them, he stayed at Purple Cloud Cliff for a month, and I heard that he went into closed door cultivation for a few days. In the days that followed, not even the peak of Yulan peak emerged ¡­ How did you know that Xin Yue was in the Aurous Core Stage?! "


    As soon as he said that, he was shocked.


    Only then did she realize what had gone wrong with her.


    However, her expression didn''t change as she indifferently said, "I heard her mention it when we were chatting."


    Fairy Plum laughed coldly. "Is there anything that Xi Yue has to tell you about my Cold Plum Peak? Suffice it to argue with you today, but we''ll find Xi Yue later and we''ll know when we ask her! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Please do as you please, Fairy Plum."


    Suddenly, the always silent Fairy Lan opened her mouth and said, "There''s no need to trouble Senior Mei. I''ll send someone to call Xi Yue over."


    After saying that, she turned around, "Xi Feng, go call your junior sister Xi Yue."


    "Wait!"


    "Junior Sister Lan, this matter concerns the life and death of my disciple. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but with your position, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion for a moment?"


    Fairy Lan paused, then slowly said, "I''m just afraid of troubling you, Sister Mei."


    "Trouble?" "You''ve already troubled Purple Cloud Cliff today, why should I bother you?"


    As she finished her sentence, she turned her head and said coldly, "Yu''er, go to the Yulan peak and call for Xi Yue."


    "Yes." A clear and melodious voice rang out.


    Only then did Ruo Lan notice that Zhuge Yu was following behind the four fairies.


    Zhuge Yu was the biological daughter of Fairy Mei. At this moment, her gaze towards Ruo Lan was filled with malice and mockery.


    Ruoran only smiled softly and ignored her.


    However, on the surface, Ruo Lan looked calm, but her back was covered in cold sweat.


    Xi Yue had been together with her for a few days, how could she talk about experts from other bloodlines?


    I''m afraid I''ll be exposed when the first moon arrives.


    Now, he could only drag things out for a while.


    About an hour later, the transfer array at the Violet Cloud Cliff lit up, and Zhuge Yu and Xi Yue walked out.


    The first time he saw Xi Yue, Roland squinted his eyes.


    On the left cheek of Xi Yue, there was actually a faint red palm mark.


    "In the past, my Masters had something to ask you!" Zhuge Yu pushed Xi Yue and said coldly.


    Xi Yue stepped forward and timidly glanced at Ruo Lan, but she remained motionless after that.


    "Xiyue, don''t be afraid. Masters have something to ask you." Fairy Lan said gently.


    As soon as he finished, he heard Xi Yue burst into tears and kneel towards the four fairies.


    "Honorable Masters, please redress Xi Yue''s grievances!"


    At this moment, everyone on the Purple Cloud Cliff was stunned.


    Zhuge Yu, who was at the side, became even more livid!


    If Lan could see the palm print on Xi Yue''s face, then so could the people beside her.


    However, everyone pretended not to see it.


    But now, with Xi Yue kneeling, it seemed like she wanted to make the matter clear.


    After a long while, Fairy Lan finally reacted and quickly helped Xi Yue up.


    "Xi Yue, what''s going on? Quickly get up!"


    Xi Yue knelt on the ground and shook her head vigorously. "Xi Yue won''t get up! Master, in the past, when Lixi Yue''s cultivation was sluggish, she was unable to bear it. Senior Sister Zhuge Yu also severely lectured her, so she didn''t dare to complain. But today, she actually ¡­ "


    "Xi Yue, do you want to die?! "Shut up!" Zhuge Yu yelled.


    Fairy Lan raised her head slightly and glanced lightly at Zhuge Yu. "Yu''er, your mother is still here. When did it become your turn to speak?"


    His voice was neither salty nor indifferent, but anyone could tell that this fairy Lan, who had always been gentle and amiable, was probably furious beyond belief.


    "Yu''er, your Martial Uncle Lan is here. You are not allowed to act presumptuously." Fairy Plum said coldly.


    Zhuge Yu''s face instantly turned red and she gritted her teeth, unable to utter a word.


    "Speak. What happened? What happened to the palm print on your face?" Fairy Lan said gently.


    "Master!"


    Xi Yue kowtowed towards Fairy Lan and said, "Today, Senior Sister Zhuge Yu came to Xi Yue''s residence and directly asked Xi Yue to slander Senior Sister Ruo Lan. She said that Senior Sister Yue from Cold Plum Peak had gone missing and that it was Senior Sister Ruo Lan who had killed him. She wants me to... To testify against Elder Sister Ruo Lan! "

 C142

    The moment those words were spoken, everyone''s expressions changed.


    As Xi Yue spoke, she wiped away her tears and looked at the four fairies timidly. "She forced me, saying that Senior Sister Ruo Lan already had a grudge against Senior Sister Li Yue. If I didn''t say that, she... "She just killed me ¡­"


    "I, I did not! If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll kill you right now! " Zhuge Yu took out her long sword and slashed it on Xi Yue''s neck.


    "Impudent!" Yu''er, stop messing around! " Fairy Plum''s expression sank. This foolish daughter of hers, how could she be so arrogant? Wasn''t it equivalent to confirming Xi Yue''s words?


    Zhuge Yu unwillingly drew her sword in response, but still gave Xi Yue a fierce kick. This little hoof actually slandered her!


    Xi Yue shrank back in fear, but she still wiped her tears and said, "Fairies, as you can see, although I, Xi Yue, am extremely stupid, I cannot deceive my teacher and slander my own sect!"


    Ruo Lan almost laughed out loud when she heard that.


    The others sighed in their hearts and looked at Fairy Mei with pity.


    You stupid little girl.


    He could have tried to trick her, but now he told her about it.


    Moreover, the words "deceiving teacher, slandering fellow disciples" seemed to refer to herself, but each word pointed at Zhuge Yu.


    Fairy Mei''s face had already turned ashen as she said coldly, "Xi Yue, do you have proof for what you just said?"


    Xi Yue raised her head and looked at Fairy Mei. "Martial Uncle Mei, Xi Yue has no evidence. However, Xi Yue''s words come from her heart. If you want to punish Xi Yue because of this, Xi Yue will be willing to accept. "


    Fairy Lan gently caressed her head and said gently, "You''re not wrong, who said they wanted to punish you? In the past, Master did not take care of you well, and only hoped that you would not take it to heart. Now that Master is here, I will no longer make things difficult for you. "


    As she spoke, she glanced at Zhuge Yu.


    That clear and cold gaze instantly caused Zhuge Yu''s heart to turn cold.


    On the side, Fairy Plum was startled as well.


    She understood that Fairy Lan''s words seemed to be directed towards Xi Yue, but it was unintentionally directed towards her.


    This gentle fairy Lan. Today, she had finally become truly angry.


    To the side, the two Fairies of the Bamboo Flowers also looked at each other. Then, the Bamboo Fairy stepped forward and said gently, "Junior Sister Lan, let''s talk this over. Don''t hurt our relationship."


    Fairy Lan smiled faintly and said, "Senior Sister Zhu, do you still have any sense of camaraderie?"


    After saying that, she gently stood up and straightened her body.


    The mountain peak brushed past her, lifting up her white skirt. It really was like an orchid blooming.


    "My sect''s disciples have always been bullied by others. I''ve always worried about the justice of my sect, so I didn''t say anything. However, the disciples of the sect can''t bear to watch me patiently. The disciples under the clan were generous, but were said to have harmed their own disciples, and were even imprisoned at Purple Cloud Cliff. "


    Fairy Lan revealed a self-deprecating smile, "And then, there was actually a person carrying a divine sword up the Violet Cloud Cliff. I don''t know why, and I don''t want to know. And then, this person went missing, so it''s my fault. "


    Fairy Lan lightly raised her head and looked at Fairy Zhu. "Senior Sister Zhu, is the word ''amiable'' really meant that I''m going to be injured?"


    Fairy Bamboo''s face was filled with embarrassment. After a while, she said, "Junior Sister Lan, please calm your anger."


    She turned her head to look at Xi Yue and gently said, "Xi Yue, have you ever mentioned the matter of inviting Xi Yue to be with Miss Ruo Lan before?"


    Xi Yue frowned for a long time. Then, she said, "What I remember is that when Senior Sister Ruo Lan first came to the Yulan peak, she was very interested in my Jade Dawn. I told her about many of the sect experts. As for whether or not she mentioned inviting Senior Sister Yue ¡­ Xi Yue doesn''t remember. "


    When she said this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but cheer in her heart.


    The phrase "I don''t remember" was truly wonderful!


    If Xi Yue were to confidently say that she had mentioned inviting Yue to Ruo Lan, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    The two of them had been together for more than a month. No matter how good Xi Yue''s memory was, she might not be able to clearly remember every single word that had been said at that time.


    Moreover, the incident with Zhuge Yu just now made people feel that she was intentionally protecting him.


    But now, she only lightly said, "I don''t remember."


    It seemed ambiguous, but it struck right at these three inches.


    Fairy Bamboo sighed and said, "It seems that Xi Yue isn''t lying."


    Standing beside her, Fairy Plum wore a cold expression and didn''t say a word.


    Fairy Lan didn''t say anything, she only pulled Xi Yue with one hand, and held onto Ruo Lan''s hand with the other. Only then did she indifferently say, "I won''t ask about the past anymore. Although this little sister is not talented, but she still has the ability to protect her sect''s innocent disciples. Senior sisters, little sister will be leaving first. "


    As the sound of her voice faded, she pulled the two of them and directly teleported away.


    The disciples of Yulan peak also bowed towards the three fairies, then followed closely behind.


    Fairy Bamboo and Fairy Ju looked at each other and sighed.


    "Senior Mei, today''s matter ¡­ "Sigh ¡­" The chrysanthemum fairy sighed and also floated away.


    Fairy Bamboo saluted to Fairy Plum and followed her without saying a word.


    The Violet Cloud Cliff was suddenly empty. The only thing left was the Cold Plum Peak.


    Zhuge Yu walked up and murmured, "Mother ¡­"


    ''Bang! ''a crisp sound was heard.


    Zhuge Yu was slapped to the ground.


    Fairy Plum glared at her, gritted its teeth and said, "Why did I give birth to such a good-for-nothing like you?!"


    After speaking, she flicked her sleeves and departed.


    Zhuge Yu sat on the ground and swallowed her saliva in a low voice. The disciples of Icy Plum Peak at the side hurried forward to help her up.


    "Junior Sister Yu''er, don''t be sad, Master is ¡­" That''s why I''m so angry at you. "


    "Exactly, you can''t blame our Junior Sister Yu''er!" If you have to blame someone, blame Hua Ruo Lan for being too cunning! "


    Zhuge Yu wiped away the tears on her face, her eyes filled with hatred.


    Hua Rulan, I won''t let you off!


    At the bottom of Violet Cloud Cliff, Fairy Lan pulled Ruo Lan and Xi Yue along with her.


    After flying for nearly a quarter of an hour, Fairy Lan suddenly stopped.


    Ruo Lan and Xi Yue were stunned, then they saw Fairy Lan turn around.


    "The disciples of Yulan peak have been left behind. Ruo Lan, let me ask you, did you kill the person who took the moon?" Fairy Lan looked at Ruo Lan and asked softly.


    Ruo Lan was silent for a while. If Fairy Lan had shouted at him, Ruo Lan would naturally refuse to admit it no matter what.


    But earlier, on the Purple Cloud Cliff, Fairy Lan had defended the two with all her might and even brought Ruo Lan down the Purple Cloud Cliff. Now, however, she had asked this question ¡­


    Finally, Ruo Lan raised her head and said, "No!"


    These words weren''t a lie. If he really had to say it, inviting half of the moon would be suicide while the other half would be killed by Mingyu.


    If there was no bright jade, he would have taken Ruo Lan away by asking Yue to self-destruct.


    However, Mingyu threw her into the gale. Whether this was suicide or killing him, it was hard to say.


    But no matter what, in the end, it was not Ruo Lan''s hand.


    Fairy Lan stared fixedly at Ruo Lan''s eyes. Ruo Lan''s face was calm as she met his gaze.


    After a long while, Fairy Lan sighed. "Not the best." Although Senior Mei''s disciples are wild and unbridled, they are always under my Jade Dawn Sect, and it is best if they do not clash with her. Only, in the past, I was a bit too gentle, but never once did I think that my disciples would suffer ¡­ "


    After saying that, she gently caressed Xi Yue''s beautiful hair and lovingly said, "In the future, if you meet anything, feel free to act on your own initiative. However, remember not to rashly ruin our relationship."


    "Yes sir!" Roran answered with a wide smile.


    Fairy Lan''s words were equivalent to giving Shang Fang''s treasured sword.


    As long as Lan Lan didn''t kill in front of everyone, there would be an excuse.


    Upon returning to Yulan peak, Fairy Lan dismissed the two, then returned to her own room.


    Ruo Lan and Xi Yue returned to the courtyard. Just as they passed where Xi Yue lived, they saw a large group of red-clothed women surrounding the entrance to the courtyard.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows. "Could it be that Fairy Lan has just gotten so angry that she''s now looking for trouble with someone from the Cold Plum Peak?"


    Isn''t this too untactful?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a large group of disciples from the Cold Plum Peak walk out.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She looked at Xi Yue and whispered, "What''s going on? Do you think the people of Cold Plum Peak are willing to come and move here? "


    Xi Yue whispered: "He should be here to move Sister Zhuge Yu."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s like this ¡­"


    After listening to Xi Yue talk for a long time, Ruo Lan finally understood.


    The four meridians of the Plum Orchid Chrysanthemum were all in the same cultivation method, but there were differences in their sword techniques.


    The four branches of Jadesea Mountain each cultivated a single sword-art. The combination of four types of sword-arts made the Jadecloud Mountain famous for its Four Appearances Sword Formation.


    Fairy Plum had high expectations for his daughter Zhuge Yu, hence he had asked her to follow the leader of the four meridians to learn swordsmanship.


    This wasn''t considered a bad rule. They were originally fellow disciples, but the other three had also agreed to it.


    Naturally, since this sword art was the ultimate technique of Bi Xiashan, learning it wasn''t something that could be completed in just 10 days or half a month.


    For convenience, Zhuge Yu moved directly to the Yulan peak.


    Who knew that this precious daughter''s heart wasn''t on cultivation, but was instead interested in bullying her peers.


    Fairy Lan originally had a gentle personality, and on account of Fairy Mei, it was only because of this that she kept an eye closed.


    This time, he found Ruo Lan, who just came up the mountain.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t a good person. Naturally, she wasn''t the type to meddle in other people''s business.


    However, Xi Yue had a very good relationship with her. Looking at Xi Yue was like looking at those one hundred children back then. They were both about the same age, and their eyes were filled with innocence and childishness.


    Loving her home, Ruo Lan had some feelings for Xi Yue as well as being a sister to a friend.


    If Zhuge Yu bullied Xi Yue, it would be equivalent to touching Ruo Lan''s reverse scale, which was why these matters happened later.


    This time, Fairy Plum and Fairy Orchid Orchid could be considered to have completely fallen out. Zhuge Yu naturally couldn''t stay in this Yulan peak.


    Without a word, Ruo Lan and Xi Yue stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched the disciples of Cold Plum Peak move the house.


    When the disciples of the Cold Plum Peak came out of the courtyard, they glared at Ruo Lan.


    Rowland only pursed his lips, pretending he didn''t see anything.


    Both sides did not say a word, but neither did they dare to cause trouble.


    Even with Ruo Lan''s courage, she understood that provoking her opponent at this moment was definitely not a wise move.


    After a long while, the disciples of the Cold Plum Peak finally left. Only then did Ruo Lan and Xi Yue enter the courtyard.


    When he looked up, the courtyard was a mess. Xi Yue''s room was smashed into smithereens.


    Just as Ruo Lan raised her brows and was about to erupt, Xi Yue stopped her.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head to look, only to see Xi Yue''s face full of smiles.


    Ruo Lan mused for a moment before letting out a ''puchi'' sound of laughter.


    No matter what, Ruo Lan had a huge advantage over him.


    Not to mention that Ruo Lan had crippled the right hand of one of Leng Mei Peak''s disciples, they had also lost an Aurous Core stage expert.


    All in all, it was just smashing a house. This was extremely cheap.

 C143

    The two of them did not delay and immediately helped to clean up.


    Zhuge Yu''s room was empty. Ruo Lan rolled her eyes, then immediately went to report to Fairy Lan that she wanted to move in.


    Fairy Lan was also straightforward and agreed immediately.


    From that day onwards, Ruoran spent her days with the moon.


    Naturally, she still had to do her homework. Ruo Lan stayed in her room and cultivated her Fiendgod Body Refining Technique.


    One month at Purple Cloud Cliff, Ruo Lan had already felt that she was about to break through. However, in this one month, she still hadn''t come up.


    Not to mention breaking through, he couldn''t even feel his cultivation increasing in the past.


    Rowland felt strange, but didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, this was the first time she had relied on her own cultivation to reach this level.


    That night, Breaking Dawn had already fallen asleep. Ruo Lan''s figure turned slightly as she dashed out of the courtyard and arrived at the summit of Yulan peak.


    In the past few days, she had been training here every night.


    It wasn''t for anything else, but because of her magic power, which she didn''t want to be discovered.


    Although it was not a big deal for an immortal to possess magic, it was still a big problem.


    On this jade-green mountain, there was Fairy Plum eyeing Ruo Lan like a tiger after all. It was best to avoid trouble like this.


    He sat down in the lotus position atop Yulan peak, the Fiendgod energy within his body slowly circulating.


    Rulan could feel that her entire body was ethereal, as if she was in the middle of an endless ocean. The power of the Fiendgods in her body surged like stormy waves without end.


    However, the surging Fiendgod''s power seemed to have been hindered by a layer of something and was unable to advance a single step.


    What was it?


    Ruo Lan focused her mind and carefully sensed it. She finally discovered that there was a layer of faint golden light that firmly covered the Demon God''s power.


    If the power of the Fiendgods couldn''t break through this shackle, then there was no way to ascend to the next level!


    Ruo Lan focused her attention on controlling the Fiendgod Body, continuously attacking the golden barrier.


    However, the golden barrier was only a thin layer, but it completely suppressed the power of Ruo Lan, who was at the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    The power of the gods and devils surged. The golden divine power and the black devilish power interweaved, turning into a tyrannical dragon that charged straight up and collided with the barrier.


    "Hong!" Ruo Lan felt her body trembling from the impact.


    His ears rumbled, and his meridians all over his body ruptured.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan realized that she had unknowingly reached a dangerous point.


    It was already hard to dismount from the tiger''s back. Once she stopped attacking the golden barrier, the countercurrent of Fiendgod power would definitely destroy her body!


    Right now, the only thing he could do was grit his teeth and forcefully charge through. He would break through to the Aurous Core stage and use that breakthrough to repair his meridians.


    Great beads of sweat dripped down Ruo Lan''s forehead, and her entire body was filled with waves of stabbing pain.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t dare to stop. She continued to attack with all her might.


    If he could break through, then his cultivation base would have advanced greatly and he would not be easily bullied in the future.


    Furthermore, only by becoming stronger can one act brazenly and do as he pleases. No one can stop him if he wants to be together with Wu Zhangkong, no?


    As she thought of this, a faint smile appeared on her face as she increased her speed.


    What she didn''t know was that at this moment, a red-clothed woman had already silently arrived behind her.


    Zhuge Yu''s face was sinister and her eyes flashed a cold light, "After following you for so many days, I finally found an opportunity! Today, let''s see how you can escape! "


    The long sword at her waist slowly unsheathed itself and pointed at Ruo Lan''s back. Suddenly, she thrust it down.


    But just at that moment, a dark black ripple attacked and Zhuge Yu''s long sword was directly brought into the air.


    "Who is it?!" Zhuge Yu exclaimed.


    One must know, even if her mother was Fairy Mei, even if her father was the head of the Zhuge family, she still couldn''t afford to face the crime of assassinating a fellow sect member.


    The light punishment would destroy one''s cultivation and expel them from the Jadeite Mountains, and the heavy punishment would be death on the spot!


    However, Zhuge Yu heaved a sigh of relief when a person slowly walked out from the shadow of the mountain rock.


    This person did not look like a woman, but a man.


    He wore a purple robe, and his face was as white as jade. His eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were as deep as the abyss. His face carried a trace of an evil charm.


    A head of black hair hung down the back of his head, the mountain breeze blew past, and his black hair danced wildly in the wind.


    Boundless arrogance, unparalleled charm, and peerless elegance.


    It was the first time Zhuge Yu saw such a man.


    Looking at the man''s face, her cheeks turned slightly red.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she woke up. This wasn''t the side of the road and the stream on the mountain, but the peak of Mount Yulan.


    Just a moment ago, she was still holding her sword and thrusting it straight at Hua Rulan''s back.


    "Who are you, to actually dare trespass into my Jadeite Mountain?!" Zhuge Yu shouted.


    The man glanced at Ruo Lan before he lifted his head slightly. A cold light flashed in his eyes as his ice-cold gaze fell on Zhuge Yu.


    Facing such a cold gaze, Zhuge Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    She tightened her grip on the longsword in her hand as a wave of fear inexplicably rose up in her heart.


    "Who the hell are you? If you still don''t speak, I''ll call for help! " Zhuge Yu shouted in a low voice.


    "Call for help?"


    The man laughed coldly, "Why don''t you open your mouth and ask someone to try. I would like to see just how Bi Xia of the nine great spirit mountains will deal with those who wish to harm her fellow sect members. "


    Zhuge Yu looked at the approaching person in shock and anger. At this moment, she no longer had the mood to make a move on Ruo Lan. All of her attention was focused on this man.


    Seeing that Zhuge Yu was silent, the man smiled faintly and walked forward.


    Zhuge Yu was startled. Just as she was about to raise her sword to block, she realized that the man''s hand had actually directly grabbed the sword.


    Zhuge Yu felt as if her longsword was being clamped down by an iron claw, rendering it unable to move.


    The man raised his hand and grabbed Zhuge Yu''s fair neck.


    "Agree to two of my conditions. I''ll just pretend that I didn''t see today''s matter." His voice was cold, as if it came from the underworld.


    "Wh ¡­" "What conditions?" Zhuge Yu asked with a trembling voice.


    The man raised his head and fixed his deep eyes on Zhuge Yu''s eyes.


    "Firstly, do your best to notify me of any situation that occurred in the Immortal World." Can you do it? "


    Zhuge Yu''s body trembled, "I ¡­" How do I know who you are, and how do I notify you? "


    The man smiled coldly and let go of Zhuge Yu''s long sword. He took out a black stone from his bosom and stuffed it into Zhuge Yu''s hands, "You don''t need to know who I am. Just tell me through the Sound Transmission Stone."


    Zhuge Yu took the stone in a daze. Looking at the man''s eyes, she felt as if her consciousness had sunk deeply into it.


    "You ¡­ Do you have any other instructions? " Zhuge Yu murmured.


    Looking at Zhuge Yu''s gradually dazed eyes, the man smiled in satisfaction, "Second, you can''t hurt Hua Ruo Lan''s life. She is still useful to me."


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes, my lord." Zhuge Yu murmured.


    The mountain breeze blew past, bringing with it a sense of coldness.


    Zhuge Yu suddenly shivered and looked around, only to find that there was no one around her.


    She frowned, not understanding what had just happened.


    She only felt that someone had come by and said something to her.


    He couldn''t remember anything at all. His memories were all blurry.


    Ruo Lan looked to her side and continued to cultivate with her eyes closed.


    However, looking at her, she seemed to have recovered a lot. The frown on her face had loosened, and her breathing had become much smoother than before.


    A cold glint flashed through Zhuge Yu''s eyes. She raised the longsword in her hand and was about to stab Ruo Lan in the back.


    However, he couldn''t bring the sword down.


    Zhuge Yu felt weird. She could feel that she hated Hua Ruo Lan to the extreme, but this long sword couldn''t stab her. It was as if there was something in her heart that was stopping her.


    After a long while, Zhuge Yu shook her head in confusion.


    Suddenly, she felt something in her hand.


    He raised it up and saw that it was a black stone.


    Just as she was about to throw it away, she felt something strange stop her.


    "Strange ¡­" Zhuge Yu murmured. She stuffed the stone into her arms, turned around, and left while riding the wind.


    Early in the morning, the red sun slowly rose from the boundless sea of clouds. A ray of golden sunlight sprinkled on the top of the peak of Yulan peak, covering it in a layer of gold.


    Bathing in the morning sunlight, Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes.


    She let out a long breath, and the corner of her mouth curved into a gentle smile.


    After one night, he finally broke through!


    As he felt the power of the Fiendgod within his body, he felt as if his entire being was as vast as clouds and mist.


    Seeing the red sun, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but scream.


    "Big Sister Ruo Lan, Big Sister Ruo Lan!"


    Just as the long whistle faded away, a clear and melodious shout rang out.


    He did not need to turn his head to know that it was Xi Yue from the sound of her voice.


    "Why are you here?" Rulan smiled and rubbed Xi Yue''s head.


    Looking at her flushed face, Ruo Lan felt a tinge of happiness.


    "Master has instructed you to meet her." Xi Yue smiled.


    Ruo Lan nodded. She held onto Xi Yue''s hand and jumped down from the peak of Yulan peak.


    Xi Yue was only at the late stage of the Innate realm, but she did not have the ability to fly.


    In the past, when Zhuge Yu bullied them, the martial sisters distanced themselves from her.


    He had never tried flying before.


    With Ruo Lan''s jump, Xi Yue immediately let out a scream.


    However, the scream stopped halfway through. This was because Ruo Lan was holding her tightly in her embrace.


    "Xi Yue, are you afraid?" Roland asked with a light smile.


    Xi Yue carefully opened her eyes, looked around, and then quickly hugged Ruo Lan tightly.


    After a long while, she whispered, "I''m afraid, but with elder sister Ruo Lan, Xiyue isn''t afraid."


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. These words suddenly reminded her of the Lin siblings.


    Once his strength improved, he would be able to protect the people he wanted to protect. This was a great feeling.


    Looking at the golden sea of clouds below him, he smiled and asked, "Xi Yue, how is the scenery?"


    When Xi Yue looked over, she could only feel the vast expanse of the sun and the vast expanse of the sun. It was as if the entire world was under her feet.


    "It''s too beautiful!" Xi Yue praised.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Then why don''t you hurry up and cultivate. As long as you reach the Foundation Establishment stage and step into the gate of immortality, you can soar through this world!"


    Xi Yue said loudly, "Sister Ruo Lan, don''t worry. I will definitely cultivate well!"


    Ruo Lan chuckled and no longer spoke. With just a long whistle, her flying speed suddenly doubled.


    Moments later, Ruo Lan finally landed outside the main hall of the Yulan peak.


    "Ruo Lan, come in."


    Just as he landed, Fairy Lan''s gentle and elegant voice came out from the hall.


    "Yes." Ruo Lan saluted at the door and walked into the main hall.


    Just as she entered, Ruo Lan was startled.


    There were quite a few people already seated within the palace. The Four Fairy Plum Blossom Leaves were seated to the right, and even the Fairy Plum, who had some grudges with Yulan peak, was present.

 C144

    Behind them, there were also many disciples.


    On the left side of the line sat a few monks.


    Ruo Lan looked at them one by one. When she saw the person sitting on the left, a look of surprise and joy appeared in her eyes.


    "Revered Monk, this is Hua Ruo Lan, who ascended from the mortal world." Fairy Lan slowly said.


    Ruo Lan was startled, but immediately reacted.


    The meaning behind Fairy Lan''s words was that she didn''t know the relationship between Ruo Lan and forgetfulness.


    "Impudent, why aren''t you paying your respects to the Goddess of Forgetfulness?!"


    Seeing Ruo Lan stunned, Fairy Plum immediately scolded her.


    "Ruo Lan has seen the Goddess of Forgetfulness." Ruo Lan bowed her head to the ground to show her respect.


    A flash of excitement passed through Forgotten''s eyes, but it was quickly suppressed.


    He stood up and quickly walked over to Ruo Lan. He said, "Benefactor Ruo Lan is being too courteous!"


    As he spoke, he immediately helped Ruo Lan up.


    The Jade Aurora Mountain''s four fairies that sat nearby all had surprised expressions on their faces.


    One had to know that the background of this Goddess of Forgetfulness was not small. The first disciple of the Buddha Lord of the Western Blessed Buddha World, although he suffered some injuries after training for a thousand years in the mortal world, his cultivation was only at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    However, it was said that before he came out this time, the Buddha had already given the order to allow this ungrateful monk to be the next Buddha.


    This buddhist decree shook the entire Three Realms. No one knew why the Lord of the Buddha would choose this low cultivation and unknown buddha as his successor.


    However, it was certain that the Buddha had great wisdom, and he would not randomly pass down orders.


    It was said that the unruly monk who had been chosen as the successor of the Buddha was neither sad nor happy, but only faintly proclaimed the Buddhist title after receiving the Buddhist edict.


    After that, he did not cultivate in the Buddhist world and instead accepted the mission to the Immortal World.


    The Immortal World originally thought that this Buddha would go straight to the 36 Layered Heavens to meet the master of the Immortal Realm, but who would have known that he would directly come to the lowest level of the Immortal Realm, the Supreme Emperor Huang Zongtian.


    No one knew what was on the mind of this Goddess of Forgetfulness. The profoundness of Buddhism was hard for the bystanders to fathom.


    However, immortals had their own rules.


    The 36 Layered Heavens didn''t allow one another to interact as they wished.


    Especially when it came to this God-fearing Monk, the others did not dare to act rashly.


    The master of the Immortal World, the Immortal Emperor, did not speak. The people of the Immortal World could only follow the rules and let the Immortal Emperor of the First Sky receive them.


    However, he did not feel that this arrangement was inappropriate. When it reached the First Layer, he immediately requested to go to the Jadeite Mountains to have a look.


    Regarding this small request, the people in the Immortal World naturally wouldn''t touch it. Thus, they sent someone from the First Heaven to bring him here.


    "Revered Monk, this is just a disciple under the Jade Dawn Sect. Why do you have to be so polite?" Fairy Plum stood up with a chuckle.


    Forgotten''s face was calm as he said lightly: "Buddha is merciful. Regardless of whether it is high or low, in this world, everything is equal in the eyes of Buddha. What this fairy has said, however, is too much."


    This simple sentence immediately made Fairy Mei feel awkward.


    However, he didn''t dare to go against it.


    Forgotten had come this time to represent the Buddhist world.


    If both sides really had something to do with this, then Fairy Plum would not be able to escape punishment either.


    "The monk is right." Fairy Plum replied and sat back down.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, her eyes slowly rolling. Hearing that Fairy Mei had suffered a setback, her heart was filled with joy.


    If she didn''t have a clear understanding of the situation, she would probably give Fairy Mei a smile.


    Forgetting to look at Ruo Lan for a moment, he raised his head. His gaze landed on Fairy Lan. "Fairy Lan, is this Miss Ruo Lan your follower?"


    Fairy Lan quickly got up and said, "Daoist, Miss Ruo Lan only came to my Jade Aurora Mountain to cultivate. Although she is considered a disciple of my Jade Dawn Mountain, I do not want her to be my disciple because I fear she has a master in the secular world."


    Forgotten nodded in praise. "Fairy Lan, for you to be able to think of this, you truly are a cultivator of the first heaven."


    "You flatter me, Monk." Fairy Lan nodded in return.


    At the side, Fairy Plum''s face was already ashen. Just as she finished her sentence, she immediately brought Fairy Lan up and said that she was a cultivator of the Dao.


    Both sides had just had a ruckus in the past few days, and now these words sounded particularly ear-piercing.


    However, Fairy Mei didn''t show the slightest emotion on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, "Junior Sister Lan has always been praised for her noble character in the sect. Godly Monk, although my Jadeite Mountain is a small place, not comparable to the Buddhist world, but there are still rare sights to view. If you are fine, why don''t you let me arrange a disciple to take you on a tour? "


    As she spoke, she signaled to Zhuge Yu with her eyes.


    Zhuge Yu understood and quickly stood up. She greeted him, "Zhuge Yu greets the godly monk."


    But what exceeded everyone''s expectations was, Forgotten actually didn''t even look at her, his gaze directly falling on Ruo Lan.


    "I don''t dare to trouble Lady Zhuge."


    After saying that, he paused slightly before continuing, "This humble monk has lived in the mortal world for a thousand years. After experiencing reincarnation, I do have some nostalgia for the mortal world. I don''t know why, but when I heard this Miss Ruo Lan''s name, I felt lucky. Thinking about it, it should be because she also came from the Mortal Realm. "


    When no one noticed, Ruo Lan gave a sly wink at Forgotten. Her intelligent eyes were as clear and bright as a deer''s.


    With a single thought, his obsession deepened.


    He slowly turned around and looked towards the fairy with a request, "If Fairy Lan agrees, I would like to invite this Miss Ruo Lan to lead the way and let me experience the scenery of this jade-green mountain."


    Zhuge Yu froze on the spot. No matter how shrewd and shrewd Fairy Mei was, at this moment, her face was extremely ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just let the monk from the Ruo Lan territory take a look." Fairy Lan laughed softly.


    Forgotten immediately revealed a joyous expression: "This humble one has been longing for the scenery of the Azure Dragon Mountain for a long time. I can''t wait any longer!" If possible, I would like to take a look at it right now. "


    These words were already understood to the extreme.


    Everyone present had a strange expression on their faces. They really couldn''t understand why this Goddess, the monk, was so interested in Hua Ruo Lan!


    Greed for beauty?


    Putting aside the fact that there were a lot of beauties on the mountain, just the fact that he had the status of an emotionless monk was something that the Buddha had personally set up as his successor.


    If he was trapped by a woman, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold that position.


    Fairy Lan and the others looked at each other, then giggled. "Goddess, please!"


    Forgotten smiled and bowed to Ruo Lan, "Thank you, Ruo Lan."


    Ruo Lan almost laughed out loud when she saw this scene in the main hall.


    She finally could not hold back her laughter as she watched Forgotten''s actions.


    However, before the jet-black face Fairy Plum could open her mouth, Ruo Lan grabbed onto Forgotten''s hand and said, "Godly Monk, please!"


    The two of them ran out of the main door of the hall.


    After leaving the hall, Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, she just raised her Floating Cloud Ice Sword and charged straight into the sky.


    Forgotten smiled, placed his hands behind his back, and stepped onto the auspicious cloud, following closely behind.


    After flying for a full fifteen minutes, Ruo Lan finally slowed down.


    She sized up Forgotten with interest and asked, "God Monk, for what reason have you come to find me today?"


    Forgotten laughed bitterly and shook his head, "You are still the same as ever. I originally thought that this immortal land would be able to restrain your temper a little, but who would have thought that after meeting you today, you would still be the same Ruo Lan as before. "


    Ruo Lan snorted. "What immortal land? I think it''s even worse than the mortal world!"


    Forgotten''s face immediately darkened when he heard this, "Ruo Lan, have you suffered any grievances?"


    Ruo Lan curled her lips and said: "I shouldn''t have felt wronged. It could even be said that I got lucky." However, those things are really annoying. "


    As he said that, he told her about the conflict between her and the Plum Fairy''s bloodline in detail.


    Finished speaking, Forgotten was silent for a long time, then he sighed, "In this world, where is it not so? The Mortal Realm, Devil Realm, Immortal Realm, and even my Buddhist Realm is no different from this. "


    Rawanton asked curiously: "The Buddhist World is the same? Didn''t they say that all Buddhas cut off all emotions and desires? "


    Forgetting his emotions, he laughed, "If he really can break the seven emotions and six desires, then why am I here today?"


    When he heard this, Forgotten''s face became slightly red. When he saw Ruo Lan''s confused face, he didn''t know if he should rejoice or feel helpless. This little girl always thought of him as an older brother ¡­


    He changed the subject and immediately said, "The main reason I came this time is to discuss how to deal with Mingyu."


    "The Buddhist world wants to take action against Mingyu?!" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Forgotten slowly said, "Bright Jade is a great demon, she will never be born into the mundane world and will never die. "Moreover, he has a huge grudge with our human race. If we allow him to stay in the mortal world, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm and a rain of blood."


    When Ruo Lan heard this, she immediately became angry. "Mother said that, and you also said that!? I don''t know what kind of heinous crime Ming Yu committed, why did you all want to kill him?! "


    Forgotten smiled bitterly, "It''s not that I want to kill him, it''s that I won''t let him off. "I know about what happened back then very well. The person who changed the jade and attacked Mingyu was my junior apprentice brother from that life."


    Ruo Lan''s eyes widened as she looked at Forgotten. Although she heard that he was the reincarnation of a Buddha, she never thought that he had such a great background, and that he was related to the Buddha a thousand years ago.


    "What is going on?" Roran asked.


    Forgotten shook his head slightly, "It''s no fun to talk about the past. However, in the end, that Junior Martial Brother of mine has let down Mingyu. Buddha pays attention to karma. Since my junior apprentice-brother attacked Mingyu, there must be a reason. After that, he died at the hands of Mingyu, and that is the result. However, after Mingyu killed my Junior Brother, she continued to kill Buddha from the Buddhist world. In the Buddha''s cycle of karma, Mingyu, as a greater demon, may not be in the Six Daos, but she is still in the cycle of karma. "


    Ruo Lan was confused, but the most important part was that she understood.


    She said angrily, "What karmic effect? It just means that Mingyu killed your people and you guys want revenge!" You even talk about cultivation, how you talk about how everything is empty, and how you are all lying! "


    Forgotten smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything.


    The two of them were silent for a long time. Ruo Lan then sighed and said, "Forget it, arguing over this matter is meaningless. What about you? In the Buddhist world, how was it? "


    Forgotten turned his head and stared at that beautiful face.


    He really wanted to tell her that without her, there would be no good or bad things in this world.


    But he understood that he couldn''t say it.


    Everyone in the world could say, only he could not.


    "Thank you for your concern, Ruo Lan." Forgetting everything, he put his hands together and answered in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan was also a straightforward person. Her temper came and went quickly.


    In just a moment, Mingyu''s incident just now had caused him to become unhappy, but now she had tossed that matter to the back of her mind.


    "Why don''t you stay for a few more days? I''ll take you around." Rowland smiled.


    Forgotten smiled and shook his head, "I''ve come to the First Heaven this time only to see you. Since I have seen that you are unharmed, then I will have to go to the 36 Layered Heavens. "


    "Thirty-six Layered Heavens?!" Rowland''s eyes widened.

 C145

    The current her wasn''t as ignorant as she was when she first came to the Immortal World. She was very clear on what the 36 Layered Heavens represented.


    That was where the master of the Immortal World, the Immortal Emperor, lived.


    Forget about ordinary Immortals; even if her grandfather, Emperor Eastflower, wanted to go up, he would need to make several reports before he could be summoned.


    Forgotten nodded, he raised his head and looked at the white clouds in the sky as he slowly said, "Regardless of what we ultimately decide to do with the bright jade, it will still be decided by the three realms together. "It''s not just me who wants to go ¡­"


    He lowered his head, staring into Ruo Lan''s eyes, and slowly said, "He also wants to go."


    "Him?" Ruo Lan was stunned. In her mind, the image of the face that always carried a charming smile surfaced.


    Speaking of which, ever since he came to the Jadecloud Mountain to cultivate, he had only been concerned with increasing his strength and hadn''t thought of that fellow much.


    Thinking of him, Ruo Lan''s cheeks reddened slightly as she shyly replied, "What does his going or not have to do with me?" She couldn''t care less about him.


    [That bastard actually left me alone like this. It has been so many days, and he doesn''t even look at me.


    However, the Divine Buddha and Buddha races had always wanted to put demons in a perilous situation. How could they join forces with the demons to deal with the Demonic Lord? Could they be plotting something else, and are planning to take this opportunity to harm Jun Wu Yi?


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s expression, which was the expression of someone in love, he knew what she was worried about. Forgotten sighed lightly in his heart, but with a hint of bitterness, he said:


    "You don''t have to worry, that Demon King Mingyu''s strength is too tyrannical, and only the demons have the slightest understanding of him. This is only a temporary alliance of three sides to resist the enemy."


    Ruo Lan was speechless. A single Demon King Mingyu, was there a need to unite the three great incompatible races in this world? Was he that powerful?


    "Alright, Ruo Lan, cultivate well here." No matter what happens in the lower realms, as long as you stay in the Immortal World, nothing will happen to you. I too will take my leave and head to the 36 Layered Heavens. "


    He gave Ruo Lan a deep look, waved his long sleeves, and left on a cloud.


    "Hey, wait a moment ¡­" Ruo Lan hastily stomped her feet. She still had a lot to say.


    Forgotten was floating in the air. He turned his head to look at her and said with a smile, "What else do you want?"


    Ruo Lan thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of anything to say. She smiled sweetly. No, Brother Xiao Qi, you have to take care of yourself, take care of yourself, and often think about me! "


    She blinked mischievously, laughed involuntarily, and left again.


    Ruo Lan let out a soft sigh as she watched him disappear into the mountains.


    Although she was becoming more and more powerful, she had the feeling that something was different.


    In the past, he and Xiao Qi gege were true sworn sisters, but ever since Jun Wu You had disguised himself as Xiao Qi gege, even though Xiao Qi gege had regained his real body, there had always been something between the two of them.


    But she knew, no matter when, as long as she was in danger, Xiao Qi gege was still the same person who would not hesitate to block in front of her.


    She couldn''t help but smile warmly in her heart. In this lifetime, for her to be able to receive so much care and care, she, Hua Ruo Lan, was truly blessed.


    He turned and charged straight towards the peak of Yulan peak.


    After she had left, it would be meaningless for her to return to the main hall of the Yulan peak.


    Seeing how he forgot about emotions, he knew that time was short. This time, he had already taken some time out from his busy schedule to visit Ruo Lan.


    Sitting on the peak with his legs crossed, the mountain breeze blew by, blowing Ruo Lan''s long hair at her temples.


    There was a hint of worry in his voice.


    Thinking of the words he said before he left, would he really come to the Immortal World?


    Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with melancholy. Back then, he had decisively left. Did he come here today just for the sake of the bright jade?


    His heart was a mess. He could not cut it off, and it was still messy.


    Only after a long while did Ruo Lan collect her thoughts. She took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    Yesterday night, after she broke through to the Jindan Stage, Ruo Lan felt that this world seemed to be different.


    Ruo Lan didn''t have any special feelings towards this mysterious power of the Demons and Gods in her body, but after cultivating and breaking through, many things that she had never thought about before, nor realised before, surfaced in her mind.


    That day, her cultivation was the same as Leng Yue''s. But when the two of them fought, Ruo Lan was already heavily injured in a single exchange.


    It wasn''t that their cultivations were different, but their comprehension of cultivation techniques were completely different.


    A thousand years ago, Leng Yue Tong was a demon expert. Although her strength had been greatly damaged by the thousand year seal, her combat experience was still there.


    As for Ruo Lan, although she had a cultivation base, her actual combat experience was comparable to Leng Yue''s as if she was a beginner.


    After last night''s breakthrough and the trip to the demon realm a few days ago, the current Ruo Lan was completely different from the past.


    All sorts of scenes appeared in his mind. Some of them were from the fierce battle in the Imperial City, where he had even forgotten to burn his life to fight against Jun Wu Yi; some of them were from the Demon World where Jun Wu Yi had fought against the King of Hell.


    There were even figures of Rong Guan, Xie Feng and the rest, flashing across Ruo Lan''s mind.


    Suddenly, it was as if a bright light flashed by.


    With a long roar, Ruo Lan rose from the ground.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was suddenly unsheathed and turned into a long silver dragon dancing in the air.


    For a time, the entire Jade Bead Peak was covered in snow, and countless crystalline snowflakes dyed the entire peak in a silvery white color.


    Below Yulan peak, within the main hall.


    "I shall take my leave now." Forgotten said to the four fairies in the hall.


    Fairy Plum immediately stood up and smiled, "What''s wrong with you, Goddess!? You haven''t even been here for half a day, why are you leaving already? "


    She paused for a moment, then coldly said, "Could it be that Hua Rulan has offended the monk?"


    On the way here, he had heard Ruo Lan talk about the grudge between her and Fairy Plum.


    Forgetting his gaze on Fairy Plum for a moment, he then slowly said, "It''s not that Ruo Lan is slow, it''s just that I have to rush to the 36 Layered Heavens immediately to meet the Immortal Emperor."


    With these words, Fairy Plum was suddenly at a loss for words.


    If she wanted to meet the Immortal Emperor, how could a mere fairy from the Azure Dragon Mountain Range be able to stop her?


    Without waiting for Fairy Plum to speak, Forgotten smiled and said, "Fairy Plum, I have been wandering the mortal world all these years. I have never learned anything about small Daos."


    Everyone was startled. They didn''t understand what Forgotten meant by that.


    "Please enlighten me." Fairy Plum laughed.


    Forgotten smiled, "It''s just some fortune-telling method."


    Fairy Plum gawked and then looked at the other three fairies, only to see that they also had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Destiny telling, was something that almost all monks in the mortal world knew.


    However, there were very few who could be considered as'' fate ''among them.


    Most of them only used this name to swindle money.


    Buddhism does not talk about "fate", about karma, and only cause can lead to success. Taoism talks about destiny, but it also says that destiny cannot be disobeyed.


    The word life was vast and profound. Even someone like the Immortal Emperor or the Buddha might not dare to say a word about life.


    However, forgetting one''s emotions wasn''t an ordinary Buddhist disciple. This was the successor appointed by the Buddha.


    At this moment, the words he said caused others to not dare believe him.


    After a while, the Plum Blossom finally came back to her senses. She smugly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Monk Lin would have this kind of ability. Could you give this little girl a lesson?"


    One had to know that the godly monk was only interested in her fortune. This was an enormous honor.


    Forgotten smiled, "That''s exactly what I meant."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Forgotten. However, he did not look at Fairy Plum in detail, nor did he take out anything like a tortoise shell or a fortune-telling tool.


    He lowered his head, as if deep in thought.


    After a long while, Forgotten finally raised his head, looked at Fairy Mei and said slowly: "Fairy, there is always a cause and effect for everything. Good karma for good fruit, bad karma for evil fruit. You must not overdo things. If not, even if goddess''s strength is profound, and is not afraid of retribution, wouldn''t she be worthy of respect if she were to have children? "


    With that, he bowed towards Fairy Mei He and led the few monks away.


    The four fairies stared at the departing figure without saying anything for a long time.


    After a long while, Fairy Plum''s eyebrows rose and she said while gritting her teeth: "This monk is too strange, he suddenly came to say something to me about retribution?!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s the head disciple of the Buddhist world, no matter what, you can''t just let him leave like this today! "


    Beside her, Fairy Lan gently advised, "Senior Sister, the Goddess of Love is an esteemed monk, she would never speak nonsense. There is always a reason for his words. "


    Fairy Plum looked at Fairy Lan coldly and said, "What reason?" Am I that easy to fool? It''s nothing more than that Hua Rulan under your tutelage speaking nonsense with him! Otherwise, why would this monk come here and tell me about retribution? "


    Fairy Lan lightly said, "Senior Sister, you can''t speak carelessly about anything. Did Rowland say anything, or what exactly, and why didn''t you let her tell you in person? "


    Fairy Plum immediately raised its eyebrows. A pair of cold eyes stared fixedly at Fairy Lan.


    The four fairies of the Jadecloud Mountain were all of different masters, but they all belonged to the Jadecloud Faction.


    Fairy Plum was the eldest senior sister in the direct line of descent of the Sect Leader. She had a deep understanding of this Junior Sister of the Yulan peak.


    Ever since she entered the mountain to study, this Junior Sister Lan had a warm and gentle personality.


    That year, when the previous Fairy Lan had passed away, everyone had the feeling that she would be passed on to the disciple of Yulan peak''s current glory.


    But who would have known that the real announcement would be that Fairy Lan had obtained this seat?


    In the past, this had caused quite a sensation and even caused a change in the end.


    The Yulan peak was in chaos, with countless casualties.


    By that time, the Yulan branch had also reached the end of the fourth branch.


    However, this gentle looking Fairy Lan had finally managed to sit in the seat of honor.


    All these years, she had paid no attention to the affairs outside the door at all. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she even rarely left Yulan peak.


    Others only thought that she was unambitious and willing to stay calm, but only Fairy Mei knew that this Junior Sister was hiding her strength. After all these years of cultivation, the average Yulan peak was no longer any weaker than the other three peaks.


    As for junior sister Lan''s strength ¡­


    Fairy Plum squinted her eyes as she sized up Fairy Lan ¡­


    Even though he couldn''t see through it, he still couldn''t see through it!


    "To call for a confrontation between the two of you?"


    Fairy Plum laughed coldly, "There''s no need for that. That Hua Ruo Lan Fang sharp talker, I can''t deal with it. However, it wasn''t a good thing to incite outsiders to go against those within the sect. Junior sister Lan, I''m afraid you''ll have to discipline me a bit more. "


    Fairy Lan blessed, and gently said, "Sister Mei, you''re thinking too much."


    "Let''s go. I really can''t afford to stay on Yulan peak!" Fairy Plum snorted and left with a flick of her sleeve.


    The disciples of Cold Plum Peak also quickly bowed towards the three fairies and then followed closely behind.


    Fairy Lan maintained her calm expression as she watched plum blossom walk out of the main entrance of the hall. There was no expression on her face at all.


    However, Fairy Plum who had just walked to the entrance suddenly stopped.


    She raised her head, her eyes narrowed as she stared at the top of Yulan peak. Her face was flickering, and it was hard to tell if she was angry or not.

 C146

    Fairy Lan was startled and followed him out.


    The top of Yulan peak, at this moment, was covered with a layer of silver, and the entire mountain was covered with snow.


    "Eh, why is it snowing?"


    A disciple at the side exclaimed.


    Fairy Lan raised her head and looked at him for a moment. Then, she lowered her head as a faint smile suffused across her lips.


    "Senior Mei, I''ll register for Ruo Lan for the Four Branch Martial Meeting three months from now."


    "Got it!" With a cold harrumph, Fairy Plum flicked her sleeves and left.


    Fairy Lan finally revealed a faint smile. She raised her head and looked at the mountain peak again as she muttered to herself, "Ruo Shui, what kind of surprise will this good daughter of yours bring me?"


    Ruo Lan waved her sword in the air. There was a strange melody coming from the sword dance. It was as if the heavens and earth were pulsing.


    She slowly closed her eyes. The power of the Fiendgod Body inside her body was not under her control. It was completely autonomous and revolved around her.


    Every route was so strange and smooth, as if it was supposed to be like this.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan slowly descended from the sky.


    She stood at the peak of Yulan peak, recalling all that had just happened.


    Just now, she felt as if she had entered an extremely profound realm. Her entire body, even her sword technique, seemed to have become one with the world.


    That set of sword technique wasn''t executed carelessly by Ruo Lan, but rather the evolution of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation that Jun Wu You had imparted to her.


    However, the formation, which originally required hundreds of needles to be activated at the same time, was now in her hand. She was using the power of a long sword.


    Ruo Lan had never even dared to think about this before.


    She stood there for four hours before slowly opening her eyes.


    She had memorized all the changes to the sword technique. Now, all she needed to do was to continue to hone her mastery, and she would once again be able to unleash the great power she had just displayed.


    Rowland heaved a sigh of relief. Until today, she had only truly mastered a skill of her own.


    However, he didn''t want to be able to recover the feeling of being one with the world.


    It seemed that such a realm was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after.


    Ruo Lan sighed lightly, then returned the Floating Cloud Ice Sword to its sheath. She didn''t fly, but slowly walked down the mountain.


    As soon as she entered the front hall of the Yulan peak, she saw that Xiyue was already waiting for her.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan!" Xi Yue shouted in joy and rushed over.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, did you go to the peak just now?" Xi Yue asked.


    Ruo Lan patted Xi Yue''s head. "That''s right, why?"


    "Then did you see any snow?!"


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Yes, why?"


    There was a look of pity on Xi Yue''s face: "What a pity, if I had known, I would have gone up the mountain first. After the snow just now, Master ordered that no one was allowed to approach the peak of the mountain. It''s not going to snow in our mountain. "In the past, I''ve always listened to others talk about snow scenes. This is a rare opportunity, but I''m unable to see it ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was startled, but immediately reacted.


    She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we will have the opportunity in the future."


    Fairy Lan ordered that no one was allowed to approach the peak of the mountain. The meaning of her words was clear to Ruo Lan.


    It seemed that Fairy Lan knew that she had broken through on the peak of the mountain, which was why she gave such an order.


    Besides being full of gratitude, Ruo Lan could not help but sigh.


    That day, when she had just arrived at the Jadea Mountain, she had sensed many Foundation Establishment experts.


    Only, this was only the most basic strength of Jade Aurora Mountain, and its true strength would absolutely far exceed this.


    If Lan Lan had been here for so long, not to mention the Four fairies of Jadecloud Mountain, even the invitation moon and the like would be at the Jindan Stage.


    In the past few days, they had occasionally encountered disciples of the Yulan peak, and quite a few of them had reached the Jindan Stage.


    There were even some that Ruo Lan could not see through with her sight.


    As she thought about it, Ruo Lan somehow thought of the Demon Lord Jun Wu Xiang.


    Of the demons, Ruo Lan had already seen a lot, but if they were to compare now, it was unknown how many times worse the demons were compared to the Immortal World!


    He also didn''t know what had happened to the demons when the three races of Immortals, Buddha, and Devils were united.


    Did the Immortal World improve or did the demon race decline?


    He shook his head and tossed away these brainless thoughts.


    "You are here ¡­ Wait for me? " Rowland said.


    Xi Yue was shocked and exclaimed in a low voice: "Oh no, I almost forgot!" Master wants you to visit her once you return. "


    Ruo Lan nodded and was about to walk inside, but Xi Yue stopped her.


    "Master is in the backyard. He said he''s waiting for you at her residence."


    Rowland felt a burst of doubt.


    Even though Fairy Lan''s residence was not a forbidden area, it would normally not allow disciples to enter.


    In addition, she normally dealt with all sorts of matters within the main hall.


    When Ruo Lan first came here, she even thought that Fairy Lan lived in the main hall.


    It was only after staying for a long time and chatting with Xi Yue that she found out that Fairy Lan''s residence was in the same area as Ruo Lan''s.


    However, there was a small courtyard located in the deepest part of the houses.


    "Then I''ll go take a look."


    After leaving Xi Yue, Ruo Lan immediately headed to the backyard.


    After passing by a wooden house that the disciple lived in and a small bamboo forest, they arrived at a small, elegant courtyard.


    There was no tall wall surrounding it. It was just a simple fence, the outer wall of the courtyard.


    Within the courtyard, there was a small stone path that led straight to the main gate. There were flowers and plants planted on both sides of the path.


    In the middle of the yard was a simple wooden house.


    Just as Ruo Lan approached the small door, she heard Fairy Lan''s gentle voice from inside.


    "Come in."


    Pushing open the small door in the fence, Ruo Lan walked directly to the wooden house.


    "Ruo Lan greets you, Aunt Lan." Ruo Lan bowed and said.


    "Creak." The door opened, and a plain-clothed Fairy of the Orchid race appeared in front of Ruo Lan.


    In the past, Fairy Lan always wore a white dress, looking just like her name, like a fairy.


    But today, he was clad in grey sackcloth, a small basket in one hand and a hoe in the other.


    Ruo Lan was momentarily stunned.


    "Aunt Lan, what are you doing ¡­"


    Fairy Lan smiled. "I was just about to fiddle with the flowers and plants in the yard. Since you''re here, you might as well come with me."


    "Yes."


    Ruo Lan followed Fairy Lan and they slowly walked to the backyard.


    In the backyard, just like before, there were many flowers and plants growing.


    As far as Ruo Lan was concerned, these flowers and plants weren''t anything special. They were nothing more than some of the more common flowers and plants of Yulan peak.


    Occasionally, there would be a few rare plants that could be found on the Yulan peak.


    Fairy Lan didn''t find anything special about the place. She just found an empty space and squatted down.


    Opening the basket, he saw a few flowers inside.


    "The disciples knew that I liked to mess with these things, so they found me some." Fairy Lan laughed.


    After that, he skillfully dug up the soil and planted the flowers.


    Ruo Lan watched from the side, not asking.


    She didn''t understand what Fairy Lan meant, but she knew that the reason Fairy Lan called her over at this time wasn''t to let her see the flowers being planted.


    After a long time, Fairy Lan stood up.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked at Ruo Lan and smiled: "Ruo Lan, you think ¡­ How about these flowers? "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She looked up and saw that all the flowers in the backyard hadn''t been arranged in detail. They were just randomly planted and looked a little messy.


    She was about to open her mouth when she felt something was wrong.


    Although these flowers looked messy, they seemed to have some sort of special meaning to them.


    After staring at the flower garden for a long time, Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. These flowers, didn''t they look just like those wild flowers?


    There were no garden decorations, only the same as the wild flowers and grasses. They grew just like this, without a single trace of man-made activity!


    Ruo Lan felt as if a thunderbolt had struck her mind. The scenes of her sword dancing on the summit of the mountain kept replaying in her mind.


    At this moment, the originally vague concept appeared clearly in Ruo Lan''s mind.


    After who knows how long, Ruo Lan woke up.


    He only saw that his surroundings had already turned dark. Fairy Lan had long since disappeared.


    "Junior Ruo Lan, are you awake?"


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a crisp voice.


    Turning his head, he saw a woman in white clothes standing behind him, smiling at him.


    This woman in white, Ruo Lan, had seen her several times. Every time Fairy Lan went out, she would always be right next to her.


    From the looks of it, he should be Fairy Lan''s personal disciple or something like that.


    Jade Peak Mountain didn''t have any other responsibilities other than the four fairies. But Ruo Lan didn''t dare to look down on this woman who was always by Fairy Lan''s side.


    She quickly bowed and said, "I''ll have to trouble Senior Sister to help guard Ruo Lan."


    The lady in white smiled, "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, you''re being too polite. It''s just a small matter." Master wants me to tell you something. If you understand, let me tell you something. If you don''t understand, then you can go back. "


    Ruo Lan was startled and quickly said, "Thank you, senior sister. Ruo Lan understands."


    It was unknown how much time Ruo Lan spent on comprehending the Dao.


    It was noon when he arrived, but it was already late at night.


    That was to say, he had spent at least half a day.


    However, he didn''t know what this woman in white wanted to tell her.


    "Sister, why did Aunt Lan tell me?" Roran said.


    The white-clothed woman smiled and said, "Master told me to tell Junior Sister Ruo Lan that she has already registered for the Four Veins Martial Competition three months from now. "I hope that you can cultivate well for these next three months and achieve great results in the Four Sect Alliance."


    Four meridians true qi?


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Senior Sister, what is the Four Veins Martial Competition?"


    The white clothed female slowly said, "The so-called Four Branch Martial Competition is in fact a tradition of my Bi Xia Mountain. It is a competition between the most outstanding disciples from the four peaks of the Jade Dawn Mountain to decide the number one disciple. And this number one disciple, will also be the person who will participate in the first level of the Emperor Arts in the future. "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s head was full of question marks: "Senior Sister, what exactly is this? "Why do I get more confused the more I listen?"


    The woman in white smiled and said, "The reason I''m here is to tell you about this. Let''s go into the room. "


    As he spoke, he headed towards the house.


    After entering the wooden house, Rowan discovered that Fairy Lan was not there.


    However, she didn''t ask too much. Her mind was filled with what the white-clothed woman had said just now.


    The two sat down and listened to the woman in white for a long time. Ruo Lan finally understood.


    Of course, there was no need to speak of the Four Great Factions'' Martial Meeting. It was just a contest between the disciples of the Jadecloud Sect.


    The later stages of the Heavenly Emperor Arts would be the main event.


    This was a grand gathering of the first layer of heaven. The great sects would send out their strongest disciples to attend, and the victor would have the opportunity to see the emperor of the first layer of heaven.


    In addition, the sect where the winner is located will also receive a large amount of treasures, pills, and other similar rewards.

 C147

    "For some reason, my Yulan peak hasn''t participated in the Four Sects Martial Meeting in twenty years. I don''t know what Master is thinking this time, but she suddenly informed us that she wanted to participate. " The white-clothed female said as she looked at Ruo Lan with a faint smile.


    There was no need to think about anything else. Just by looking at the woman in white''s expression, Ruo Lan knew that the reason for Fairy Lan''s desire to participate this time might be because of her.


    Ruo Lan nodded. She suddenly realized with embarrassment that she had forgotten something after such a long time.


    "Senior sister, how should I address you?" Rowland scratched his head and laughed.


    The woman in white smiled and said, "Sister Ruo Lan, please call me Xi Ling."


    "Yes, senior apprentice-sister Xi Ling."


    After bidding farewell to the Breaking Dawn spirit, Ruo Lan immediately returned to her own courtyard.


    There were still three months left in the Four Meridians Martial Meeting. Although this still seemed like a long time, in terms of cultivation, three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    The cultivator beside him, three months of time, could very well pass in a single meditation session.


    However, Ruo Lan was different. She had just comprehended the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique at the summit of Yulan peak, and with Fairy Lan''s guidance, she had even faintly grasped a bit of the shadow of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Dao of the Heavens. This was something which every cultivator had to comprehend while cultivating.


    However, Ruo Lan was completely different from the other cultivators, she hadn''t even cultivated much, and had already formed her half-immortal body, and had even obtained her magic power from Jun Wu Yi.


    It could be said that from ancient times until now, Ruo Lan had never been seen again.


    He returned to his room and sat cross-legged on his bed.


    After a moment of silence, he made up his mind.


    Ruo Lan slowly closed her eyes. Three months won''t make much of a difference to the cultivators around her, but for her, it''s possible for them to do so.


    She was now in the Aurous Core stage, which was also where all the disciples of high level cultivation were located on the entire Jade Magnolia Mountain.


    Thus, in terms of cultivation, she wouldn''t be as different from others as she was before.


    Right now, what she needed to do the most was to quickly improve her comprehension and carefully comprehend the sliver of the Heavenly Dao she saw on the summit of the mountain, as well as Fairy Lan''s final words.


    It didn''t matter whether it was day or night. Even when the sky was dark, he didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, she sensed an aura that did not belong to her.


    The Cloud Ice Sword was automatically unsheathed and pointed towards that powerful aura.


    In the darkness, a shadow flashed, and that person avoided the Cloudfloat Ice Sword. Without seeing any movement from his hand, he only threw himself towards Ruo Lan with a muffled sound.


    Ruo Lan frowned. She was quite shocked. Did that Plum Fairy secretly want to harm her reputation by finding a man?


    Thinking of this, her eyebrows shot up as killing intent flashed in her eyes. Her body abruptly left the scene, turning into a flowing cloud. When she made her moves, her edge was completely revealed.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the person who came was not to be underestimated. Every move of hers had been saved by him, and he seemed to be able to predict her every move.


    This person seemed to be extremely familiar with her?


    Who could it be?


    She didn''t have time to guess, she only released an even more powerful aura. She didn''t want to alarm anyone, only wanted to take care of him herself.


    However, the more ruthless her attacks were, the more casual the opponent''s response was. Moreover, she discovered that that person only defended and did not attack, as though he had no intention of harming her.


    The more they fought, the more suspicious they became. She abruptly retracted her body, held her breath, and coldly asked, "Who are you?"


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly as he stood in the darkness, a light and shadow flashed in his hand as he lit the candle.


    Seeing that incomparably cold and charming handsome face, Ruo Lan was startled. She never thought that it would actually be him!


    In an instant, she was overjoyed. The person she had been yearning for so many days was right before her eyes, and she almost pounced on him.


    However, she took two steps back as the smile on her face froze. She looked at him and hatefully said, "What are you doing here?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled helplessly. It seemed that his little girl was still worrying about his decision to leave that day.


    "Alright, since someone does not welcome me, then it seems that this sovereign should not have come." He turned his back and walked out with large strides.


    "You!" You bastard, you bastard, if you dare take a step forward, don''t come back!


    "Hmm?" Jun Wu Yi looked back at her with a smile that was not a smile: "My wife, do you have any other things to say?"


    "No!" "Scram!" Ruo Lan snorted coldly, "Stinky bastard, let''s see if you dare to leave or not!"


    In the end, Jun Wu Yi swaggered away with his hands behind his back while her eyes were wide open.


    He took a step and disappeared from the room.


    Ruo Lan widened her eyes. ''How dare he disappear?''


    Jun Wu You! You bastard! "Ahh, I don''t want to see you again, you bastard, demon!


    "Is that so? Then I will just be a bastard, I can''t be scolded for nothing. " A deep male voice that made one''s heart palpitate suddenly sounded in her ears. The moment she turned around, she turned around and fell into a warm chest.


    His hand mercilessly tore off her scholarly robe, but at this moment, the jade figure beneath him grasped his hand, stopping him with her gaze.


    "Hmm? "Lan, what''s wrong? Don''t you like it?" Jun Wu You''s voice was low and hoarse as he tried to suppress the blazing flames that shrouded his entire body.


    "You, haven''t said why did you suddenly leave last time, I still haven''t decided to forgive you, hmph!"


    He was originally angry over this matter, but his previous anger now sounded like a soft and tender rebuke. When he heard this, his heart shook, and he lovingly scratched her nose.


    "Silly girl, how could I bear to leave you? But wasn''t that your mother''s will? How could I dare to disobey? "


    "Then you should at least bid me farewell! "Hmph, I just can''t forgive you!" He was no longer angry in his heart, but he still had to act angry.


    Women would only act coquettishly and shamelessly in front of their beloved men, because they knew that he would accept it all.


    It was only in front of him that she dared to act so brazenly and without reason.


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled: "Fine, it''s my fault. My wife, what do you want me to do? I promise to satisfy you by sleeping tonight. Is that enough? Or, adding on that from tonight onwards, your husband will accompany you every night, carry you to sleep, and train together? "


    Ruo Lan''s body trembled. Her starry eyes were blurred, but a trace of rationality remained. She grabbed onto the big hand and asked, "What do you mean? "From now on, can you stay here with me every night?"


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head, and laughed lightly: "Are you happy about this?"


    "Happy... "But, what about your internal strife ¡­"


    "They like to fight, so I''ll let them fight. This sovereign just so happens to be happy and free. The most important thing is to accompany my wife ¡­" Jun Wu You''s eyes darkened, he immediately became spirited again.


    That scorching hot feeling spread throughout her body, and immediately, Ruo Lan''s body involuntarily trembled.


    The two of them would meet again after a long time. Naturally, they would have many things to say to each other, many things to talk about. However, at this moment, the love between their bodies surpassed all words in the world.


    Only when the spirit flesh merged with each other for a while could they feel the mutual protection and cherishment of each other after such a perfect union.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t wait any longer. This damned fellow was deliberately torturing her. Hmph, she wanted to see who could endure like this!


    She propped herself up from the bed with one hand and smiled wickedly, a glint of light flashing past her cunning black eyes. The next moment, she took the initiative to press herself against Jun Wu You''s body.


    Jun Wu You took the initiative, and almost couldn''t hold it in anymore, and directly took her. This was an extremely rare occurrence, and his little girl had finally been enlightened?


    The two of them tightly embraced each other as he felt the wonderful feeling of having her completely in his control. This feeling was extremely intoxicating.


    The faint fragrance of her body completely intoxicated him. He had extinguished the candle flame, and the moonlight outside the window was as gentle as water. Jun Wu Yi wanted nothing more than to melt into the moonlight.


    In the end, both of them made a sound of satisfaction.


    After a fierce relationship, Ruo Lan snuggled up against Jun Wu You''s chest, her fingers caressing his chest which was as solid as a copper wall, and said with a smile: "You, why didn''t you say anything when you appeared? What if I accidentally hurt you? "


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled as he held her slender fingers, "If you can injure this sovereign, then this sovereign will look forward to it."


    "Humph!" You''re too arrogant! " Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. However, she rather liked his arrogance.


    To be honest, she still liked the fact that her man had formidable strength. This way, he wouldn''t get hurt by those petty demons with ulterior motives.


    Jun Wu Yi lovingly kissed her on the cheek, and laughed: "The main thing is that I want to test you, see if you''ve been slacking off these past few days."


    "What''s the test result?"


    The two of them had already done this once in the world of ice. This time, they were familiar with the technique, but after being separated for so long, it was very easy to lose focus while cultivating.


    The sky was about to brighten by the second half of the night when Jun Wu You sighed in satisfaction. Once again, he embraced the little girl''s slender waist and viciously said: "Stinky woman, you are not allowed to seduce me this time ¡­"


    Ruo Lan chuckled. "As you command, Lord Devil Lord ¡­"

 C148

    It was bright in the east. Inside the main hall of the Icy Plum Peak, the four fairies sat in silence.


    "Junior Sisters, the Martial Generals of the Four Meridians Competitions have arrived. After that, it''s time for the Heavenly Emperor''s resolution." Fairy Plum smiled.


    The chrysanthemum fairy said slowly, "Senior Mei, I have also considered this matter. In the past, the Heavenly Emperor Arts were a test of the strength of the first heaven''s younger generation disciples on one hand, and the second, it was the day of gifts for the gods on the other hand. However, this year, because of that bright jade, the Heavenly Emperor Arts had been expanded to three times their original size. Most likely, they were also secretly preparing for a fight. The plants that we have prepared in the past, I''m afraid we won''t be able to afford them. "


    Fairy Plum nodded slightly, "I had the same idea, so I summoned the three Junior Sisters to have a look. Is there any way?"


    As she spoke, her gaze fell onto Fairy Lan. "The Yulan peak has always had many resourceful and resourceful people. I wonder what plans Junior Sister Lan has?"


    Fairy Lan smiled lightly, "I have never thought about this before. I will do as Senior Sister says."


    Fairy Plum snorted in her heart, but still wore a warm smile on her face. "What a pity. As your senior, I''m counting on Junior Lan to help me think of a way."


    As the sound of her voice faded, she turned to look at Fairy Bamboo.


    Fairy Bamboo smiled, "This matter is actually not difficult." It''s just that the things that they take out are better than those that they''re not. "


    Fairy Plum raised an eyebrow. "What can Junior Sister Zhu do?"


    "Our Jade Aurora Mountain is one of the nine great spirit mountains of the first heaven, not just in name. Although our sect is only located in this area, it''s still considered to be our territory even though we''ve been traveling for thousands of miles. It''s not hard to find something rare in our world. "


    Fairy Lan wrinkled her brows. "Senior Sister Zhu, your meaning is ¡­" "Do you want to find the five-colored dogwood?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fairy Zhu nodded and smiled, "Everyone knows that the Supreme Celestial God loves all kinds of immortal grade spiritual herbs. If we can obtain the five-colored dogwood, we will definitely win the hearts of the Gods. In the past, even if the gods did not say yes, perhaps they would feel ashamed. Five years ago, when I was at the Heavenly Emperor Arts, I was fortunate enough to have a chat with the Heavenly Lord.


    "Senior Zhu is right, but ¡­"


    When Fairy Lan saw that everyone was looking at her, she paused for a moment, then said slowly, "The Five-Colored Dogwood is an extremely positive spiritual item. It is guarded by a Fire Essence Crystal Beast all year round. You don''t need me to explain the dangers of taking this spirit item, do you? "


    "Junior sister Lan, you are wrong!"


    "We, the Blue Mountains, have always been cared for by God, so what if we take a little risk and go get the five-colored dogwood for him? Furthermore, Hua Rulan under your tutelage has learned the Ice and Snow Divine Technique. Wouldn''t it be appropriate to use it against this Fire Spirit Crystal Beast? "


    Fairy Lan raised her head and stared at Fairy Mei for a long time.


    Fairy Plum was not afraid as she smiled and looked back at him.


    After a long while, Fairy Lan slowly said, "Senior Sister''s words make sense. However, if my cultivation is shallow, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with the Fire Essence Crystal Beast."


    Fairy Plum laughed and said, "Rest assured Junior Sister Lan, it''s not like I''m letting her go alone." At that time, my Leng Mei Peak will also send out experts to accompany us. It is only a Fire Breaking Crystal Beast, so with Hua Rulan''s Ice and Snow Divine Technique, I can definitely cut it down! "


    Fairy Lan originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw that the Bamboo Fairy and the Chrysanthemum Fairy looked very expectant, she could only helplessly agree.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were still lying on the bed, both of them sleeping together.


    Jun Wu You was extremely tired, and had spent the entire night helping her consolidate her strength. Although they said that she was a dual cultivator, but he had expended a great deal of his internal energy.


    Ruo Lan was refreshed, but she still gritted her teeth in hatred as she looked up at the handsome face of the man beside her.


    This fellow truly did not know how to care for a lady. His demeanor last night was obviously one where he wanted to put himself to death.


    Even after half a day of rest, her entire body was still sore and her lower body was aching.


    However, she could clearly feel that after last night''s dual cultivation, her Aurous Core had become much more stable than before.


    The most troublesome period of consolidation after the advancement of his cultivation level was successfully overcome by the sweet pleasures of the night.


    Thinking about it, Ruo Lan felt a sweet sensation in her heart.


    This fellow is not only addicted to emotions. Even when he is moved by emotion, he still did not forget to toil for me.


    As she thought of this, she stretched out her neck and gave him a light kiss on the side of his face. It was as if the wings of a butterfly were shaking, making one''s heart itch.


    Someone who had woken up suddenly grabbed the back of her head and laughed sinisterly: "Little thing, you dared to sneak attack me? You''ve been caught, right? Tell me, how will this sovereign punish you? "


    Ruo Lan giggled, Jun Wu Yi saw her smile like a flower, happy as a child, he couldn''t help but feel a sweet feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    If she could, she would really want to protect her smile at all times.


    His arms pulled her into his embrace, and a thin kiss fell on her lips. Ruo Lan wasn''t shy either. She put her arms around his neck and stuck out her lilac pink tongue, entangling him sweetly.


    The morning sun shone through the window. On the bed, the happy couple didn''t want to care about the mundane affairs outside.


    The two of them felt that with the other person by their side, even a three foot bed would be considered a paradise on earth, surpassing all the beautiful scenery in the world.


    His kiss gradually penetrated deep into her lofty mountain peaks. Jun Wu You was already impatient, but at this moment, he heard the sound of footsteps outside the window.


    A trace of anger flashed across Jun Mo Xie''s face as he awkwardly sat up and hurriedly said: "Someone is coming."


    Ruo Lan was shocked and asked anxiously, "Then what should we do?"


    Jun Wu Yi cupped her face in his hands and gave her a deep kiss: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you become a true person."


    He dressed and stood up. Ruo Lan looked at him blankly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    He smiled craftily. "I''m right here on Jade Peak Mountain. You don''t need to look for me; as long as you know, I''ll guard you no matter what."


    Ruo Lan''s heart warmed. She trusted him, smiled sweetly, and watched his figure turn into a cloud of black mist before disappearing from the room.


    Last night, Jun Wu You had said that he was too lazy to clean up the internal strife between the demon race and had the traitors of the demon race fight it out on their own.


    With his strength, as long as it wasn''t him who wanted to reveal his location, it was likely that no one would be able to find him on this Jade Aurora Mountain.


    Then, there was no need to worry about him. Who would come looking for him?


    Thinking of this, Rowan immediately got up and put on her clothes. After flirting for a while, she walked out of the room with a carefree and relaxed expression.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xi Yue waiting for him.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, you finally came out!" Xi Yue said loudly.


    Roran said, "Xiyue, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    Xi Yue said, "Master has sent a message at noon, asking you to come over. However, when I saw that your door was closed, and thought that you were training, I did not call for you. "


    Ruo Lan''s pretty face reddened. She nodded and said, "I only came out to take a breather after training since last night ¡­"


    "Then you should hurry over. Master seems to be in a bit of a hurry over there."


    As Xi Yue spoke, she sized up Ruo Lan a few more times. She felt that today''s elder sister Ruo Lan was especially beautiful, and her mood was exceptionally good. It was different from before, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    Ruo Lan hurried towards the main hall of the Yulan peak. Before she had even drawn near, she saw that the main hall was brightly lit.


    As he approached the main door, he saw more than a hundred disciples seated cross-legged within the main hall.


    Fairy Lan sat in the middle of it. It looked like she was doing her evening class.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare disturb him. She walked lightly to the side and found a place to sit down cross-legged.


    Just by slightly circulating her cultivation to adjust her breathing, she was already shocked in her heart.


    It had to be known that this was her first time cultivating such a technique.


    From her point of view, if she really wanted to cultivate properly, she would have to find a quiet place and devote herself wholeheartedly to it.


    But today, he discovered that the training method of "homework" was completely different from that.


    As they cultivated, they could feel that all the immortal energy within the room seemed to have formed into a single entity. Afterwards, as they circulated their energy, they would constantly extract heaven and earth''s spiritual energy.


    As for Fairy Orchid, she acted as the leader, constantly drawing in the spiritual energy from the surrounding area of the Yulan peak.


    In this way, the speed at which these disciples trained was undoubtedly several times faster than if they were to train alone!


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare delay any longer and hurriedly focused her mind to cultivate.


    Time slowly passed, and finally, Ruo Lan opened her eyes refreshingly.


    Looking around, there was no one around. Only Fairy Lan was still seated cross-legged at the very top of the main hall.


    "If you have finished your training, come over." Fairy Lan''s gentle voice rang out.


    Ruo Lan got up quickly, walked over and bowed. "Greetings, Aunt Lan."


    Fairy Lan smiled. "Come sit beside me."


    "Yes."


    Ruo Lan came to a prayer mat by Fairy Lan''s side and sat down cross-legged.


    Fairy Lan looked at Xiao Hanyue before nodding slightly, "I thought you would need a few more days to consolidate your Aurous Core stage. I didn''t expect you to condense your aurous core so quickly."


    Ruo Lan''s cheeks were a little hot. This "Solidified Jindan" was due to a night of hard work!


    "Thank you, Aunt Lan."


    Fairy Lan pondered for a moment before she slowly said, "I called you here today because I have something that I want you to do."


    Roran asked, "What is it?"


    Fairy Lan didn''t hide anything and told him about what happened at ColdPlum Peak in the morning.


    Finally, he said slowly, "Fire Breaking Crystal Beast is a Spiritual Beast of Heaven and Earth. Its strength is extremely dangerous. If you have any reservations and don''t want to go, then just say it out loud. I will just reject you, Sister Mei. "


    Ruo Lan lowered her head and pursed her lips in thought.


    She naturally understood that Fairy Lan was taking good care of her. Without mentioning anything else, the entire hall of disciples had already dispersed. However, Fairy Lan did not disperse. She only waited for her to finish cultivating Hua Rulan before she stopped.


    Ruo Lan saw these feelings in her eyes. Although she didn''t say them out loud, she remembered them in her heart.


    And now that Fairy Lan had said these words, it could be seen that this was a rather difficult task for her.


    If she wasn''t forced to use it, she would never say it.


    "Aunt Lan, I''ll go!" Ruo Lan said softly.


    Fairy Lan let out a light sigh, "Ruo Shui sent you to me, hoping that I would take good care of you. However, this Celestial Realm isn''t a peaceful place. I originally didn''t have any desire to fight, so I wanted to cultivate in peace. However, there are a lot of things that I have to do during this time. "


    "Aunt Lan, I understand."


    Ruo Lan nodded. "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I have been cared for a lot by Aunt Lan these days. If I can''t do one or two things for you, Ruo Lan''s heart wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Fairy Lan smiled, lifted her head, and gently caressed Ruo Lan''s hair. "Child, I''ll explain everything to you here. If Shui is my best friend, I will protect you safe no matter what. You will set off tomorrow and head towards the Ziyou ravine that is a thousand miles away. At that time, if you are able to fight, you will have to fight. If he found that he couldn''t complete the mission, he would immediately turn around. I''m responsible for everything. "


    Fairy Lan spoke these words at the risk of her own responsibility. Her heart was only concerned about Ruo Lan''s safety.


    Ruo Lan was moved. She smiled. "Aunt Lan, don''t worry."


    Fairy Lan repeated her warning, and Ruo Lan kept it in her heart.

 C149

    During the day, she had always been absent-minded, hoping that night would soon come, that she would soon see that guy. It seemed like a very long time.


    It wasn''t easy for her to return to her room in the evening, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed when she didn''t see him.


    When she was ready to bathe and change clothes, she had just changed her clothes and soaked in the wooden bucket.


    Jun Wu Yi gradually appeared in front of her. With his hands behind his back, he smiled and said: "A beauty like jade, tsk tsk, truly a beauty like jade ah!"


    Thinking back to when he wanted to peep at her bathing in Thousand Buddha Village, he had no choice but to transform into the little hedgehog Li Qianqiu. Now, he could finally admire her openly.


    Recalling the past, as if countless years had passed, he faintly smiled and walked towards the wooden barrel. "My wife, do you need this sovereign to serve you?"


    Rowland was thinking endlessly, but he rolled his eyes and thought about how he had looked through his entire body, and how there was no need to be hypocritical in front of him.


    She stood up from the cask with a splash, spread her arms, and said coquettishly, "Come on, Brother Wu."


    Jun Wu You was silent as he looked at the beautiful woman''s flawless body, the glistening droplets of water, the exquisite curves, and the two lines of nosebleed unknowingly.


    Ruo Lan laughed out loud, proudly pointing at his nose and said, "Poor little Wu Wei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jun Wu You was furious. How dare this little girl tease him?


    His clothes automatically fell off. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, he jumped into the huge wooden bucket that was as deep as his waist. Holding her naked body in his arms, he began to bathe in the mandarin duck.


    The two of them played in the water for a while. Ruo Lan snuggled against his chest and stretched out her hand to play with the water droplets, sighing in satisfaction, "Wu You, if only I could continue like this, how great would it be."


    Jun Wu You became silent as he gently caressed her silky back: "I will. Lan''er, I promise you that even if I can''t always guard you, we definitely won''t be separated."


    Perhaps it was because happiness came too suddenly, Ruo Lan suddenly turned around and stared at him with a pair of watery eyes: "Brother Wu He, then you''ve promised me, no matter what happens in the future, you''ll never leave without saying goodbye?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart darkened, this silly girl, the last time he left her, she must have been extremely angry.


    Big Palm lovingly rubbed her shoulders, letting out a breath of hot air beside her ear, "It won''t happen again. In the future, this sovereign will not let go of your hand even if I am to fall into the underworld." Do you believe me? "


    "Yes." It was a simple phrase without any hesitation.


    The man smiled in satisfaction. His black eyes flashed with deep yearning. His pure-white teeth bit her tender neck. "Silly girl, did you miss me today?"


    "Yes." Brother Wu Xiang, what about you? " She raised her petite face with her eyes half-closed. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, causing Jun Wu Yi''s heart to tremble.


    He could not control himself from nodding heavily. The hand placed on her chest became heavier. He rubbed it, rubbing it. "I want to eat you dry and wipe you dry."


    Even though he was already used to it, he couldn''t help but blush. This pervert really could think of anything.


    Ruo Lan felt as though her spirit was melting and her body was being filled up. The extreme comfort he felt made him constantly call out his name.


    Elder Brother Wu Xiang, Elder Brother Wu Yi ¡­


    Jun Wu Yi was very fond of her new nickname. Biting her ear, he casually replied, "Little sister Lan, you''re so beautiful ¡­"


    "Elder brother Wu Xiang, you''re so awesome. I love you so much ¡­" Her voice was soft.


    His voice was soft to the point where it made Jun Wu Yi''s heart feel at ease. His heart thumped as he held her tighter. "Silly girl, I love you even more ¡­"


    "No, I love you more ¡­"


    He chuckled. This silly girl actually wanted to come up with something like this. He might as well prove it with his actions.


    "But, Elder Brother Wu Xiang, I still have to leave you tomorrow. I can''t bear to part with you ¡­"


    She looked just like a little girl when she was acting so coquettishly. How could she be as awesome as the rumors said she was? Jun Wu Yi loved and pitied her to the extreme. Only he would be able to see her like this.


    He scratched her nose. "What''s the matter? "Where are you going?"


    "Fairy Orchid said that she wanted me to find that five-colored dogwood. But it''s said that there''s a fire repelling crystal beast guarding that thing. That divine beast is very fierce."


    Jun Wu You''s eyes darkened, and his expression immediately became fierce: "Those are primordial divine beasts, I''m afraid even they can''t easily deal with them, why would they let you go?"


    Hearing the killing intent in his voice, Ruo Lan''s heart was moved by his protective skill. She smiled coquettishly and said, "Fairy Lan wants me to go to the trial. Moreover, after my cultivation technique has improved, I also want to test out how far I have progressed ¡­ "Oh, a little lighter ¡­"


    Her words were stuttering but Jun Wu You still understood. He comforted her by kissing her neck and whispered: "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you in the dark. If there''s any danger, I''ll protect you. Just remember to be the first one to escape."


    Ruo Lan was moved, but she pouted coquettishly. "Hmph, do you think I''m so useless?"


    "Of course. In my heart, Little Sister Lan will always need my protection. It''s best if I always have to protect her ¡­" He smiled faintly. When a man loves a woman, he would always feel that she was weak and had no one to rely on in order to protect her.


    How could Ruo Lan not understand? Her heart was in turmoil as she intertwined her fingers with his. "Brother Wu Xin, you''re really good ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi''s deep voice was filled with a boundless charm, "Wouldn''t it be better if this were the case ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ah, I want more ¡­"


    Another sleepless night.


    On the morning of the second day, Ruo Lan rushed over to Fairy Lan''s place.


    Fairy Lan was already waiting. Behind her, Xi Ling also smiled at Ruo Lan.


    Rowland was not surprised to see the Breaking Dawn spirit.


    After all, no matter where Fairy Lan went, she would always bring the Breaking Dawn spirit with her.


    "Let''s go."


    Fairy Lan spoke softly before bringing Ruo Lan and Xi Ling to the Cold Plum Peak.


    With Fairy Lan taking the lead, words like ''no one can control the sword on the main mountain'' naturally couldn''t be counted. The three of them directly landed outside the main hall of the Cold Plum Peak.


    Seeing that Fairy Plum was already waiting there with more than ten Cold Plum Peak disciples, and seeing Fairy Lan and the other two, she smiled and said, "Junior Sister Lan is finally here."


    Fairy Lan said lightly, "Sorry for the wait, Senior Mei."


    "Then, let them go." Fairy Plum laughed.


    "Just a moment."


    Fairy Lan softly said, "Yesterday, when Ruo Lan and I were discussing this matter, the sect''s Xi Ling heard about it. She was also full of yearning and wanted to test herself. Thus, I decided to have her go with us."


    "Greetings, Martial Uncle Mei." With gentle steps, she walked towards Fairy Plum and gracefully greeted her.


    Fairy Plum''s expression changed slightly. She immediately smiled and said, "Xi Ling, what''s wrong with you? Are you worried about Hua Rulan?"


    Xi Ling laughed lightly, "You must be joking, Master Mei." My junior sister Ruo Lan is very intelligent and her cultivation is no lower than Xi Ling. How can I not be worried! However, Xi Ling had also gained some insights in the past few days and found it difficult to find a rival. When he heard that he was going to meet the Fire Essence Crystal Beast, he was naturally overjoyed. This is why I chose to ignore Master''s obstruction and insisted on following. "


    Fairy Plum wore an ugly expression. The Breaking Dawn was not like the flower of orchids.


    All of the four peaks had their own disciples.


    Besides their tyrannical strength, each of them had extremely high prestige in the sect.


    And this number one disciple of the Yulan peak was, without question, Xi Ling.


    Xi Ling had entered the sect early, and her cultivation base was even higher. It was almost on par with the leaders of several bloodlines.


    If it wasn''t for the limitation of seniority, she would have the qualification to compete for the position of the first position of the Yulan peak.


    Letting such a tyrannical disciple follow along, I''m afraid that at that time ¡­


    Fairy Plum''s face was frozen and her eyes glinted with a cold light.


    At this moment, a soft, delicate laugh rang out. "Master, based on what Senior Sister Xi Ling said, I think this disciple''s hands are a bit itchy."


    Beside Fairy Mei, a woman in red clothes stood up with a light smile.


    Seeing this person, Fairy Mei''s eyes flashed with joy.


    "Greetings, uncle master Lan. Greetings, senior sister Xi Ling." The woman in red smiled as she bowed. "Martial Uncle Lan, I, Lian-er, would like to go as well. I hope Martial Uncle Lan can agree to it."


    Fairy Lan lightly said, "Senior Mei was the one who wanted to find the Rainbow Dogwood. Do you want to go? You only need to ask about your Master."


    Fairy Plum laughed and glared at Lin Sheng. "What nonsense!" "How can you talk to your uncle master Lan like that?"


    As she said that, she looked at Fairy Lan with a smile, "Junior Sister Lan, please don''t mind me. Lian`er has always had this kind of personality, and you know it as well. He had originally planned to have her cultivate in seclusion for a few days so that she could deal with the Heavenly Emperor Arts later. The child, however, was always wild. Since she wants to go, then let her go. "


    Fairy Lan softly said, "I''ll do as you command."


    "Alright!" Fairy Plum shouted, "Let''s go!"


    The group of thirteen bowed to Fairy Mei and Fairy Lan before riding their flying swords towards the stream of purple clouds.


    Fairy Lan and Plum Fairy both stood on the cliff and watched the figures of these ten-odd disciples as they walked away.


    After a long while, Fairy Lan let out a sigh. "Senior Mei, why must you go through all this trouble?"


    Fairy Plum glanced at Fairy Lan lightly and said with a smile, "Junior Sister Lan, why do you say that?"


    "There''s no one else around. Why would Sister Mei need to worry about anything?"


    Fairy Plum smiled. "Junior Sister Lan, you must be joking. Do you think I have any scruples?"


    After saying that, she gently walked to the edge of the cliff, "Junior Sister Lan, a hundred years ago, Master handed me the ColdPlum Peak. I swore that I would make the Jadecloud Mountain become the number one sect in this world! A hundred years have passed and the nine great spirit mountains are still standing side by side. As your senior, I feel very uneasy. "


    "Is that why?" Fairy Lan opened her eyes and glanced at Fairy Plum.


    Fairy Mei shook her head and thought for a moment. Then, she said slowly, "Junior sister Lan, I only ask you one thing. If you can answer truthfully, we will never have anything to do with each other ever again!" "What do you think?"


    Fairy Lan fell silent.


    After a long while, she then gave a light blessing to Fairy Plum. "The night is cold, so Senior Plum shouldn''t stay on this peak for too long." Junior Sister will take her leave first. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fairy Lan rode her flying sword and flew towards Yulan peak.


    Looking at Fairy Lan''s departing figure, Plum sneered, "You still don''t dare to reply to me!"


    The two of them rode off on their swords one after another. Behind them, in a black mist, Jun Wu You surveyed the terrain of the Jadeite Mountains, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    For the past few days, he''d secretly stayed at Jade Peak Mountain, and besides accompanying Ruo Lan, he also checked out the powers within Jade Peak, and made preparations for the upcoming great battle.


    A cool breeze blew over, causing Jun Wu You''s body to freeze. The black cloud quickly merged with the white cloud at an extremely fast speed, and followed along behind Ruo Lan.


    The ColdPlum Peak and the Yulan Peak of the Jadecloud Mountain were both flying towards the Ziyou Ravine. There were at least Foundation Establishment late stage or even Aurous Core stage cultivators. Their flying speed was extremely fast.


    Although the mountain was thousands of kilometers away from the mountain, it only took them two days to reach the bottom.


    Ruo Lan and Breaking Dawn stood side by side in the air, carefully observing the area below.


    "This is the Violet Dark Ravine?" Ruo Lan whispered.


    The mountains rose up, the forest was lush and lush, and the forests were towering in height. It was as though a gigantic dragon was lurking in the shadows.


    In the middle of the mountains, a deep gorge was embedded within. The depths of the gorge were unfathomable, and within it, a faint purple mist could be seen spiraling upwards.


    From afar, it looked hazy and had the smell of an immortal secret realm.


    Breaking Dawn stood beside Ruo Lan with his hands behind his back, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "That''s right. Ruo Lan, don''t just look at this place, it''s usually our Jade Peak disciples'' forbidden area. Without the permission of the leaders, you absolutely cannot come here without permission. "


    "Because that... "A five-colored dogwood?" Ruo Lan asked doubtfully.


    Xi Ling lightly shook her head. "Although the Five-Colored Dogwood is expensive, it''s not worth it. The main reason is because of the Fire Essence Crystal Beast among them. Everyone here is afraid that our disciples might accidentally lose their lives. "


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly.


    As the two conversed in a low voice, Lin Sheng turned his head and smiled at them. "Senior Xi Ling, junior sister Ruo Lan, let''s go down." Finish your business early, and go back early. "


    Xi Ling nodded slightly and replied, "Sure."


    The group of thirteen immediately flew down on their swords.


    As soon as she fell into the ravine, Ruo Lan felt a strong smell of sulfur assail her.


    Even the surrounding scenery seemed to be covered by a thin layer of mist, causing one to be unable to see clearly.


    "Ruo Lan be careful, there''s poison in this purple mist. When you breathe, pay attention to your control and fight back against the poison." Xi Ling''s voice sounded in Ruo Lan''s ears.


    Ruo Lan was alarmed. She immediately used her powers to investigate, and found that the Fiendgod''s power in her body was already beginning to feel a bit unstable.


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She channeled the power of her Divine Demon for two weeks before she felt her spirit uplift.


    He looked ahead and saw that around the disciples of the Cold Plum Peak, there was a faint layer of light. It seemed that they had already activated their martial arts to defend themselves.


    Ruo Lan bit her lips. If it wasn''t for Xi Ling following them, she would have already been tricked.


    Fairy Lan''s reminder resounded in her ears.


    Although Ruo Lan already understood that there was a deep grudge between Leng Mei and Leng Mei, she didn''t expect them to be so daring as to plot against her in a place like this.


    Anger rose in her heart and she was about to flare up when she suddenly felt someone tugging at her sleeve from the side.


    Roran turned to see the Breaking Dawn looking at her with a smile.


    Only now did Ruo Lan realize that Fairy Lan had long since sent Xi Ling here.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan felt a surge of warmth in her heart. Regardless of how the other powers treated her, the Yulan Peak indeed treated her quite well.


    Furthermore, he could only blame himself for his carelessness just now. He couldn''t blame everyone else for his carelessness.


    The thirteen people slowly descended down the precipitous cliff, and only after a full hour did they finally arrive at the bottom of the Mullaney.


    Ruo Lan looked around and saw purple curls.


    At the bottom of this twenty-meter wide ravine, there were quite a few plants growing.


    However, they were all yellow and dried up, and they looked to be malnourished.


    "The five-colored dogwood should be in the deepest pit of this stream. Fellow disciples, please be careful." Lin Sheng said with a serious expression.

 C150

    Along the way, Lin Sheng was all smiles, but when he reached this place, his expression turned grave.


    Seeing her expression, Ruo Lan''s heart trembled.


    Most likely, the Fire Essence Crystal Beast was not easy to deal with!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Just as she was thinking, a deep voice filled with magnetism sounded in her ears.


    The voice was ethereal and it was impossible to tell where it came from.


    However, Ruo Lan clearly understood that this was Jun Wu Yi''s voice.


    Rowland was startled. He knew that because of Mingyu''s current situation, the Godfiend Buddha Tri-Clans had temporarily come to an end. This didn''t mean that the enmity didn''t exist anymore.


    If Jun Wu You were to brazenly appear here, then the consequences would be dire.


    This guy was quite daring. She looked around everywhere for that familiar figure, but to no avail.


    Where the heck did he hide?


    "Junior Ruo Lan, what are you looking at?" Lin Sheng chuckled softly.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Senior sister Lin, this is my first time coming to this Ziyou ravine. Aren''t you curious?"


    Lin Sheng chuckled, "Actually, there''s nothing much to see. If junior sister Ruo Lan wants to watch, it won''t be too late to see it slowly after we obtain the five-colored dogwood."


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin is right." Ruo Lan chuckled, a trace of unfathomable emotion flashing in her eyes.


    This Lin Sheng was extremely clear about her every action and speech.


    The group of people slowly moved forward, and after reaching the bottom of the Ziyou crevice, they stopped flying on their swords.


    This was because everyone knew that at the bottom of the stream, near the five-colored dogwood was an existence of a peerless beast.


    If it could sense Ye Xiao''s aura, it would be doomed!


    As they moved forward, an uneasy feeling rose in Ruo Lan''s heart, as if something was staring at them.


    This feeling made Ruo Lan''s palms sweat and her mind a little disordered.


    He raised his head and looked around. No one, including Xi Ling, seemed to have noticed anything.


    Ruo Lan understood in her heart that this sensitive insight should not only be due to cultivation, but perhaps also because of the magic power within her body.


    After all, who was the most proficient among all these superfluous people would be the demons.


    Just as he was deep in thought, he suddenly saw Lin Sheng, who was standing not too far away from him, stop.


    "We''re here." Lin Sheng whispered.


    He raised his head and saw a mountain wall faintly visible in the purple mist in front of him.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and used her full strength to look, she discovered that there was a cave faintly beneath the mountain wall. It seemed like the five-colored dogwood was inside.


    However, he didn''t see the legendary Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    "Junior Ruo Lan, I''m afraid you''ll have to go in alone." His smile was so pure and sweet that people would mistake her for an angel.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat, but she remained calm and collected. "Senior Apprentice Sister Lin, what do you mean by that?"


    Lin Sheng laughed, "Amongst us, you are the only one wielding a water attribute Divine Weapon. Furthermore, you possess a powerful water attribute Divine Skill. It was said that the cave was densely covered in raging flames. Only those who possessed water-attributed divine weapons could pass through without a hitch. Although the person who is going to be your senior apprentice-sister has the heart to accompany you, unfortunately, he doesn''t have a suitable protective magic treasure. "


    Ruo Lan suddenly felt a burst of anger. ''It seems like you people from ColdPlum Peak brought me here?'' After that, he just stood to the side watching, waiting for me to go risk my life?!


    She was furious and was about to say something when she heard Breaking Dawn chuckle.


    "Junior Sister Lin Sheng''s words are wrong. If you really are sincere and are worried that you don''t have a suitable treasure, why don''t you let Ruo Lan borrow the divine sword in her hand. I think Roland will not be stingy. "


    Ruo Lan turned her head and gave Xi Ling a grateful glance. She nodded with a smile. "Of course. However, Senior Sister Lin Sheng, do you dare to go?"


    This blatant provocation and insult would make anyone angry.


    However, Lin Sheng remained as unmoving as a mountain. Smiling faintly, he said, "Senior Xi Ling, junior Ruo Lan, I had the same thought as you." However, there might be a Fire Essence Crystal Beast amongst them. I don''t have any water attribute divine abilities, so if I run into one, wouldn''t that be a dead end? If you have the guts to do something like that, we won''t do it. "


    Ruo Lan was extremely angry and laughed. "Senior sister Lin, my strength is far from yours. Even if you meet me, you will still die. If I meet you, will you still be able to live?"


    Lin Sheng chuckled, "This can..."


    Before she could finish, Ruo Lan suddenly became alarmed.


    "Be careful!"


    Rowland let out a scream and pulled the Breaking Dawn to the side.


    Before Lin Sheng could react, a raging inferno descended and sucked the three disciples from Cold Plum Peak into it.


    A mournful and miserable scream sounded out, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The three disciples who had been drawn into the flames were instantly burnt to ashes.


    Ruo Lan felt goosebumps all over her body!


    Although she had seen many cases of murder, it was the first time she had seen a disciple with such tyrannical strength die in such a short period of time.


    He raised his head to look and saw a huge ferocious beast leaping down from the cliff atop the mountain wall of the Ziyou crevice.


    This ferocious beast looked very similar to the legendary qilin. It had a head full of horns and was covered in crimson scales. Its eyes were the size of a bowl, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    Its entire body was exuding raging flames. As it pounced downwards, it spewed out raging flames towards the crowd.


    Lin Sheng was shocked and furious as well. He had never expected that they would lose three people before the battle even began!


    "Assemble the formation!" Lin Sheng bellowed.


    The remaining seven Cold Plum Peak disciples immediately withdrew their flying swords and formed a formation.


    The descending flames were blocked by the seven flying swords, but they were only blocking the swords. If they wanted to destroy the swords, they wouldn''t be able to.


    "Senior sister Xi Ling, please hold your ground!" Junior Sister Ruo Lan, let''s go and deal with that beast! " With a low growl, Lin Sheng took the lead and charged forward.


    Ruo Lan only hesitated slightly, then took out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, following closely behind.


    Regardless of what schemes Lin Sheng had up his sleeves, the most important thing at that moment was to deal with this Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    If this beast were to come down directly, everyone would probably die here.


    Xi Ling waved her sword and charged toward the flame.


    As for Ruo Lan and Lin Sheng, they headed straight for the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    Perhaps it was just as Lin Sheng had said, the Fire Essence Crystal Beast was extremely wary of Ruo Lan once she activated the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    As he dodged Ruo Lan''s attacks, he focused all of his attacks on Lin Sheng.


    This Fire Essence Crystal Beast was an ancient beast to begin with. Although it was weaker due to the pressure of the Jadeite Mountains, it was still not something that Lin Sheng could handle with his current cultivation.


    This Fire Essence Crystal Beast was afraid of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in Ruo Lan''s hands, but it was not afraid of her. Its head full of fury was splattered all over her body.


    In just a short moment, Lin Sheng''s long skirt had been burnt to a crisp.


    If it weren''t for the formation set up by the seven disciples of the Cold Plum Peak, trapping the Fire Essence Crystal Beast within, and the support of the Dawn Spirit, she probably would have long been buried in the fire of the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, can you hold on for a while? Wait for me to catch my breath!" Lin Sheng shouted loudly as he was being chased around by the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    Seeing Lin Sheng in such a sorry state, Ruo Lan felt angry and found it funny.


    Ruo Lan didn''t have a good impression of the people from Cold Plum Peak. After all, they were here on a mission together, so it was natural for them to support each other.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin will rest for now, I can block for a while."


    Ruo Lan waved the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand with a chilling brilliance, directly separating the Fire Essence Crystal Beast from Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng took the opportunity and his figure suddenly floated out of the battle.


    Having lost its target, the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast suddenly let out a roar and charged towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand immediately pierced towards its forehead.


    A "clang" sound was heard, and the Fire Essence Crystal Beast''s forehead was suddenly pierced.


    However, what surprised Ruo Lan was that the sword strike that she used all her strength on only left a small white dot on the forehead of the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    Forget about killing him, he didn''t even manage to prick his skin!


    Although the Fire Essence Crystal Beast was afraid of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, it was only naturally afraid of water-attribute Magic Treasures.


    It would be nonsense to say what kind of harm the Floating Cloud Ice Sword could do to this primordial beast in Ruo Lan''s hands.


    With Ruo Lan''s strength, she couldn''t even bring out the full power of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, much less use it to kill this Fire Spirit Crystal Beast.


    Not only did the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast not retreat after receiving the attack, it instead became even more ferocious.


    Raging flames were spewing out of his mouth, and his huge figure pounced on Ruo Lan who was in the air again and again.


    Facing the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast head on, Ruo Lan immediately felt how powerful this ancient beast was.


    Before the flame could even get close to her, her entire body was already scorching hot, and even the hairs on her hair seemed to have dried up.


    If the Floating Cloud Ice Sword did not protect her, perhaps this temperature alone would have been enough to cause Ruo Lan to feel hatred.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister Lin, I''ll leave the line-up to you. I''ll go help Junior-apprentice Sister Rulan." Xi Ling anxiously called out as she turned around, about to float to the top.


    But at this moment, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path.


    "Senior sister Xi Ling, if junior sister Lan Lan is more than enough to deal with the Fire Essence Crystal Beast, why did you go up?" With a flick of his body, Lin Sheng appeared in front of the Breaking Dawn spirit body.


    The gentle expression on Xi Ling''s face had disappeared, leaving behind only Leng Ning.


    "Out of the way!"


    Lin Sheng held onto his sword and gave her a charming smile. "Senior Sister Xi Ling, after the battle ten years ago, you and I no longer have any chances to fight. Today, why don''t you give me some pointers?"


    A cold glint flashed across Xi Ling''s eyes. Without saying a word, she pounced towards Lin Sheng, the longsword in her hand transforming into a cold glint.


    In the sky, Ruo Lan was engaged in a fiery fight with the Fire Essence Crystal Beast. Cold streams of air and scorching hot breath constantly intertwined and exploded.


    Below them, Lin Sheng and the Sword of Dawn danced elegantly as they exchanged sword blows with each other, a chilling light flickering in their eyes.


    If he didn''t know that these two were fellow disciples of the same sect and that others had seen them, he would still treat them as his enemies, whether they were alive or dead!


    Xi Ling was anxious. Lin Sheng''s cultivation was slightly lower than hers.


    However, if she wanted to win, it was definitely not something that she could achieve in a short period of time!


    Raising her eyes to look at the sky, she saw that Ruo Lan was already in a precarious situation.


    Xi Ling gritted her teeth. "Junior Lin, sorry for the offense!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she instantly retreated, standing with her longsword in front of her chest as she chanted an incantation.


    Upon hearing the spell, Lin Sheng''s heart thumped wildly.


    The four branches of the Plum, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum had their own Mountain Suppressing Sword Style. This road sword style had always been passed down to the leaders of the four branches.


    Now that she had used this sword-art, the meaning was clear. She would be the next leader of the Yulan peak.


    If it was only this, it would have been fine. However, the power of this sword art could be said to be peerless. Once it was used, it would have an earth-shattering effect!

 C151

    When faced with this earth-shattering attack, she did not have the courage to take it head-on.


    Xi Ling''s sword technique was swiftly completed, but what surprised Lin Sheng was that her target was not her. Instead, it was the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast that was raiding around Rulan in the sky!


    The huge sword Qi shot up into the sky and headed straight for the Flaming Crystal Beast''s abdomen.


    With a loud bang, the entire dark purple stream trembled from the strike.


    Countless rocks rained down, causing a giant rock rain to fall in the entire Ziyou crevice.


    This strike had finally injured the Fire Essence Crystal Beast for the first time. Fresh blood flowed down from its abdomen and poured down.


    The sword in her hand was of extraordinary quality, but after all, it was just an ordinary magical weapon.


    When this sword struck the Fire Essence Crystal Beast, the recoil from it caused her to vomit blood and fall backwards.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    As for Lin Sheng, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Xi Ling was the chief disciple of Yulan Peak. If he could get rid of her here, it would be much more useful than killing Hua Ruo Lan!


    The moment this thought arose, an uncontrollable urge arose in Lin Sheng''s heart.


    She turned into a blur and pounced towards Xi Ling.


    In the sky, the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast that had suffered such a heavy blow also turned ferocious. After a roar, it let go of Ruo Lan and pounced towards the Breaking Dawn Spirit.


    Ruo Lan was both alarmed and anxious. She turned her body to block in front of the Fire Splitting Essence Crystal Beast and shouted, "Animal, don''t run!"


    Seeing the fire repelling crystal beast getting closer and closer, Ruo Lan only felt her entire body covered in cold sweat.


    That huge figure, those raging flames that shot into the sky, brought with it the aura of endless death.


    Ruo Lan understood that even if she was holding the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, she definitely wouldn''t be able to block this Fire Essence Crystal Beast''s attack!


    But she couldn''t retreat!


    Behind her, there was also a woman who was heavily injured because she risked her life to protect her.


    Her palms were covered in cold sweat, and the grip on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword tightened and tightened!


    However, just as the Fire Essence Crystal Beast drew near, a black mist suddenly attacked, sweeping up Ruo Lan.


    The Fire Essence Crystal Beast didn''t care about Ruo Lan at all. Its target was only the person who dared to hurt it.


    As it was getting closer, it suddenly realized that another person had entered its sight.


    Lin Sheng had already arrived in front of the Breaking Dawn spirit body. When he saw the extremely weak Breaking Dawn spirit, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    He raised the sword high up and stabbed it towards Xi Ling''s heart.


    But at this moment, she suddenly discovered that a black mist was blocking her line of sight, causing her to be unable to move.


    The next moment, she was sent flying, and a strong wave of heat attacked her from behind.


    Turning her head, she was immediately scared out of her mind.


    What she saw was a bloody mouth that pounced towards her.


    "Kacha!" A crisp sound rang out. Lin Sheng''s delicate body was bitten off by the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    Blood splattered like rain.


    The Fire Essence Crystal Beast shook its head before tossing the upper half of Lin Sheng''s body to the side.


    In the sky, Ruo Lan''s figure was still being swept up by a cloud of black fog as she flew towards the mountain face.


    And judging from her actions, her target was the cave underneath the mountain.


    That was the lair of the Fire Breaking Crystal Beast, and also the place where the Five-Colored Dogwood grew.


    The Fire Essence Crystal Beast stared at the Breaking Dawn Spirit with its scarlet eyes. It hesitated for a moment before letting out a wild roar and chasing after Ruo Lan.


    As the fire repelling crystal beast charged into the hole, the entire Ziyou crevice immediately became quiet.


    Breaking Dawn gritted her teeth and forced herself up.


    Just now, that single strike from the Fire Essence Crystal Beast had severely injured her.


    Seeing the oncoming attack, she could only clench her teeth and smile bitterly.


    However, at the crucial moment, she could clearly see a powerful black demonic aura engulfing Lin Sheng''s body, heading straight for the Fire Essence Crystal Beast.


    Lin Sheng had initially wanted to kill her, but he ended up being torn to shreds. This was truly something he had never expected.


    From the moment Xi Ling''s sword clashed with the Fire Breaking Crystal Beast, to when Lin Sheng had ambushed Xi Ling, to when the Fire Breaking Crystal Beast had killed Lin Sheng with a single bite, it happened in a split-second. Before the crowd could react to what had happened, it was all over.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin!" Someone suddenly let out a tragic cry.


    All of a sudden, all the disciples from Icy Plum Peak rushed over and knelt in front of Lin Sheng''s corpse, crying their hearts out.


    Xi Ling clenched her teeth and stood up. Her gaze did not rest on these disciples at all.


    Looking at the cave in front of her, the only thought in her mind was: Ruo Lan, don''t let anything happen to me!


    What was the matter with that sudden surge of intense devilish qi?


    No, he had to go down and take a look.


    She used her sword to prop herself on the ground as she forced herself to stagger towards the hole.


    As soon as he approached, before he even entered, a monstrous heatwave attacked him.


    The temperature of the heat wave was extremely high. The Breaking Dawn spirit had only been brushed aside slightly, but a piece of her arm had already been charred.


    He wanted to rush in a few times, but the heat wave blew her out.


    Finally, Xi Ling stomped her foot and held her sword horizontally. She stood guard at the entrance of the cave peacefully, praying that Ruo Lan would come out safe and sound.


    That black demonic energy was undoubtedly from the Demon Lord.


    Ruo Lan who was being embraced by him could not help but hug his waist as she walked towards the bottom of the cave. She asked in puzzlement, "What are we going to do in the cave?"


    "Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, seeking your own destruction. Do you dare to come with me?" Jun Wu You smiled faintly as he looked at her.


    Jun Wu Yi''s black hair was like jade, his smile was faint, but his eyes were filled with emotion.


    Ruo Lan was dumbstruck, and hugged him even tighter. "Go! If I follow you, to the ends of the earth and to the Yellow Springs, I will go! "


    He laughed and lovingly kissed the little woman on the forehead.


    "Just now, that Fire Essence Crystal Beast had torn Senior Sister Lin apart. Was that your masterpiece?"


    Jun Wu You''s face was cold as he solemnly said: "She has committed all sorts of sins and cannot live!"


    Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of the people on the Jadeite Mountains. Besides Ruo Lan, the others would have died as well.


    However, if Xi Ling was seriously injured in order to protect Ruo Lan, he would naturally protect her. As for Lin Sheng''s death, she was the one who brought it upon herself.


    Ruo Lan knew what he was thinking. She nodded as she confirmed her guess from his mouth. The two of them looked at the bottom of the cave.


    The endless cave was so deep that even birds would find it difficult to pass through. The two flew for almost an hour before they finally landed on the ground.


    Who would have thought that there would be a blazing fire at the bottom of the cave? Who would have thought that the bright moonlight could still be seen? The Milky Way was in the sky, and the cave was shrouded in clouds, which made it extremely narrow.


    At this point, Ruo Lan also understood Jun Wu Yi''s intention. She didn''t need to fight with the guardian beast to obtain the Rainbow Dogwood.


    The Fire Essence Crystal Beast was still behind them. The two of them only wanted to hurry to the cave and find the five-colored dogwood and quickly leave.


    At the bottom of the cave, although there was no light, the demons'' night vision was extremely strong. Jun Wu You held onto Ruo Lan''s hand as the two of them walked deeper into the cave.


    After the two of them walked for several hundred steps, they saw a faint light. Although it was dim, it was evenly distributed like the light emitted by a night pearl.


    There were about a hundred steps, but the two were afraid of any more guardian beasts along the way, so they did not dare to fly, and could only obediently climb the stairs.


    The scenery along the way was pretty good. Beside the stone steps, there were also dozens of white lines on the hillside across the stream. Waterfalls flew everywhere as the fragrance of strange flowers and plants assaulted the nostrils.


    Ruo Lan suddenly giggled. If this wasn''t an extremely dangerous cave, then the two of them walking together like this would have been a wonderful time.


    Jun Wu You obviously knew what she was thinking about, so he clenched her hand and smiled: "Once we''re done with these troublesome matters, we''ll come here to seek refuge, what do you think?"


    Ruo Lan nodded again and again, then sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t know when it will end."


    Jun Wu Yi did not answer, as the world was filled with all sorts of complicated matters. He really did not dare to promise himself when the time would come for the two of them to have a peaceful and blissful life.


    When they finally reached the last step, they were greeted with a clear and bright view. A mountain was hidden deep within the mountains, and there were all sorts of rare plants growing within the mountains. It was truly an exquisite sight.


    The two walked from the darkness to the light, and when they saw the beautiful flowers and plants in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel dazzled.


    However, in this uncertain moment, none of them had the heart to linger around.


    The mountain was filled with the sounds of flowers, birds and flowers. It was like a paradise, tranquil and sweet.


    However, countless bright red snakes suddenly surged out from all directions.


    Ruo Lan initially didn''t think much of it. She was just an ordinary Devil Snake.


    However, after a while, there were more and more snakes of all shapes and sizes.


    These snakes stopped after a hundred steps or so. They glared at the two of them like tigers stalking their prey. Their ice-cold eyes flickered with a killing intent that would cause one to shiver.


    In the end, two identical snakes of the same size and shape arrived.


    One above, one below. In the blink of an eye, they were right in front of them.


    These two snakes were actually intertwined with each other. They were at least ten meters long, and their entire bodies were red like fire.


    Each of the two snakes had a corner that glittered like coral.


    His entire body was covered in leopard stripes, and he spat out fire from his mouth. His red snake''s tongue was filled with hostility, provoking the two of them.


    After the second snake arrived, the rest of the snakes raised their heads and let out a long cry. It was obvious that this couple was the leader.


    The weirdest thing was that after the couple crossed the ravine, they would occasionally sweep their tails crazily. The other densely packed snakes left a four to five feet wide path in front of them, as if they were leaving a trail for an even stronger demon.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t afraid of these low-level Devil Snakes, but seeing so many of them, she couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine.


    Jun Wu You laughed softly. His little woman had already grown much stronger, but she was still afraid of these ice-cold Devil Snakes.


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband will protect you." He smirked. The crescent moon blade suddenly appeared in his hand and flew into the air, bringing with it endless black demonic aura.


    Moments later, all the snakes turned into a pile of corroded bones.


    Even the two snake demon leaders had no way to resist. They could only let out a wail before completely vanishing into thin air.


    Ruo Lan blinked her eyes as she watched. After a while, she said in ecstasy, "Wu Yi, your strength has advanced?"


    Jun Wu Yi nodded, but smiled without saying a word. Since she was already in the Aurous Core stage, how could he protect her if he didn''t improve?


    However, the two of them didn''t even have time to be happy before they saw a figure covered in fur running out from where the Devil Snakes had previously been.


    When the figure appeared, thick smoke immediately billowed out of the surrounding area. In the smoke, it was impossible to clearly see the figure of the person.


    At the same time, a series of thunderous bangs shook the valley.


    All of a sudden, the sun had dimmed and the fog of pain had filled the air.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were shocked. Why would there be people here?

 C152

    The two of them looked at the man and heard him scream into the sky. Then, with a speed as fast as the wind, he ran away from them and disappeared in an instant.


    Not to mention that Ruo Lan was already at the Aurous Core stage, it was impossible for ordinary people to easily escape from her sight. Even if the Demon Lord was here, he was extremely sensitive to auras.


    The two of them looked at each other. Could it be, in this cave, other than the legendary Guardian Beasts, there was also someone else?


    Then, who was this person?


    The two of them looked at each other, and Jun Wu Yi immediately said: "Chase!"


    No matter who it was, they would be able to find the whereabouts of the colorless dogwood once they caught up to him. After all, there were a lot of strange flowers and herbs in this valley, and neither of them had seen the five-colored dogwood before.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a furious roar from behind him. In the blink of an eye, the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast had actually chased after him relentlessly.


    If Lan Dan felt his scalp go numb as he helplessly looked at Jun Wu Yi and said, "Brother Wu Yi ¡­"


    His gaze made Jun Wu Yi suddenly feel a lot of courage. He embraced her slender waist and chuckled softly: "Didn''t I already say that my husband will protect you?"


    Ruo Lan smiled sweetly. If she was alone, she wouldn''t hesitate to fight the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast. However, with this man by her side, she was always extremely lazy and pretentious. She only wanted to rely on him.


    Jun Wu You naturally wouldn''t let her down. Although this Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast was of the fire attribute and it would be difficult for Ruo Lan to deal with it, but he was still the Demon Lord.


    The curved blade in his hand slowly rose up, and an incomparable black aura gradually enveloped his entire figure.


    Ruo Lan quietly took a step back, found a flat rock to sit on, and leisurely watched the fight.


    She had been on tenterhooks the entire way. Now that he was here, she didn''t have to be nervous anymore. However, she hadn''t completely relaxed either. The Cloudfloat Ice Sword in her hand was ready to unsheathe at any time.


    However, she knew that this man was extremely proud and aloof. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in a critical moment, she would have preferred not to interfere, even if she was his woman.


    Jun Wu You''s body moved extremely fast, his figure was almost invisible, and the Fire Avoiding Essence was being sold quite quickly, with a pair of strong wings in the cave, bringing out a burst of black Qi, as though a pot of boiling water was boiling, and his bones were gurgling with water, as though they were trying to wrap around Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu You waved his hand, and the crescent blade in his hand brought forth endless astral winds, which turned the black air into thousands of black whirlwinds, and broke the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast''s first attack.


    At the same time, he rushed into the sky. He then flew into the air, and with a loud bang, the scimitar let out a strange, ear-piercing cry.


    The next moment, his tens of thousands of shadows suddenly dispersed into thousands of wind pillars, which covered the sky with black spots. The sword Qis covered the sky and attacked the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast.


    The Fire Avoiding Crystal Beast didn''t try to dodge. It just stubbornly resisted, opening its wide mouth in anger, wanting to swallow the whole day. That huge mouth actually swallowed all of his demon qi into its belly, without any damage, as if it had just eaten a delicacy.


    The expression on Jun Wu You''s face changed as he flew through the air. If his attacks couldn''t harm the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast, then he could only rely on physical attacks.


    What was even more surprising was that the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast suddenly flew up into the air. Black fog surged and flew everywhere in an instant. Strange cries and loud roars came from all directions, and the sound was even more terrifying than before.


    The situation was extremely dangerous. Ruo Lan was no longer observing the battle. She suddenly controlled the sword light, her body becoming one, and her flying sword pierced towards the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast.


    "Your attack power has been absorbed by it. The more you hit it, the more benefits it would have. Let me do it!"


    In a moment of desperation, Ruo Lan sent a sound transmission to Jun Wu You, sending a rainbow of sword qi towards the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast.


    Jun Wu Yi could only retreat, and secretly wondered about the origins of this Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast, and how could it actually have the same demon aura as him?


    Without thinking too much, he understood that he could only use physical attacks. Since Ruo Lan was here, he would attack the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast. Even if he couldn''t harm the monsters, he could still distract them.


    Thinking of this, he coordinated with Ruo Lan''s attack. While the monster was completely focused on Ruo Lan, he suddenly jumped up and sat on the Fire Avoiding Crystal Beast''s back. The crescent moon blade stabbed into one of the Fire Avoiding Crystal Beast''s eye with a "Puchi" sound.


    "Ao!" The monster was in pain and went berserk. Its huge tail swept out crazily and the cave shook. Its strength was so great that it actually threw Jun Wu You ten feet away!


    "No beginning!" However, the monster no longer paid attention to her. It turned its attention to Jun Wu You instead.


    Jun Wu You fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his entire body had been broken, how could he still have any strength left? He could only watch as the monster pounced on him, he did not dare to use his magic again, because not only would he not be able to harm the monster, but he would also be able to increase its strength.


    In that way, it would increase the difficulty for Ruo Lan. After weighing the pros and cons, he was willing to risk his life!


    After all, this would lighten the burden on Ruo Lan. He gripped the crescent moon blade tightly, coldly staring at the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast.


    "Monster, you dare!"


    A bright red figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Jun Wu You raised his gaze to stare at Ruo Lan''s back. His chest, which was usually as hard as steel, actually rippled with countless tender feelings of love.


    She was dressed in red and had a long sword at her side. Her long hair fluttered in the wind as she stood in front of him like a goddess of hell.


    Although he couldn''t clearly see her expression, he could guess the fear in her heart. However, she still stood fearlessly in front of him.


    In his entire life, Jun Wu Yi had never needed anyone''s protection, not even her.


    In the past, whenever there was a crisis, he would always step forward and protect his own woman, even if it meant sacrificing his life for her.


    But she had never thought that one day, she would also help him resist danger and pay for him with her life.


    "Lan''er ¡­"


    Ruo Lan turned her head and smiled sweetly at him. She did not reply and once again turned around to look at the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast in front of her.


    To live, to live together, to die together, to die together!


    She still remembered the vow she had made. If he died, what was the point in living on your own?


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to completely block one strike from this Flame Avoiding Crystal Beast, but no matter what, she couldn''t just abandon him.


    The Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast roared arrogantly, its momentum like a hot knife through butter. In that instant, ten thousand horses galloped forward with killing intent.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes. She gripped the Cloudfloat Ice Sword tightly, her body trembling. However, at this moment, she stiffened.


    Life and death happened in an instant!


    The Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast rushed over at an extremely fast speed. The two horns on its head were suffused with a monstrous amount of black air, enough to melt everything.


    However, just as he was about to meet Ruo Lan, a figure appeared out of thin air at this critical moment.


    That person was also wearing a bright red robe, looking coquettish and coquettish.


    He stood in front of Ruo Lan and extended a soft, white, boneless hand, holding onto a corner of the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast.


    "Little monster, you dare to harm a woman I admire? You''re courting death!"


    The man smiled and slightly exerted his strength with his fingers.


    In the next moment, the ten-zhang tall ancient beast turned into dust as it smiled. Its bones cracked and shattered, then completely disappeared!


    Rowland was stunned.


    Jun Wu You, who was standing behind her, was also stunned. His black eyes looked at the man''s red robe, and it seemed as if his eyes had become gloomy and complicated.


    The man turned around, revealing a face even more coquettish than a woman''s.


    "Little Flower, we meet again." Great Demon King Mingyu said with a smile.


    With regards to this disgusting nickname, Ruo Lan directly ignored it, only looking at him with suspicion, "Mingyu, why are you here?"


    Mingyu laughed, "If you can be here, he can be here, why can''t I be there?"


    As he spoke, he slowly walked towards Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi tried his best to prop himself up, covering his chest with his hands, his face pale and filled with an unprecedented sense of vigilance and hostility.


    Why would this demon king from the Three Realms appear here?


    He could crush a Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast to death with a pinch of his fingers, and without a doubt, Jun Wu Yi was now like an ant in front of him.


    Even though Ruo Lan knew that Mingyu wouldn''t easily kill him, she still anxiously stepped forward to support Jun Wu Yi. She had used her actions to prove her attitude.


    Mingyu stopped in her tracks, looked at her and smiled, "What, Little Flower, are you worried that I will harm him?"


    Ruo Lan bit her lips and nodded honestly. "Yes. After all, you are the enemy''s forces."


    "Then why didn''t you attack me?"


    "I can''t beat him, and ¡ª I don''t think you''ll hurt him." Ruo Lan said helplessly.


    Mingyu laughed and slowly clapped. She looked at Jun Wushang playfully, "This, isn''t your man! I also saw you two together last time. "


    Ruo Lan''s face reddened. She nodded slightly without saying a word.


    Mingyu disdainfully said, "A man who needs the protection of a woman, can he still be considered a man?"


    Jun Wu You held tight to the crescent moon blade in his hand. When Ruo Lan panicked, she immediately grabbed his hand and explained: "No, it''s not like that."


    Oh? Mingyu looked at the two of them expectantly, a faint smile on her face.


    Jun Wu You suddenly relaxed. Feeling the softness of his small hand, he said lightly: "No need to explain."


    He didn''t care what others thought of him. As long as this little girl cared about him, that was enough.


    Feeling his thoughts, Ruo Lan smiled at him.


    Seeing this, Mingyu smiled without saying a word, and thoughtfully said, "His injuries are not light, the Fire Avoidance Crystal Beast has absorbed almost half of his strength, if it is unable to recover within a short period of time, I''m afraid ¡­"


    When Ruo Lan heard his words, she was stunned. "Then what can I do to help him recover?"


    Mingyu chuckled, "Luckily you met me today, come with me."


    He turned and walked away. Roland wanted to follow him, but Jun Wu Yi caught her hand.


    Ruo Lan smiled happily. "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt us."


    Jun Wu Yi was skeptical, but since Ruo Lan trusted him, he followed suit.


    In front of them, Mingyu heard their conversation and chuckled.


    Mingyu was walking in front and his steps were graceful, neither fast nor slow. He was strolling in the courtyard as if he was familiar with the place as if it were his own home.


    The three of them walked along the rugged path of the cave until they reached the end of the stone road.


    At the end of the stone wall, it fell straight down to the ground. On the walls of the cave, there were jade-green Snow Fragrance Fragrances. In the middle of the green forest, one could see a few bright red spots, making it even more captivating.


    It was unknown what strange flowers and herbs these were. The fragrance assaulted his nostrils and he was intoxicated with them.


    It was a pity that he was born in such a dark and gloomy cave. He had been born in such a beautiful and solitary place that could not be enjoyed by anyone.


    Just as Ruo Lan was curious, Mingyu said, "Be careful! Concentrate and hold your breath! "


    Ruo Lan immediately understood that these flowers could seduce a person''s mind. She did not dare to be careless, and immediately used her inner force with Jun Wu You to resist.

 C153

    This road was very long, and Mingyu seemed to be worried about the two of them, so she decided to simply fly.


    Ruo Lan had no choice but to fly with her sword in her arms, hugging Jun Wu You as she flew rapidly through the thousand meter high cave.


    He didn''t expect that the bottom of the cave would be so huge. After flying for an entire hour, the view before him suddenly opened up, and a cave appeared before him.


    He landed in a bright stone room with jade-like walls and a black stone pill furnace in the middle. The stone drum in the bed was fully equipped.


    Outside of the cave, there was a sheet of snowy white snow. The terrain here was flat and spacious. After walking a few hundred feet, there were clear waves blocking the way, and beads of snow were flying everywhere.


    On both sides were cliffs thousands of feet high, reaching up to the sky. The sky was separated by clouds. Occasionally, a glimpse of the sun could be seen through the rolling clouds.


    Sunlight shot into the deep blue sky through the clouds like dozens of silver lines. They were as straight as arrows, disappearing along with the clouds and disappearing from time to time.


    Such a wonderful and wondrous realm caused Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi to become absent-minded.


    Such beauty and grandeur was something that was not owned by anyone in the mortal world. It was something that anyone would steal from their souls.


    Mingyu seemed to be very familiar with this scene. She only glanced at it once before continuing onwards.


    Not long after, he saw the hairy man who had previously ran out of the cave. When he saw the three of them, he gave a loud roar and his body flickered. Just as he was about to escape, Mingyu swiftly caught him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I know that your cultivation has not been easy, however, now that you have become like a fish on the knife, you can only listen to my orders. Otherwise, even if we let you off today, sooner or later you will be harmed, at that time, I''m afraid that your ending will be even more miserable than now, do you understand?"


    The barbarian with fur all over his body actually understood his words. He looked at the bright jade and opened his eyes wider and wider.


    Finally, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times towards Mingyu.


    Seeing this, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You were both surprised and amazed. This man''s speed was as fast as the clouds and lightning, but Mingyu had easily subdued him and even communicated with him?


    I just borrowed your body and used it to help you transplant your soul. You will concentrate on cultivation in this cave and after a few hundred years, you will become a Deity again. I will seal this cave forever for you, and no one will ever come to hurt you again, okay? "


    Seeing Mingyu communicate with this savage, a smiling expression appeared on her face. Moreover, his entire body was emitting an extremely comfortable and gentle aura.


    Such affinity, even Ruo Lan was ashamed of herself.


    But Jun Wu You knew more or less about it, that bright jade was born to be a demon, and had the same kind of aura as all living things in this world, so they could easily communicate with each other.


    When the savage heard his words, he actually nodded his head and then gestured towards Mingyu.


    Mingyu understood his meaning, he wanted to bring them to his living quarters, so she said with a smile, "Let''s go, find the home of the Rainbow Dogwood."


    "Multicolored dogwood? "Home?" Ruo Lan was stunned. This filthy barbarian in front of her was actually the Five-Colored Dogwood she was looking for?


    Who would have thought that the five-colored dogwood was a living thing, and that it even had a home!


    Jun Wu You pondered for a moment, then understood, and lightly explained:


    Natural born elixir, there must be a divine object protecting it. This Flame Avoiding Essence was waiting for it here. "In the course of hundreds of years, the five-colored dogwood has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and materialized into an immortal entity, thus giving it a physical entity.


    And this savage was the soul of the five-colored dogwood. If it was willing to contribute its main body, then the jade would seal up its soul. After a few hundred years, it would be able to cultivate to a Deity again.


    When Mingyu heard his explanation, she inadvertently turned her head to glance at him and said, "You''re quite smart, as expected of the Demon Lord."


    Jun Wu You was secretly startled, this Mingyu already knew about his identity, but hadn''t made a move yet. It was unknown what intentions he had.


    Soon, the three of them were led back to the cave by the savage.


    As the three of them entered the cave, they could smell a sweet fragrance coming from inside.


    The savage jumped into the cave and disappeared.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry. She believed that with Mingyu''s confidence, she would definitely succeed.


    After a while, a stalk of Ganoderma Spirit Grass appeared from the hole in the ground where the wild man had disappeared.


    Those immortal grasses were multicolored and had an odd fragrance to them.


    It was shaped like a fresh spice fungus, about a foot wide, with a pearl sized, five-colored dogwood fruit in the middle, and four pieces of sesame leaves beside it.


    Along with the five-colored dogwood fruit in the middle, there were a total of five colors. No wonder it was called five-colored dogwood.


    Mingyu smiled and first recited a spell. Then, she touched the Five-Colored Cornus Fruit and shouted, "Rise!"


    In a split-second, the five-colored dogwood fruit automatically fell off, and at the same time, the immortal grass rapidly withered and disappeared.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the scene. She asked in a strange tone: "Where is the barbarian?"


    Mingyu smiled and said, "It will appear soon. What are you in a hurry for? This is the Five-Colored dogwood fruit. This thing can only be formed by gathering the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. It will take tens of thousands of years for it to take hundreds of years for it to fully cultivate and bear fruit. Normally, it would need the protection of a God Beast to grow.


    He smiled as he handed the five-colored dogwood to Rowan, who carefully held it out with both hands and looked at the five-colored dogwood, her eyes shining.


    Mingyu continued, "If you just pulled it out with its main body and transferred it to any place, it would increase a lot of immortal qi. This thing itself is extremely valuable, and is also a rare spiritual herb in the Immortal World, so many people want it."


    Rowland suddenly remembered that her mission this time was to find the five-colored dogwood. It had been a dangerous trip, but she had forgotten about it.


    "However, there are only these five colored dogwood fruits left. If I consume them, they will increase greatly. If I refine them, I might gain something unexpected." Which one of you will eat it? " Mingyu blinked, and smiled at Rulan.


    "You want to give it to me?" Ruo Lan looked at him in disbelief, her watery eyes filled with a touched mist.


    Mingyu lightly smiled and said without a care, "If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you very much!" Ruo Lan didn''t hold herself back. She unhesitatingly brought a thumb sized, five-colored dogwood fruit to Jun Wu Yi''s lips. "Here, eat this!"


    Mingyu didn''t seem surprised by the situation, and only looked at Ruo Lan with a trace of bright splendor in her eyes.


    Jun Wu Yi did not accept it, but frowned and said: "No, you should take it back, isn''t this your Master''s mission?"


    Ruo Lan looked troubled, but it was only a moment before she relaxed. "It''s fine. If worse comes to worse, I''ll just tell Master that the cave is too dangerous. I almost lost my life, I won''t be able to find it. Master had also repeatedly warned me that my safety was of the utmost importance, so she did not care whether I could find her or not. "


    As for whether or not it would cause the entire Jadeite Mountains to lose face, compared to the safety of Jun Wu Yi, she didn''t care at all.


    Jun Wu You naturally understood what she was thinking, so he cupped his hands towards Mingyu to express his gratitude, and swallowed the fruit in one gulp.


    This kind of heavenly creature, even if Mingyu''s strength was deep enough to not be detected, if she consumed it, then it would be beneficial for her. However, he generously transferred it to them, Jun Wu Yi was not ungrateful.


    However, the look in Mingyu''s eyes when she looked at Ruo Lan made him feel very uncomfortable. It was the instinct of a male to protect their territory.


    He had a nagging feeling that this Mingyu harbored ill intentions towards Ruo Lan.


    As expected, the moment he swallowed the fruit, he heard Mingyu recite an incantation behind her back, causing the soul of the five-colored dogwood to be sealed back inside the cave.


    After the three of them exited the cave, Mingyu looked at him with a smile and said, "There is no such thing as a free banquet. After eating the Five-Colored Dovie Fruit that this Demon King spent so much effort to obtain, have you thought of what to exchange for it?"


    Jun Wu Xin was secretly regretting his decision. How could he have forgotten to ask? He vigilantly placed Ruo Lan behind him and coldly said: "What do you want me to exchange for it? Other than this life of mine, this noble one has nothing else precious to exchange with you. "


    Mingyu pursed her lips, smiling at Ruo Lan behind her. "She."


    "Don''t even think about it!" The sudden appearance of the full moon blade in Jun Wu Yi''s hand made it clear that he would rather give up his life than hand Ruo Lan over to him.


    Rowland was dumbfounded and tongue-tied.


    Mingyu laughed without a care, and elegantly pulled up a strand of her hair. She tilted her head, and thought for a while before sighing, "Then what should we do? This Demon King cannot let you eat the things I found for nothing. "


    Ruo Lan scratched her head, then suddenly smiled sweetly and said, "Mingyu, how about this? Anyways, he ate your five-colored dogwood fruit, and since you said that you would only help him recover his strength, it doesn''t have any other effects. How about you hit him with your palm and force him back to his original strength? Is that enough?"


    This suggestion caused Mingyu to be stunned. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at Mingyu.


    Jun Wu You was speechless, his head was filled with black lines.


    It sounded like her suggestion was unreasonable. Furthermore, Mingyu was powerful, so she might not be able to survive a palm attack from him. However, it was actually Ruo Lan who had plotted against Mingyu.


    Because if Ruo Lan relied on the fact that she liked Jun Wu You, and Mingyu obviously couldn''t bear to make her sad, then she definitely wouldn''t want Jun Wu Yi''s life.


    Besides, no matter what, he would benefit greatly with his internal force after eating the Five-Colored Dogwood Fruit and refining it properly. No matter what, it was still beneficial to him.


    He really wanted to arrogantly reject this suggestion, but facing this great demon king Mingyu, Jun Wu Yi had no confidence that he would win the challenge.


    Compared to dignity and face, being able to live well and protect the woman beside him was the most important thing.


    Therefore, the usually unruly and indifferent Jun Wu You, tacitly consented.


    Mingyu looked at Jun Wu You, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on her face. "This suggestion is not fair, but if you can accept my three palms, and still manage to take her away unharmed, I won''t stop you."


    "One word from a gentleman, one whip." Jun Wu You slowly withdrew the scimitar in his hand, waiting for Ming Yu to attack.


    Mingyu nodded and restrained her cynical smile.


    Ruo Lan walked to the side with a smile. She didn''t want the worry in her heart to show even the slightest bit.


    Bang! The first palm struck towards Jun Wu Yi''s chest with an aura of destruction.


    Jun Wu You was sent flying backwards. He landed on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he landed on the ground, he heard the sound, and his heart sank.


    However, a moment later, he stood up again, wiped the blood from his lips, and said with a faint smile, "Not bad, again."


    Mingyu also laughed, "It was just a joke just now, this time, you must be careful."


    As the sound of his voice faded, his figure could no longer move. In the blink of an eye, the thunderous clouds rumbled and a golden palm imprinted with buddhist light shot towards Jun Wu You.


    This time, Jun Wu You''s entire body flew into the air, like a kite with its string cut, light as a feather.


    Ruo Lan was anxious and wanted to fly over and catch him, but Mingyu stood by her side as if nothing had happened, and lightly smiled at her.

 C154

    If Ruo Lan could catch Jun Wu Yi, then this palm would be useless.


    However, if she had to watch Mingyu continue to hurt Jun Wu You, she wouldn''t be able to do it either.


    She suddenly stared at Mingyu and said angrily, "Hey! To think that I thought you were a good person, don''t go too far! "


    Mingyu looked at him with a wronged expression as she innocently said, "I''ve gone through so much trouble to find the Five-Colored Dogwood Fruit. Don''t you think I''m a good person?"


    Ruo Lan was speechless. ''That''s true. I wonder how many people in the Immortal World coveted the Five-Colored Corni Fruit?''


    But no matter what, it was true that Jun Wu Yi was injured. She clenched her fist like a cute little girl: "If you injure him again, I''ll beat you up!"


    Mingyu looked at her for a long time before suddenly giggling.


    That''s right, she was so angry and angry, just like a child flirting with a parent.


    On the contrary, it caused his heart to feel warm.


    Forget it, for the sake of this little girl, he would endure it.


    When Jun Wu You landed on the ground again, Mingyu had only casually swung her palm, seemingly without much force, but in reality, she didn''t have any power to harm him at all.


    Jun Wu Xiang was stunned, he had originally been prepared to fight with his life on the line.


    He stood up with difficulty and rubbed his chest to wipe the blood off his lips. "What? Is this the end?"


    With her hands behind her back, Mingyu strode off, her voice loud and clear, "You can take her with you. There''s only an hour''s time, if you don''t leave, I will seal this cave in an hour, and you will never be able to leave."


    "Mingyu, where are you going?" Ruo Lan asked anxiously, but didn''t get a reply.


    Helpless, she walked to Jun Wu Yi''s side and asked worriedly: "Are you alright?"


    Jun Wu Yi shook his head, smoothing out her frown and smiled, "Silly woman, let''s go."


    Jun Wu You was severely injured, but this time, the effect of the Five-Colored Dogwood Fruit was not as painful as before. After all, he could only expend some of his internal energy before being injured by the Fire Elemental Crystal Beast, but it had not been repaired.


    The two of them quickly left the cave. Outside the cave, Xi Ling was pacing back and forth anxiously.


    Naturally, they couldn''t let those people from the Jadeite Mountains see Jun Wu Yi, and thus Jun Wu Yi continued to follow him from the shadows.


    Seeing Ruo Lan safe and sound, Xi Ling was overjoyed. She almost threw herself at Ruo Lan, asking anxiously, "Ruo Lan, are you alright?"


    Feeling this deep concern, and feeling the danger inside the cave, Ruo Lan smiled weakly. "Senior Sister, I''m fine, but I almost lost my life when I encountered that monster''s attack. Master wants the Five-Colored Putong Fruit ¡­"


    "That''s not important. As long as you''re safe!" Sheemie laughed softly, as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Rowland stuck out her pink tongue, blushing at her lie.


    Xi Ling said, "Let''s go back quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a day and a night. I don''t know how anxious Master is."


    It turned out that they had been in the cave for a day and a night!


    Seeing Ruo Lan return unharmed, the disciples of Leng Mei Peak did not dare to believe what they were seeing. However, they did not dare to say anything to her face.


    Returning to the Blue Peak, Fairy Plum had heard that she had lost four capable disciples. Especially that Lin Sheng was one of her favorite candidates. How could she not be furious?


    However, Ruo Lan had even more reason to be angry than she did. She interrogated Fairy Plum in front of the four fairies, asking her why Lin Sheng had rebutted her, not only preventing her from helping him, but even more so in an attempt to harm her.


    All of these things were personally witnessed by the disciples of the Cold Plum Peak.


    "Fairy Plum, if Lan Lan has reason, does this mean that your disciple has been ordered by his master?"


    Ruo Lan was so angry that her face turned ashen. She thought back to the time when they were in danger. If it wasn''t for Jun Wu You''s sudden action, she and Xi Ling would both be dead meat.


    Ruo Lan''s question caused Fairy Mei''s face to turn ashen. She immediately stopped pursuing the matter of Lin Sheng''s death. Instead, she said with a sullen face, "What a bunch of nonsense!" I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Fairy Lan stared coldly at Mei Lili, but didn''t say anything. She brought Ruo Lan along and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s just drop the matter of the Rainbow Dogwood Fruit. Ruo Lan, Breaking Dawn, head back to the mountain!"


    Fearing that Ruo Lan might be too tired, Fairy Lan didn''t ask any further, but first let Ruo Lan go back to her room to rest.


    When Ruo Lan returned to her room, she anxiously asked, "Brother Wu Xiang, are you there?"


    Jun Wu You''s figure gradually condensed into a solid form. He smiled lightly, and caressed her pretty face: "What, you missed me after not seeing me for so long?"


    Ruo Lan spat at him. "I''m worried about your safety."


    Jun Wu You laughed lightly: "It''s alright. "However, this Five-Colored dogwood fruit is indeed a good thing. I must find a quiet place to refine it."


    "Mm, we can''t waste this good stuff." Even though she said that, Ruo Lan''s small hands took the initiative to wrap around his waist, her small head sticking to his chest, not wanting to separate from him at all.


    How could Jun Wu Yi be willing? It was just that he was severely injured, and he was forcing himself not to let her see it.


    The two of them embraced each other in silence. Such a peaceful time was rare for the two of them.


    A moment later, Jun Wu You lowered his head, kissed her on the forehead and sighed: "Don''t worry, once I''ve refined the Rainbow Dogwood Fruit, I''ll immediately return to your side."


    "Well, you''d better hurry." Rowland said in a muffled voice.


    The two of them had been driving for several months, and it had only been a few days before such a thing happened again. This was not the first time they had seen each other, so she felt somewhat wronged.


    She envied the ordinary married life of ordinary people.


    However, he also clearly understood that after all, he was the descendant of the Goddess, and Jun Wu Zhi was the Demon Lord. He also knew that after all, he was the descendant of the Goddess, and Jun Wu Zhi was the Demon Lord.


    Jun Wu Yi wanted to refine the Five Colored Cornucopia Fruit, so he naturally didn''t dare to attract too much attention. He had to leave, and Ruo Lan had no choice but to train hard by herself.


    Time passed day by day, and Jade Aurora Mountain gradually started to get busy.


    For no other reason than that the Biennial Meeting of the Azure Clouds was about to be held.


    The jade-green clouds were one of the nine great spiritual mountains of the first heavenly layer. This grand gathering, in addition to its disciples, also attracted a large number of first heavenly cultivators to watch it.


    Other than that, there were even cultivators from other Heaven Realms.


    Naturally, the majority of these people weren''t allowed to step onto the mountain without permission. After all, the disciples on the mountain were all female disciples.


    In order to prevent any kind of situation, the Jade Dawn Faction had already activated their protective magical formation.


    If someone trespassed, the result would be very miserable.


    The thousands of cultivators that came to watch the battle all made their homes at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the day of the Four Branch Martial Meeting to begin.


    And on the early morning of the day of the Four Meridians Martial Meeting, a strong sword energy shot up into the sky. A golden silver light shined, illuminating the entire horizon.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Most of those who were able to live in this stage were Golden Core Realm experts. Anyone would be able to see that this Golden Silver Sword Qi was not only a representation of the later stages of the Golden Core Stage, but was also of the Demonic Attribute as well.


    With such a cultivation and heaven-defying talent, how could anyone not be shocked?


    Within the main hall of Cold Plum Peak, Fairy Plum looked gloomily at the sword energy rising from Jade Magnolia Mountain.


    Behind her, three disciples quietly stood there.


    "Han-Er, do you have the confidence to deal with Xi Ling?" Fairy Plum said coldly.


    Behind her, a disciple slowly walked out and bowed to Fairy Plum. "Master, Senior Sister Xi Ling has already reached the pinnacle of the Aurous Core stage. I dare not say that I will definitely win." However, you will certainly give it your all, and will not disappoint Master. "


    Fairy Plum nodded slowly. "The Yulan branch has been silent for twenty years, but this year they suddenly said that they are going to participate in the Four Sects Martial Arts Competition ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer, "It seems like this Junior Sister Lan of mine has already made up her mind to get a spot."


    Another female disciple stepped out from behind her and said, "Master, please be at ease. This time, I will definitely win three spots for the Heavenly Emperor Arts!"


    Fairy Mei turned her head and saw this disciple of hers. With a smile, she said, "Lian''er, you are my hidden ace for many years. You must put in a lot of effort in this competition."


    Lian`er laughed arrogantly. "Master, don''t worry. As long as I draw lots and can help me get to Yulan Peak earlier, then their Yulan peak can forget about entering the final three places!"


    In fact, if Sister Lan really wanted a spot in the past, why not give it to her?" However, things are different now. Our relationship with Yulan peak is a bit awkward. My junior sister Lan usually doesn''t reveal herself, but since she wants to make a move this time, her goal definitely will not be just a Celestial Emperor Art.


    Qu Lian was alarmed. "Master, you mean ¡­"


    Fairy Plum said flatly, "Back then, for the sake of the position of the head of the Yulan peak, she was able to mercilessly kill all enemies. "Today, if she were to obtain the position of the champion in the Four Sect Alliance, who knows where she would draw her gaze from."


    Thinking back to that day on the summit of the Cold Plum Peak, Fairy Lan left without a word. Fairy Mei''s expression became increasingly cold.


    The three disciples behind him were slightly startled by these words, and their faces filled with shock.


    Fairy Plum seemed to realize that she had misspoken so she coughed lightly and said, "This is just a guess and there is no evidence. Don''t think too much about it." However, the three of you are all my trusted aides. Just listen, don''t spread it around. "


    "Yes, Master!" The three disciples replied in unison.


    What they didn''t notice was that in the main hall behind them, Zhuge Yu was watching everything coldly under a curtain.


    After Fairy Mei and the other three left, Zhuge Yu returned to her room, took out a black stone and placed it on the table.


    As the spell was cast, the small stone immediately started glowing with a green light, and black smoke began curling up on top of it.


    Zhuge Yu''s eyes also gradually became hazy.


    After a long while, she suddenly spoke in a soft voice. "Master, everything has been prepared ¡­"


    Ruo Lan sat cross-legged on the bed, the power of the Fiendgods in her body circulating unceasingly.


    The tiny Nascent Soul in her dantian was now twice as big as it was when it was formed. Now, not only her body, but even her eyebrows could be seen.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes, a hint of joy flashing past her eyes.


    Initially, she was only planning on familiarizing herself with the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique. Who would have known that during this process, she would unexpectedly break through again.


    In just three short months, she had jumped from the early stage of the Aurous Core stage to the late stage of the Aurous Core stage.


    This kind of training speed was shockingly fast.

 C155

    Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even those that had been famous for a long time in the Celestial Realm had never experienced such speed before.


    However, after a slight pondering, he felt that it was reasonable.


    The biggest problem for Ruo Lan to advance was the power of her gods and devils.


    If the demonic god''s power wasn''t balanced and didn''t reach the stage of ascension at the same time, then once Ruo Lan ascended to the next realm, her body would be affected greatly due to the opposing attributes.


    Moreover, because he didn''t have enough insights, his spirit would be unable to keep up.


    Thus, in order to raise his comprehension of the Will of Mind, he had been suppressing his cultivation the entire time.


    However, during this month, Ruo Lan suddenly comprehended the Heavenly Dao.


    The incident in the cave made her realize that even if she wasn''t willing to take the risk, she would eventually encounter an even stronger enemy. When that time came, she might as well let go of her cultivation and start cultivating.


    The Dao of the Heavens was the way of all things in the world. His understanding of the Dao of the Soul had become completely relaxed at this moment. It had suddenly risen to a whole new level.


    The power of the Fiendgods that had been stored in her body suddenly erupted, causing her to directly rise to the later stages of the Aurous Core stage.


    "Ruo Lan, your progress really surprised me!" His attention was focused on protecting her, and he kept a close eye on her progress.


    The shadow of a young monk suddenly appeared in the room.


    Ruo Lan was surprised and immediately said happily, "Big brother Xiao Qi? "You''re here?"


    Forgotten smiled, "No, this is just an external clone of this poor monk. This humble one has only come here to warn you that you must be careful during the Four Branch Martial Meet. It would be best if you could bring along a defensive weapon. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. "Why?"


    The embodiment of forgetfulness did not speak again, but gradually faded and eventually disappeared.


    After pondering for a moment, Ruo Lan brought along the hidden weapons she had refined in the Netherworld.


    As she slowly walked out of the room, she saw that the courtyard was already filled with people, all of them looking at her with amazed and envious gazes.


    On that day, if she had just arrived at Yulan peak, she would only be at the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, in terms of cultivation, who knew how many disciples were stronger than her.


    However, in the short span of three months, her strength had increased to the final level of the Aurous Core Stage!


    Without question, Ruo Lan was now standing amongst the most powerful disciples of the Yulan peak.


    "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, Master invites you in." A gentle voice sounded.


    Roran looked up and saw Breaking Dawn in the crowd, smiling at her.


    Ruo Lan hurried over and said, "I''ll have to trouble Senior Sister Xi Ling to send the message."


    The two of them did not delay any longer. Riding their flying swords, they flew in the direction of the Cold Plum Peak.


    As they chatted, Roland realized that Xi Ling had been waiting for her here.


    Otherwise, with Fairy Xi Ling Lan''s status as the head disciple, she would have accompanied Fairy Lan no matter what.


    From this, it could be seen that Fairy Lan viewed Ruo Lan with great importance.


    And at this moment, Jun Wu You had already left Ju Xia Mountain, and was heading towards the Thousand Buddha Mountain''s Devil Earth Palace.


    When he neared the Thousand Blessings Mountain, he suddenly discovered that the aura from the demon race''s underground seemed to be surging, as if a large number of demons were moving out.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart trembled, he thought for a moment, then he hid his presence, turned into a black cloud, pressing down on a tree, and started to observe.


    He was clad in purple battle robes and his long spear stood upright. Behind him were several thousand devil soldiers, majestically soaring into the sky.


    Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes darkened. It seemed that Jun Wu Yao had not been idle since he had left the demon race for a few months.


    However, the demon enchantment hadn''t been completely opened yet, so where was he going to stand guard in the underground palace?


    Jun Wu Yi''s mind stirred, and he immediately followed.


    Jun Wu Yao led thousands of Demon Generals and left Thousand Blessings Mountain. A black warship appeared in the sky above the Mortal Realm.


    The black battleship was filled with evil cultivators with deep cultivation bases. Their auras were incredibly powerful, almost all of them in the Aurous Core stage.


    Jun Wu You was secretly shocked, seeing that Jun Wu Yao was talking to another Demon General on the black ship, he held his breath to focus on listening, and when he heard half of it, his expression changed greatly.


    These evil cultivators were actually going to the Jadecloud Mountain to attack!


    With the strength of these people combined with the sudden raid, perhaps even the entire Jade Aurora Mountain would not be able to withstand it.


    He could ignore the others on the jade-green mountain, but there was still his beloved little girl, Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu You thought for a moment, and then quietly entered the cabin with his black aura. His entire body of devil aura had merged with the Thousand Blessings Devil Generals, so no one noticed anything amiss.


    The location where the Four Veins Martial Competition was held was still at ColdPlum Peak.


    However, it was not the summit. It was a wide field close to the middle of the mountain.


    The two of them flew to the foot of the Cold Plum Peak and descended, walking up.


    Even though the Cold Plum Peak was thousands of feet high, with the strength of their feet, they had already arrived at the mountainside in less than an hour.


    A lot of people had already gathered here, and most of them were cultivators from all over the First Heaven.


    In comparison, the number of disciples of Bi Xia was much fewer.


    On the stage, all the disciples of the four branches of the Azure Cloud Martial School had gathered and were standing behind the four heads.


    In the middle was a wide training field, which should be used for the competition.


    What made Ruo Lan slightly surprised was that there was a group of people intertwined within the four veins.


    Their positions were in the middle of the four meridians.


    The four branches of the Plum Blossom Plum Blossom were like stars around the moon, surrounding them.


    "Who are those people?" Roran said.


    Xi Ling smiled, "That is a messenger sent by God."


    "God?" Ruo Lan was stunned.


    "He is the ruler of this great heavens, Lord Immortal Lingyue."


    Xi Ling explained, "The First Heaven has a huge area. Although I''ve never been to the Mortal Realm, I''ve heard that the area of the First Heaven is not much different from the Mortal Realm."


    Ruo Lan secretly smacked her lips, and Xi Ling continued, "And among them, the immortal gate is countless. I, Bi Xia, am one of the nine great immortal mountains, with a lofty status. The Four Branch Martial Meeting is a grand gathering for the Jadecloud Sect''s disciples. Thus, not only will the various Fellow Daoists come to observe, but the Heavenly God will also send messengers to visit. "


    As soon as he said that, he immediately understood.


    These days, Ruo Lan didn''t feel anything, but after looking at the cultivators from all over the place, Ruo Lan realized that even though this was the Immortal World, it didn''t mean that everyone had the strength of the Aurous Core stage.


    Among the cultivators that came from everywhere, many of them were only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. It must have been because their parents were from the Celestial Realm that they stayed in the Celestial Realm.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The spiritual energy of the Immortal World was a hundred times stronger than the spiritual energy of the Mortal Realm. The cultivators of the Mortal Realm had exhausted all their energy in order to ascend to the Immortal World.


    However, doing this well was not as good as being alive.


    This person''s talent was clearly average, but he was able to enjoy spiritual energy just because he was born in the Celestial Realm.


    It was impossible to compare one person to another! No wonder it was said that reincarnation was a technical job.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the side of the disciples of the Yulan peak. These disciples who were able to follow Fairy Lan to the Cold Plum Peak were all disciples with fairly deep cultivations.


    Everyone looked at Ruo Lan with different expressions. Some were full of envy, some were cold, and a few were filled with worship.


    Ruo Lan naturally understood in her heart that this Four Branch Martial Meeting was the greatest event for Bi Xia. She feared that no less than a year had passed since she had entered the sect, and she feared that there would be many people who disliked her.


    However, she didn''t mind.


    After all, to make everyone take a liking to him in this life was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    All she could do was to do what she could. The only people she was willing to please were only a few, those were the people she truly placed in her heart.


    "Greetings, Master."


    Ruo Lan and Breaking Dawn arrived before Fairy Lan, bowing to her.


    Fairy Lan smiled, looked at Ruo Lan and gently said, "Your cultivation speed really exceeded my expectations. I originally thought that you would at most consolidate your Jindan Stage cultivation, but who would have thought that you would actually break through to the Jindan Stage." This kind of talent is hard to come by! "


    Ruo Lan''s expression was indifferent, with an expression that was neither surprised nor humiliated. "It''s all thanks to Master''s advice. Without it, we wouldn''t have the Ruo Lan we had today."


    What he said was the truth. If not for Fairy Lan''s words from the back courtyard, not to mention breaking through to the later stages of the Aurous Core stage, perhaps she would not even be able to completely comprehend the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique.


    After Ruo Lan stepped into the Immortal World, Fairy Lan was probably her greatest benefactor on her path of cultivation.


    Fairy Lan laughed and said, "There''s no need to flatter me. It''s perfectly justified for me to be master''s disciple guidance."


    After saying that, she looked up at the other side of the drill grounds, "Alright, go draw your lot."


    Rulan nodded and followed the genie out.


    Ruo Lan had never seen the third disciple of Yulan peak before, but she had only sensed the energy ripples around her body. She could faintly sense that he should be at the late Jindan Stage as well.


    This discovery greatly surprised Ruo Lan. She didn''t expect that this seemingly gentle and gentle fairy Lan would have so many late stage Jindan Stage experts.


    On the way here, Xi Ling had already informed Ruo Lan of the rules of the Four Divisions Martial Meeting: drawing lots.


    In the last four meridians Martial Meeting, because there was only one chance, the four meridians only sent one disciple to participate.


    Naturally, the Yulan peak had always been a place, but they had never participated in it.


    This time around, the number of slots for the Heavenly Emperor Arts had been extended to three. That was why there were two more slots for the various factions to participate.


    He had originally thought that this would be another battle between Plum, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum, but he didn''t expect that Fairy Lan would suddenly join.


    Therefore, the rules of the competition had temporarily changed.


    In order to prevent competition between members of the same faction, the competition was divided into three groups.


    Each faction''s disciple would take part in one group, and after deciding on four people, they would then start to fight in separate groups.


    This time, it was more like Tian Ji''s horse racing.


    Ruo Lan walked up to the box and looked around. She saw a twenty-something year old woman looking at her coldly.


    This woman was wearing a pink cheongsam. Without even needing to guess, she knew that she was a disciple of Cold Plum Peak.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and smiled at her. "Senior Sister, please."


    The woman snorted and pulled out a piece of white paper. He didn''t open it after that. He just looked at Ruo Lan coldly.


    Ruo Lan''s expression didn''t change. The grudge between Leng Mei and Leng Mei was already hard to resolve.


    Not only did she cut off one of Shen Yue''s arms, she even caused a Late Jindan Stage disciple of the Cold Plum Peak to mysteriously disappear.


    As for Lin Sheng''s death, Ruo Lan did not feel that it had anything to do with her. She had brought it upon herself!


    However, the stakes were too high. There was no room for compromise at all.


    Of course, Rowland had never thought of easing anything.


    All these years, she had seen a lot of cold and warmth in the mortal world. Most of the time, it wasn''t because you were nice to people, but because she would treat you well.

 C156

    Too much attention to the opponent would only make him more passive.


    Ruo Lan took out a piece of white paper from the box. When she opened it, she saw the word ''A'' written on it.


    On one side, the disciples of the Ju and Bamboo Sects had already drawn their lots. After opening and closing the lot twice, they saw that they had drawn the word "B".


    Ruo Lan slightly raised her brow. ''That Cold Plum Peak ¡­''


    The woman looked at Ruo Lan and gave a cold laugh. "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, I''ll be sorry later!"


    With that, she tossed the paper in her hands down and turned to leave.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and looked at the white paper on the ground. After a long while, the corner of her mouth finally formed a faint smile.


    Upon returning to the Yulan peak, a group of Yulan peak disciples immediately surrounded it.


    "Junior Ruo Lan, how about drawing lots?"


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "Seems to be going up against that senior from the Cold Plum Peak."


    The moment he said that, the surrounding people immediately cried out in alarm.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What is it?"


    Amongst the disciples, one of them looked slightly older and spoke with a serious expression: "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, you have to be careful. The Cold Plum Peak disciple who was in your group drawing lots just now is called Qu Lian, Martial Uncle Mei''s disciple. "


    Roran asked, "Is she very famous?"


    That disciple suddenly looked a little hesitant, and looked towards Fairy Lan.


    Fairy Lan laughed lightly: "Speak, I also want to listen to what you have to say." I heard that you guys have been running to the other three branches recently, so let me hear what news you have. "


    Only then did this disciple let out a sigh of relief. "Forget about our Yulan peak, very few people even heard of her on Cold Plum Peak. It is said that he has been practicing his swordsmanship in the mountains behind the Cold Plum Peak and rarely goes out. "


    Ruo Lan frowned, only to hear her continue, "Before this year''s Four Meridians Martial Meeting, I heard that there was a competition in the ColdPlum Mountain. This Qu Lian defeated Senior Dong Yue Han in order to gain the qualifications to participate."


    Many people covered their mouths to exclaim in surprise when they heard this. Their eyes that looked at Ruo Lan instantly carried quite a bit of sympathy.


    The bystanders only knew that ColdPlum Peak was the strongest of the Jadecloud Hall''s four branches. However, it was hard to say who among them was the strongest.


    Usually, the disciples of the Jade Dawn Sect were not allowed to engage in private battles, but they couldn''t compare.


    However, as the sect leader, Leng Mei Feng was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest.


    As for the Dong Yue Han mentioned earlier, he was the number one expert of the Cold Plum Peak.


    He hadn''t thought that Qu Lian would actually be able to defeat her! From this, it could be seen just how powerful he was!


    Hearing the words of the two martial sisters, Ruo Lan''s expression became serious.


    When she drew the lots earlier, she felt a strong aura permeate the air around Lianlian.


    However, this was still under the watchful eyes of everyone, so she didn''t want to let go of her Divine Sense to investigate.


    However, from the sounds of things, this Qu Lian was most likely the strongest opponent in this year''s Four Sect Alliance.


    Fairy Lan suddenly spoke up, "Ruo Lan."


    "Disciple is here."


    "If that Qu Lian enters the arena with the Plum Fragrance Divine Sword in her hand, you must be careful. If you lose, do not try to be brave." Fairy Lan slowly said.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Why?"


    Fairy Lan turned her head and her gaze fell on the Cold Plum Peak.


    "A plum blossom sword is not scary, but if that Qu Lian had learned the secret sword art of Cold Plum Peak, then he could truly bring out the full might of the plum blossom sword. Disregarding Lianlian''s own cultivation, just that divine sword is not something which you can defend against. "


    Fairy Lan slightly paused, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "As far as I know, the missing Ao Xue didn''t learn that sword art."


    As he spoke, the sound of bells ringing rang out in the arena. The originally noisy drill grounds instantly quietened down.


    One of the envoys sent by Immortal Lingyue stood up and smiled at Fairy Lan.


    Fairy Lan''s face reddened slightly as she turned her head away.


    That person didn''t say anything as he walked into the arena.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she whispered into Xi Ling''s ear, "Senior Xi Ling, who is that?" Why are you flirting with our master? "


    "That person ¡­" Xi Ling had a mischievous smile on her face as she scanned Fairy Lan''s face with her intelligent eyes.


    "What kind of eye contact?! "Little girl, don''t speak nonsense!" Fairy Lan scolded with a red face.


    Xi Ling covered her mouth and chuckled. Ruo Lan seemed to have figured something out by the side.


    Seeing her two most beloved disciples staring at her with such dubious expressions, Fairy Lan felt her cheeks heat up. She glared at them and then said in a low voice, "That is the messenger of the God of Heaven. His name is Tian Ling."


    "The Sky Spirit Child?"


    Ruo Lan was frowning as she considered the name. Suddenly, she heard Breaking Dawn chuckle.


    "Our Master isn''t flirting with others. She''s just greeting them." Xi Ling laughed lightly.


    Ruo Lan felt like her head was filled with greetings. "What do you mean?"


    "This son of the Heavenly Spirit is familiar with our Yulan peak, but his junior brother is even more familiar with us."


    "What nonsense is this!" Fairy Lan glared at Breaking Dawn.


    Xi Ling said with a mischievous expression, "Master, I don''t dare to speak nonsense." Isn''t the junior brother of that Heavenly Spirit Child someone we''re familiar with? "


    Fairy Lan couldn''t do anything about her beloved disciple, so she just snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Ruo Lan was a little surprised. Breaking Dawn had always been a quiet girl, why were there so many problems today?


    Could it be ¡­


    "Senior sister Xi Ling, who is junior brother Tian Ling Zi?"


    Xi Ling''s pupils contracted. With a soft laugh, she enunciated each word, "Adept Mulan."


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a long while before she finally reacted. This time, she almost laughed out loud. Her crafty gaze lingered on Fairy Lan''s face for a while before she chuckled. "So it''s someone from Mulan ¡­"


    Fairy Lan''s face reddened. There was nothing she could do about her two unfilial disciples. She simply turned her head away.


    "Who is that Immortal Mulan?" Roland stretched out his neck and looked at God, hoping to make out who it was.


    Xi Ling sighed. "I didn''t come this time. If not, Master would not be throwing a tantrum at us."


    Fairy Lan could not sit still any longer. She gritted her teeth and said, "Stupid girl, I spoiled you too much in the past. Is your tongue itchy today?"


    Xi Ling smiled but did not say anything.


    Fairy Lan rolled her eyes before slowly saying, "I heard that there was some trouble with the Sixth Heavenly Layer. It seems that Spiritual Master Mulan was sent over there."


    "Sixth Heavenly Layer?" Ruo Lan was stunned. "What''s wrong?"


    Fairy Lan softly said, "I remember that I mentioned to you before that there are divisions of the 36 Layered Heavens in the Celestial Realm."


    Ruo Lan nodded. "They are divided into six realms, the sixth sky of the desired realm, the eighteenth heaven of the colorless world, the fourth heaven of the heaven of the colorless world, the third heaven of the Three Purities World, and finally the sixth heaven of the great heavens."


    Fairy Lan nodded slightly and said, "It''s rare that you still remember." The first realm we live in is one of the sixth. However, we''re not the only ones who own the sixth heaven. "The first, second, and third heavens are occupied by us righteous cultivators. The fourth, fifth, and sixth heavens are where the evil cultivators live."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. "There''s such a method?"


    Fairy Lan smiled. "Of course. Those that could ascend were not just cultivators of the righteous path, they were also cultivators of many evil sects.


    "However, think about it. If you are the righteous path, your enemy''s family is the evil one. After that, after he ascends, if he chooses the first level, would you be willing to rest with him?


    "If the sect behind him was involved, this evil cultivator that came to the First Sky of the Evil Dao would probably die without a burial ground.


    "Similarly, if the righteous path cultivators were to ascend to a realm controlled by the evil sects, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "Thus, in these Thirty-six Layered Heavens, almost every realm has a tacit agreement to split the positive and the evil."


    If Lan Dan had suddenly understood, it was no wonder that he didn''t see any evil cultivators after he came up.


    Ruo Lan actually didn''t care much about what kind of cultivation technique she cultivated, and her mind was a little hazy on what was true and what was evil. However, no one else might think that way.


    While she was speaking, the envoy sent by Immortal Ling Yue had finished speaking.


    He slowly walked back to his seat and sat down, then Fairy Plum floated into the arena.


    "The four meridians Martial Meeting shall begin now!" Fairy Plum''s voice was as cold as ice. "The first match, ColdPlum Peak''s Pitiful Appearance against Yulan Peak''s Hua Ruo Lan!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pink figure leapt up from the Cold Plum Peak, turning into a bright rainbow in the air before landing lightly on the field.


    This time, there wasn''t any special immortal cultivation technique to show off. He was just relying on his beautiful and graceful figure. However, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the outside of the stage.


    Towards the cheers and cheers coming from the surroundings, Qu Lian seemed to have not heard anything, and only stared coldly towards the direction of the Yulan peak.


    "Be careful!"


    Under Fairy Lan''s repeated warnings, Ruo Lan slowly walked out of the Yulan peak''s disciple queue and slowly arrived at the center of the drill grounds.


    The crowd instantly quietened down. A moment later, a series of soft discussions rang out.


    It had to be said that Ruo Lan''s appearance couldn''t be considered peerless. At the very least, in terms of appearance, there were eighty or more beauties on the Blue Peak that were better than her.


    However, her unique deity aura, coupled with her pair of eyes that could be called the pearls of the mortal world, made her seem like a sword fairy descending from the heavens.


    Seeing Ruo Lan walk to the drill grounds, Qu Lian laughed coldly, "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, please advise me more."


    Ruo Lan also said with a smile, "Senior Sister Que Lian is the real deal." As she spoke, her gaze fell upon the longsword in Qu Lian''s hands.


    With just a glance, Ruo Lan recognized this longsword. It was the Plum Fragrance Divine Sword that had invited Yue to bring it up the Violet Cloud Cliff.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank. Since Qu Lian was able to bring up the plum fragrance sword at this time, it was almost certain that she had learnt how to control the plum fragrance sword.


    Ruo Lan still remembered it very clearly. That day at the Purple Cloud Cliff, she had asked Yue to hold the Plum Incense Divine Sword in her hand and forcefully clash with the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    At that time, Ruo Lan''s cultivation was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. In terms of cultivation level, there was a huge difference between her and Shen Yue. However, as Ruo Lan possessed the power of a demon, she was extremely sensitive to all kinds of powers.


    With just that strike, she could feel the quality of the Plum Fragrance Divine Sword. Even if it couldn''t compare to the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, it wouldn''t be any weaker.


    And then she found out from Fairy Lan that it was a situation where she didn''t know how to control it.


    If he had never seen Yulan peak''s greatest treasure, Lan Yue, then Ruo Duo would have snorted disdainfully, thinking that Fairy Lan was exaggerating.


    However, seeing the might of Lan Yue, one of the four divine swords, Ruo Lan did not dare to underestimate the plum fragrance sword anymore.


    The two of them held their swords and looked at each other from afar.


    "Let the duel begin!"


    With a cold shout from Fairy Plum, Lianlian was the first to rush over.


    Her body moved like a ghost, transforming into a pink illusory shadow as she pounced towards Rulan.


    Ruo Lan held her sword and remained motionless, as steady as Mt. Tai.


    The moment Qu Lian neared, Ruo Lan''s Floating Cloud Ice Sword turned into a cold ray of light and charged forward.


    Clang! She was knocked away.

 C157

    However, she only stopped in midair for a moment before charging towards Ruo Lan at an unbelievable angle.


    For a time, the crowd was filled with wild thoughts.


    Pink shadows swirled around Ruo Lan.


    On the other hand, Ruo Lan''s eyes were slightly closed. The longsword in her hand flew out, repeatedly sending the pink illusionary figure flying.


    Outside the arena, Fairy Lan observed the situation with rapt attention. Beside her, Xi Ling softly sighed in admiration, "Junior sister Ruo Lan is really good at fighting. I didn''t expect her to be on par with Junior Sister Qu."


    Fairy Lan shook her head, "Ruo Lan is indeed strong, but she hasn''t used her full strength up till now. If the situation continues like this, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to Ruo Lan. "


    Xi Ling laughed lightly, "Master, Junior Sister Ruo Lan has not used her full strength yet. If both sides were to fight with their lives on the line, who knows who would win? "


    Fairy Lan laughed and said, "You silly girl, what do you mean risking your life to compete with me? In order to compete with others in the same sect, you must remember to hold back. "


    Xi Ling nodded with a smile. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Master, if they are going to fight to the death, who is stronger?"


    Fairy Lan smiled. "You can already tell, why are you asking me?"


    Xi Ling smiled but said nothing.


    The battle continued unabated. The pink silhouette of Lianlian had almost dyed the entire drill grounds pink.


    Ruo Lan stood proudly within it. Although she was on the defensive, she did not appear to be at a disadvantage at all.


    Finally, Qu Lian became impatient.


    "The Turtle Art of Yulan peak is indeed formidable!" Qu Lian sneered.


    "This dog''s mouth can''t even bite the turtle shell, so it''s useless to come."


    Qu Lian snorted: "Hua Ruo Lan, let''s see how good your words are! Let''s see how you''ll withstand this move of mine! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qu Lian''s figure abruptly retreated all the way to the edge of the drill grounds before stopping.


    She held her sword with both hands and chanted a spell in a low voice.


    For a time, the sky changed color. The originally clear sky was now covered by rolling dark clouds!


    Everyone looked on in horror at this scene. Who would have thought that a disciple of the Jade Demon Sect would actually be able to trigger the appearance of the tribulation clouds in the sky!


    On Fairy Lan''s side, everyone''s faces were solemn.


    It seemed that Qu Lian was going to use her true ace attack, but he didn''t know how to handle Ruo Lan.


    Victory or defeat should be decided in the next moment!


    But at this moment, Ruo Lan who hadn''t moved until now, finally moved.


    She had only taken a light step forward, but the crowd had a strange feeling. It was as if she had stepped right next to Qu Lian.


    After that, Ruo Lan lifted her foot and kicked deeply at Qu Lian''s stomach.


    With her cultivation technique destroyed, Qu Lian''s face suddenly turned pale. She spat out a mouthful of blood as her body fell and flew back to the crowd on the Cold Plum Peak.


    The tribulation cloud in the sky suddenly dissipated, and the crowd went into an uproar.


    Not only the Cold Plum Peak disciples, even Fairy Lan was dumbstruck as she looked at Ruo Lan.


    "Hua Rulan, are you going against the rules?!"


    "What kind of sneak attack?!"


    The disciples of the Cold Plum Peak immediately started cursing loudly.


    Ruo Lan curled her lips, too lazy to tell who it was.


    She only cast her gaze on Fairy Plum, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Fairy Plum''s expression was already gloomy to the extreme. Who would have thought that Ruo Lan would interrupt her cultivation technique just as she was about to make a move.


    The others only thought that Ruo Lan was up to some tricks, but Plum Blossom understood very well.


    What Qu Lian had just displayed was Leng Mei Peak''s secret sword art. Once this sword art was used, the surrounding wind and thunder would move. If anyone were to get a bit closer, they would be attacked.


    But this Rulan!


    She was completely unharmed as she passed through the thunderbolt, and in the end, she even kicked Qu Lian out!


    Although everyone was watching the scene when Ruo Lan moved, no one understood what happened.


    Only Fairy Plum and the others could see that the moment before Qu Lian activated the secret sword, Ruo Lan had shot out ten flying needles, dispersing all the immortal Qi around Qu Lian''s body.


    If he were in the mortal world, he would most likely call it a hidden weapon to injure someone.


    However, this was the Immortal World, so all the treasures could be used.


    Besides, their moves were all as fast as lightning. Once they started a fight, there would be no room for manoeuvre.


    Life and death happened in the blink of an eye.


    Even though Fairy Plum hated him to the extreme, she was still sensible enough to distinguish between the two.


    "Hua Ruo Lan wins!"


    Fairy Plum gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    When these words were spoken, the people from the Cold Plum Peak immediately fell silent.


    Although the disciples of the Cold Plum Peak still looked at Ruo Lan with resentment, they still endured it in the end.


    Ruo Lan smiled, placed the Floating Cloud Ice Sword back into its scabbard and slowly returned to the ranks of the Yulan peak''s disciples.


    Fairy Lan looked at Ruo Lan with astonishment.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "This is something I made in the past. I didn''t expect it to be of great use at this time."


    Fairy Lan looked at Ruo Lan for a while, then smiled. "As long as you won."


    Compared to this match, the following matches were undoubtedly much more exciting.


    Bi Xia was indeed one of the nine great immortal mountains of the first heaven, her disciples were tyrannical.


    Even with Ruo Lan''s strength and combat experience, after seeing so many moves, she still couldn''t help but give a low cheer.


    The four branches were divided into three groups, and the top three would be decided afterwards.


    For Rulan''s side, after defeating Qu Lian, she faced off against the disciples of Qingzhu Peak.


    This time, both sides used their sacred arts and engaged in a fierce battle on the drill grounds.


    Perhaps it was because the first round of Ruo Lan''s fight was too unexpected, the disciples of the Green Bamboo Peak were on full alert the moment they started. This caused Ruo Lan to be overjoyed in her heart.


    Compared to defense, Ruo Lan''s attack power was the real killing move!


    Almost all of the skills she cultivated in were offensive. Once she used them, how could a cultivator of the same level withstand them?


    The disciples of the Green Bamboo Peak struggled for two hours under the storm-like attacks before finally being defeated.


    As expected, after the nine matches were over, other than the dark horse, the ones who had entered the top three were the spirit of Dawn from Yulan Peak, and the one from Cold Plum Peak, Dong Yuehan.


    Fairy Lan was still as indifferent as before, while Cold Plum Peak''s Fairy Plum''s face had long turned ashen.


    In the past, the people who represented Bi Xia in the Heavenly Emperor Arts were all the disciples of Cold Plum Peak.


    But this year, as soon as the Yulan peak announced its participation, it won two spots.


    Although Dong Yue Han of Cold Plum Peak was destined to participate in the Heavenly Emperor Arts, this result caused Fairy Plum to lose a lot of face.


    "How should we compete now?" Fairy Lan raised her eyes to look at Fairy Plum, then softly said.


    Although her voice was soft, it still reached Fairy Mei''s ears.


    Fairy Plum said coldly, "If I told my two disciples to fight first, would Sister Lan say that I, Leng Mei Peak, am bullying you?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Fairy Lan suddenly let out a soft laugh, "Since Senior Sister has decided, why not?"


    She lightly raised her hand and saw Breaking Dawn and Rulan walk slowly into the arena.


    Ruo Lan looked at Xi Ling, clasped her hands, and smiled mischievously as she said, "Senior Xi Ling, please advise me!"


    Xi Ling waved her sword lightly and smiled. "Junior sister Ruo Lan, please."


    As the sound of her voice faded, she brandished her longsword horizontally, displaying a sword move.


    Seeing this sword move, Fairy Plum''s face turned green.


    Xi Ling''s attack was not Yulan peak''s sword technique; it was her Cold Plum Peak technique!


    In the previous matches, Dong Yuhan had used this sword technique to enter the top three.


    Fairy Lan, this is a technique that Xi Ling is not familiar with!


    As expected, Xi Ling swung her sword and pounced towards Ruo Lan.


    The sword technique in his hand was the signature move of Cold Plum Peak.


    At this moment, not only the Jadecloud disciple, even the envoy sent by Immortal Lingyue, who came to spectate, had a strange expression on his face.


    He wasn''t clear about what had happened at ColdPlum Peak and Yulan Peak, but he could clearly sense the tension between the two sides.


    "Fairy Lan, what''s going on?" The Son of Heaven let out a stream of mana and transmitted the words to Fairy Lan''s ears.


    Fairy Lan smiled and passed through a few words, "Lord Sky Spirit Child, take a look." There was nothing to explain. The only thing that the heavens are concerned with is that three disciples with high levels of strength are to participate in the Heavenly Emperor Arts.


    The Son of Heaven shook his head and laughed.


    On the field, Ruo Lan and Xi Ling were talking about the competition. It would be more accurate to say they were dancing.


    The two of them had similarly long swords and white robes, and they were similarly devastatingly beautiful. As they danced about, it instantly caused the spectators in the surroundings to be filled with amazement.


    After a long while, Xi Ling lightly withdrew her sword and retreated to the side.


    "Xi Ling has admitted defeat." Xi Ling laughed lightly.


    Looking at her expression, how could there be any feelings of loss? If he didn''t know the truth and only saw the smile on her face, he would have thought that she had already won.


    Ruo Lan also quickly cupped her hands together in return. "You''ve let me win."


    This sham was so obvious that Fairy Lan didn''t intentionally hide it.


    With an ashen face, Mei Hua coldly said, "Junior Sister Lan, should I let your disciple rest for a moment?"


    Before Fairy Lan could say anything, Ruo Lan laughed softly, "Martial Uncle Mei, there is no need. I''m hungry, and I''m waiting for a big meal. Let''s hurry up and do it. "


    Fairy Plum''s eyes were about to spew fire as she gritted her teeth and shouted coldly, "Han''er!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a bright-red figure landed in the arena.


    Ruo Lan held her sword as she stood there, her eyes fixated on Dong Yuehan in the arena.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s heart was in turmoil.


    This was because from the moment Dong Yue Han fell into the ring, Ruo Lan felt a powerful aura locking onto her!


    This strength had obviously far surpassed the Aurous Core stage.


    Could it be that Dong Yuehan has broken through the Aurous Core Stage and entered the second level of the True Immortal Stage, the Nascent Soul Stage?!


    Thinking up to this point, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Dong Yue Han''s face was gloomy, clasping his fists towards Ruo Lan, saying in a tender voice, "Junior Sister Ruo Lan, please!"


    "Senior Sister Yuehan, please!"


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to relax as she focused all her attention on Dong Yue Han.


    To everyone''s surprise, Dong Yuhan didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he pointed his long sword at the sky and took a spell stance.


    And this position was exactly the same as Ruo Lan''s Pitiful Appearance!


    A cold light flashed in Ruo Lan''s eyes. She understood that this was Dong Yue Han venting his anger for Qu Lian.


    This move was a challenge!


    Outside of the arena, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ruo Lan. They were all speculating whether she would act like the first person and directly use that ghost-like speed to pass by and achieve her goals in one go.


    But at the same time, since Dong Yuhan dared to use this move, he must have a precaution.


    The atmosphere in the arena was extremely cold, and even the audience felt a chill in their bones.


    This was the intense killing intent that the two of them seemed to be emitting, and the ice-cold aura that they were emitting.


    Ruo Lan held the Floating Cloud Ice Sword without moving an inch. Her face was frozen as a cold light flashed in her starry eyes.

 C158

    Both sides continued to raise their auras, and an invisible whirlwind seemed to appear in the sky above the drill grounds.


    The intense sword qi of the astral winds recklessly streaked across the ground, creating a deep gully.


    Suddenly, their auras clashed and a sharp sword Qi burst out.


    The sword aura rushed straight towards the place where the disciples were gathered. Seeing this scene, even Fairy Lan''s face changed slightly.


    She stood up abruptly and was about to make a move when she felt a gentle force pressing down on her.


    He raised his head and saw that the Son of Heaven had already stood up. He smiled at Fairy Lan and gently raised his hand. A barrier glowing with blue light suddenly appeared.


    boom * A huge explosion. Smoke and dust were stirred up, but the sword energy was stopped.


    As for the huge barrier, it only created a light ripple. After rippling for a while, it returned to its original state.


    "God is truly powerful!" Fairy Plum praised.


    The Son of Heaven smiled and said, "We''re fine with that. But as for the other Fellow Daoists, I''d like to ask Fairy Mei to evacuate them."


    Only then did Fairy Plum understand and quickly passed down the order for everyone to leave the Cold Plum Peak.


    One had to know that this was just the beginning of the war.


    If Lan Lan and Dong Yuehan didn''t even make a move, just their auras were intertwined, and they were already so powerful. If they really made a move, then the surrounding cultivators would be minced into dust in an instant.


    On the other hand, Leng Mei Peak was not afraid. After all, they had the protection of Bi Xia Mountain Protection Formation. With Ruo Lan and Dong Yue Han''s strength, it was impossible to break it.


    The surrounding cultivators also felt the danger. The moment Fairy Plum sent the order over, the weaker cultivators all flew out of the Cold Plum Peak on their magic treasures.


    However, there were still quite a few people who stayed behind despite their cultivation base being so high.


    After a short while, their auras finally reached the peak.


    A ray of sword light soared into the sky from Dong Yue Han''s sword, bringing along boundless lightning as it struck at Rulan''s head.


    With a light whistle, Ruo Lan''s figure turned into an afterimage as she suddenly disappeared into the boundless lightning.


    When she reappeared, she was already by Dong Yue Han''s side.


    A blinding white light flashed, and the ground seemed to be struck by a clap of thunder.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword carried a boundless sharpness as it slashed towards Dong Yuehan''s waist. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    Seeing this scene, the Jade Dawn disciples felt their hearts beat wildly.


    If this sword attack was solid, it would be the end of this one slash.


    Even if Dong Yue Han Han''s cultivation base was high, under such powerful attacks, he would probably be unable to escape death.


    However, just as Ruo Lan handed out the long sword, she saw sparks flash on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    As if struck by lightning, Ruo Lan abruptly retreated.


    However, this attack had finally forced Dong Yue Han''s long sword to retreat, and the soaring sword light had also disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the two returned to their original state, holding their swords in confrontation.


    If it weren''t for the deep ravines that covered the ground, if it weren''t for the dark clouds that had yet to completely disperse, just from the expressions and postures of the two people, it was as if the earth-shattering scene just now had never happened.


    Right at this moment, an enormous warship was slowly approaching from the sky.


    The battleship was several hundred zhang long, and the giant soul flag on it was a sail. Black fog shrouded the area, and one could faintly see tens of thousands of ghosts circling around it. The sharp wails pierced into one''s eardrum.


    At the bow of the ship, a two meter tall giant dressed in black armor stood proudly.


    Beside him was a man with a head of purple hair and an exceptionally charming appearance.


    This violet-haired man''s robe fluttered in the wind. He had his hands behind his back, and his pair of long and narrow eyes narrowed into a line.


    The purple-haired man looked at the jade-green mountain beneath the clouds, and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. "This scene is rather familiar."


    The huge man''s voice was like thunder, "The Lord sent us here to establish our might. Have you finished arranging the things I''ve instructed you to do? "


    The purple-haired man smiled slightly: "I have naturally prepared for this God''s orders." We only have to wait for Brother Black Fiend''s order to break through the Jadeite Mountain Protection Formation. "


    The corner of the giant man''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile, and his scarlet tongue licked his lips: "That''s the best, brothers, kill!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the enormous black warship abruptly swept downwards.


    Atop the jade-green mountain, Ruo Lan was still staring at Dong Yue Han with narrowed eyes.


    In that previous exchange, she had already sensed that Dong Yuehan''s strength was a bit strange.


    If she had truly broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage, there would be no need for her to go through so much trouble. She only needed to use the advantage of her cultivation realm to kill Ruo Lan on the spot.


    However, Dong Yuehan had only used the power of the Nascent Soul Stage. In terms of mental strength, he was probably not as strong as Lan Lan.


    Rulan pondered for a moment and understood the logic behind it.


    Most likely, this was the result of the loss of one of the experts from Cold Plum Peak to her.


    Losing was the most tiring and unsatisfying thing to do.


    The theory was very simple. They were simply people with great strength. They would forcefully send a portion of their strength into the body of the person with a lower cultivation level.


    In a very short period of time, this weaker person would be able to unleash an astonishing amount of power.


    However, because the person that receives the loss will have his meridians destroyed at the same time he receives this powerful power. If he is not careful, he will never be able to advance any further.


    Under normal circumstances, there would be no elders who would lose for their juniors.


    Ruo Lan coldly laughed in her heart. It seemed like Fairy Plum didn''t care what methods she used to obtain the first place in the Four Meridians Martial Meeting.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw Dong Yue Han''s expression change slightly, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of her lips.


    Ruo Lan had expected such an outcome, but she hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard Dong Yuehan''s stern shout, and his body suddenly leaped up.


    The Plum Fragrance Divine Sword in her hand immediately emitted a bright light, falling towards Ruo Lan''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan''s heart jumped wildly.


    Although she understood the harm of losing, at least for now, in this short moment, Ruo Lan was facing the same situation as Fairy Plum!


    Ruo Lan never belittled herself, but she also knew that with her current strength, even if she mastered the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique, she still wouldn''t be a match for Fairy Plum.


    It was not because of any other reason but it was due to her long cultivation time and her understanding of the world. She definitely could not surpass Fairy Plum!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and her expression became serious.


    Her long sword was raised slowly, as though she was lifting something heavy.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom''s first move, Thousand Snow!"


    Ruo Lan''s cold and deep voice slowly sounded.


    Abruptly, a bone-piercing chill flowed out from the surroundings, penetrating deep into the bone marrow. It was as though even the soul of his face was about to be frozen.


    Snow was falling from the sky.


    This was the technique which he had comprehended that day at the summit of the Yulan peak. After so long, if he was able to successfully use the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword, this was the only technique which he would be able to use.


    In the sky, the cold glow of the Plum Fragrance Divine Sword fell from the sky. On the drill ground, Ruo Lan held the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and charged forward, bringing along the boundless cold air.


    As they watched, the two forces finally clashed.


    But at this moment, the dark blue sky seemed to have been cut open by something, revealing the dark and deep universe behind it.


    Before anyone could react, they saw a black bolt of lightning strike down from the sky, smashing the flying Dong Yue Han into pieces.


    With this, everyone was stunned.


    What was going on? What had happened?


    "Quick, activate the protective magical formation!" Fairy Lan let out a cold shout.


    Only then did Fairy Mei manage to react. She immediately activated the magical treasure at her chest, wanting to open the Jade Sea Protection Array.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the treasure didn''t move at all.


    Fairy Plum''s face turned pale and her lips lost all color.


    "Mountain Protection Array ¡­" It was broken! " Fairy Plum''s voice trembled. At this moment, she no longer cared about her beloved disciple''s miserable death.


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically, and Ruo Lan''s heart pounded wildly.


    This scene was also very familiar to her!


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard a burst of wild laughter.


    "Wife of the Jade Demon, hand your lives over to me!"


    Accompanying this unbridled laughter was the sight of a gigantic black warship dashing straight down from the sky that had been split open.


    "What is this?!" Rowland screamed.


    The appearance of this warship and its body was filled with an aura of death. If it wasn''t Lan Lan who had seen it before, then it would be unheard-of!


    The sky spirit let out a long howl as he charged forward.


    "Which devil general of the Seven Planets Mo Yi has arrived? Greetings, Son of Heaven!"


    The Son of Heaven flew into the air and a deep blue barrier suddenly opened up, protecting the entire Jadeite Mountains.


    The gigantic warship in the sky slowly stopped. Everyone held their breath as they looked at the sky spirit son and the black warship.


    Ruo Lan was also looking nervously at the sky. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Dong Yue Han, she was still from the same sect. When she saw Dong Yue Han''s tragic death in the air, Ruo Lan felt an indescribable rage.


    The Son of Heaven flew through the air like a god.


    The black warship overhead remained silent, as though it was brewing something.


    After a long time, he frowned and said, "Which demon general of the Seven Glorious Sky has arrived? The Son of Heaven ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a black ray of light descended from the sky and pounced towards the top of the sky spirit child.


    With a loud bang, the entire Jade Aurora Mountain shook violently.


    A crack also suddenly appeared on the Skysoul''s enormous blue barrier. However, this powerful attack was finally stopped.


    Just when everyone felt relieved, Ruo Lan suddenly shouted out.


    "Be careful!"


    Before Tian Ling Zi could react, his body froze in midair.


    The originally bloodstained face quickly turned ashen as he descended from the air.


    That unbridled and unbridled wild laughter rang out again: "Old man of the sky spirit realm, you actually have such a day?!"


    As the laughter rang out, the enormous black ship descended.


    Black figures continued to fly out of the black ship.


    Ruo Lan''s mind was a mess. She had seen how powerful a Heavenly Spirit Child was, but in that instant, such a tyrannical Heavenly Spirit Child had actually been killed by someone?!


    Perhaps others didn''t understand what had happened, but with the power of a demon god, Ruo Lan was able to see everything clearly.


    Just as the Son of Heaven blocked the attack and relaxed his mind, a faint trace of aura of death had already passed through the cracked barrier and wrapped around the foot of the Son of Heaven ¡­


    Ruo Lan''s mind was in chaos when she suddenly felt a delicate hand grab her.


    "Hurry up!"


    Ruo Lan raised her head and saw Fairy Lan anxiously looking at her.


    "Master, this is ¡­"


    Without waiting for Ruo Lan to finish, Fairy Lan anxiously said, "Let''s talk while we''re walking!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled Ruo Lan with her and headed straight for Yulan peak on her sword.


    "Master, what happened?" Ruo Lan anxiously asked as she followed Fairy Lan and hurried on her way.

 C159

    Fairy Lan''s usually calm expression was now somewhat flustered. She said in a deep voice, "That is a Seven Glorious Heaven warship. If I''m not wrong, it should be one of the Five Demon Generals of the Seven Glorious Heaven, the Black Demon Sect."


    Rulan''s mind raced, "Seven Glorious Heaven ¡­" That was only the sixth level? Is it that Heaven Realm occupied by the evil outer sect? "


    Fairy Lan nodded. "That''s right! Didn''t you ask why Adept Mulan didn''t come? I''ll tell you now, the Sixth Heavenly Layer is at war with us, the First Heaven. This was also the reason why the quota for the Heavenly Emperor Arts had been relaxed. Aside from dealing with the Demon Lord Mingyu, there was also another reason. The reason why the Black Demon has come here on the black ship is likely because he has the intention of destroying my Bi Xia! "


    If Langton was startled, before he could open his mouth, he suddenly saw a huge black shadow pouncing down from the sky.


    Raising his head, he saw a huge black sword over a hundred meters long, as if it was a boundless black cloth, falling down towards the two of them.


    With a light whistle, the flying sword at Fairy Lan''s waist was suddenly unsheathed.


    The Ruo Lan Floating Cloud Ice Sword at the side unsheathed itself, and went to meet the black greatsword.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Ruo Lan felt as if her body was struck by a giant hammer, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand gave out an even more sorrowful cry.


    A sweet taste filled her throat as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for that huge black sword, it was finally deflected off its target by the divine sword in Fairy Lan''s hand and pierced straight into the side.


    "There''s actually an expert like you on the jade-green mountain?" The rough voice let out a cry of surprise.


    Ruo Lan looked over with rapt attention, and saw a tall and sturdy man standing on top of the hundred-meter-long sword''s hilt. He was looking down with both of his hands folded in front of him.


    Fairy Lan lightly bit her lips and whispered, "Ruo Lan, you go first."


    Ruo Lan was shocked. "Master ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" Fairy Lan gave a loud shout and her sword gently swung. Her body turned into a gust of wind as she charged forward.


    Ruo Lan suddenly gritted her teeth, turned around and flew away.


    Although she was unwilling, she knew that with her current level of strength, she wouldn''t be able to help. On the contrary, he had to ask Master to take care of him.


    While riding the flying sword, Ruo Lan suddenly became alarmed and dodged to the side.


    "Hong!" A huge stream of turbulent water rushed straight at Rulan.


    Over a hundred flying needles flew out from her sleeves, forming a Dazzling Hundred Flower Array around her, firmly protecting her inside.


    He looked around and saw five men in black slowly approaching him.


    These five people were all dressed in black and held a black bead in their hands. Their entire bodies emitted a strange aura, and they were evil and powerful.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword turned into a cold ray of light, which landed in her hand.


    The five men didn''t say a word. They controlled their magic treasures to attack as well.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank after the exchange.


    These five all had late stage Jindan cultivation, and the treasures in their hands were very mysterious.


    The five magical equipment combined into a strange formation that firmly surrounded Ruo Lan.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom, Bind!"


    With a low shout from Ruo Lan, the hundred or so needles protecting her immediately flickered with a golden and silver brilliance, protecting her entire body.


    The five men in black didn''t seem to be in a hurry either. They simply channeled their magic treasures, trapping Ruo Lan within. They also weren''t in a hurry to attack.


    Rulan gritted her teeth and fully activated her flying needles to cast the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation.


    However, although she was protected by the power of the Fiendgods and had already condensed into a celestial body, the five men in black around her weren''t that easy to deal with.


    Every one of them had the same cultivation base as Ruo Lan. If it weren''t for Ruo Lan''s amazing combination of dual-attribute Fiendgod powers, most likely her defenses would have been breached long ago.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, four hours had passed. Ruo Lan''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Her breathing gradually became disordered, and the Hundred Blossom Dazzling Formation around her also began to crumble.


    Finally, the needles that filled the air shattered as five black beads flew towards her.


    Ruo Lan rolled on the ground and immediately dodged the fatal blow.


    The black clothed person laughed and rushed over, wanting to capture Ruo Lan alive.


    But right at this moment, a cold glint flashed in Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    The flying needles that had been scattered all over the ground suddenly rose up and flew towards the five men in black.


    The five men in black never thought that Ruo Lan, who seemed to be exhausted, would still have such a move. They were immediately caught unprepared.


    Over the past half year, Ruo Lan had been through a bloody storm of battles. Although she hadn''t experienced many battles, almost all of them were life-and-death battles.


    In terms of battle experience, she might not be able to compare with cultivators like Fairy Lan who had cultivated for a thousand years, but she was far more experienced than most cultivators.


    She knew that she would be the first one to use up all her power if she continued wasting time with these men in black.


    At that time, he would truly be a fish in the water.


    Rather than being trampled upon by others, it would be better to try some of the dangerous moves in the military!


    Sure enough, once the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was released, the five men in black relaxed. Only then did Ruo Lan''s sneak attack succeed.


    Just as the Dazzling Hundred Flower Formation took advantage of the formation, she did not slow down at all. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand turned into a cold ray of light and pounced towards one of the five black-clothed men.


    Seeing Ruo Lan close in on him, the black-clothed man let out a strange laugh, the black bead in his hand suddenly smashing towards Ruo Lan.


    A cold glint flashed across Ruo Lan''s eyes. She had been waiting for this moment!


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword that was originally glowing with a cold light suddenly glowed with a clear light.


    "Thousand Snow!"


    Endless cold rose up. Before the black-clothed man could react, he was instantly frozen into ice and shattered.


    But at this moment, Ruo Lan felt a pain on her back.


    The black-clothed person behind her had actually already broken through the protection of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation and smashed a black bead onto her back.


    Ruo Lan spurted out a mouthful of blood and pounced forward.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan''s heart was beating wildly.


    She knew very well that if it weren''t for the protection of the golden silk armour, she would have been scared out of her wits.


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer and borrowed the momentum of this pounce to quickly rush out of the circle of battle.


    The four men in black were also stunned. They never thought that Ruo Lan would borrow this power to directly charge out.


    "Chase!"


    One of them shouted and the four of them chased after Ruo Lan.


    The five of them increased their speed to the maximum. Although Ruo Lan''s cultivation was astonishing, it was still very difficult to get rid of the four people behind her.


    After all, before battling with these men in black, she had already fought with Dong Yue Han.


    Although they had only exchanged one move, Ruo Lan had used the Heavenly Sword of the Thousand Snow.


    Afterwards, he continued to operate the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation for a full four hours.


    In the end, in order to kill the man in black for her path, she tried even harder.


    Although it was only two sword techniques and one formation, the consumption was frightening.


    At this moment, the remaining power of the Fiendgods within Ruo Lan''s body was almost all gone. She simply didn''t have the power to continue battling.


    Along the way, Ruo Lan''s vision gradually became blurry. This was a reflection of the excessive consumption of her power.


    Suddenly, she saw another figure appear in front of her, blocking her way.


    It was another man in black, but Ruo Lan''s blurry eyes could no longer tell who he was.


    "Lord Jun, quickly stop her!"


    Ruo Lan heard the black-clothed man behind her cry out in surprise.


    Did the heavens want me to die?


    He couldn''t accept it! She suddenly clenched her teeth, and with the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand, she pierced towards the blurry figure.


    However, this blurry figure was neither fast nor slow. With a light raise of his hand, he grabbed the sword''s body. Then, with a slight force, Ruo Lan directly thrust it into his embrace.


    "Don''t worry."


    A deep and gentle voice rang out.


    For some reason, Ruo Lan felt an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    Moreover, this voice seemed to have some kind of strange power within it, making Roland feel extremely at ease.


    Ruo Lan''s initially tense state of mind relaxed, and Ruo Lan felt her vision darken. Immediately, she fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, Ruo Lan abruptly opened her eyes.


    With a light raise of her hand, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately flew into her hand.


    Roran panted heavily as she looked around vigilantly, only to see that this was a place that resembled a cave.


    At the side, the needle in her sleeve had also been removed, and she was lying on the ground peacefully.


    She frowned as she thought about it. She vaguely remembered who had caught her in the end. However, the memory of what had happened was a blur.


    The only thing that made her feel gratified was that the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and the flying needles were still by her side and there weren''t any restrictions in her body.


    "You''re awake?"


    Just as he was deep in thought, a gentle voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan abruptly raised her head and saw a figure slowly walking over from outside the cave.


    He wore a long black robe, and his black hair flowed down like a waterfall. The most eye-catching thing about him was his devilish face, and his eyes that were deep like a pool of water.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and from the looks of it, he was extremely worried. In his eyes, there was deep tenderness.


    Seeing this person, Ruo Lan was startled, then exclaimed in surprise: "No beginning?!"


    Jun Wu You walked with large strides to Ruo Lan''s side and gently embraced her in his embrace.


    "It''s fine now." Jun Wu Yi''s gentle voice was like a warm current that flowed into Ruo Lan''s heart.


    Ruo Lan felt her heart warm and inexplicably at ease.


    The two of them nestled together for a long time before Ruo Lan gently raised her head and whispered, "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    Jun Wu You stretched out his hand and caressed Ruo Lan''s face, smiling as he said: "I couldn''t stop worrying about you, so I came back."


    It was unknown how many times Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had loved each other, but after hearing these words, they couldn''t help but blush and rolled their eyes at her: "Speak honestly, what exactly happened?"


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled, and then he recounted the entire matter.


    After hearing that, Ruo Lan felt a wave of fear.


    Jun Wu You had originally planned to return to the mortal world after leaving the mountain.


    So it turned out that Jun Wu Yao was secretly following Jun Wu Yao, and that Jun Wu Yao was making a move against Bi Xia Shan. Jun Wu You naturally wouldn''t stop him, but that was because he didn''t have any feelings for the others in Bi Xia Mountain.


    However, if Jun Wu Yao were to do anything bad to Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi would definitely not tolerate it.


    Originally, he hated Jun Wu Yao with all his heart. If Jun Wu Yao hadn''t plotted against him that day, Ruo Lan wouldn''t have fallen into the Demon World with him.


    The brotherly relationship had long been completely wiped clean by Jun Wu Yao''s repeated plots. Especially since he had hurt Ruo Lan, and Ruo Lan was the reverse scale of Jun Wu Yi.


    And now, in the midst of danger and danger, an idea struck him, and he turned around, pretending to be Jun Wu You and deceiving those people.


    He and Jun Wu Yao were originally the same, and would look exactly the same if they used a little bit of magical power to change the situation. It was naturally difficult to tell when those cultivators were in a hurry.


    "Jun Wu Yao brought this person here?!" Ruo Lan was alarmed and angry, "Where is he now?!"


    "We''re still fighting. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go."

 C160

    "I''m not leaving!" Ruo Lan''s face was filled with determination, her face was full of resentment. "Damn that Jun Wu Yao, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Jun Wu Yi felt extremely helpless: "You are now severely injured, and even if you were normally not his opponent, how would you kill him?"


    "I don''t care! Even if I have to die, I will not allow him to be so arrogant on Jade Peak Peak! "


    Jun Wu Yi muttered to himself for a while, helplessly shook his head, and said softly: "You should rest well, I''ll go."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What did you say?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know that the two brothers didn''t have any feelings for each other, but wasn''t it too heartless of him to kill Jun Wu Yao for her sake?


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly, caressed her face and said: "Silly woman, for your sake, what can I not do?"


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes became hot, and she didn''t know what to say. She threw herself into his embrace, hugging his waist. "Wu You. Fortunately, you came ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled, his little woman was too easily moved, so what if he killed her?


    For her, he could go to heaven and earth, he could turn the world upside down, even if it meant nothing to him.


    He held Ruo Lan with one hand and led her to a nearby cave. He hid her away and set up a few defensive barriers. Then, he warned, "Don''t come out here. I''ll be right back."


    "Sigh!" If you go this way, you will be hunted down! " Rowland took his hand.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed, gently stroking his own face, in a blink of an eye, he had changed into Jun Wu Yao''s appearance.


    He was dressed in purple hair that fluttered in the wind. His expression was arrogant and arrogant. Even his expression was extremely similar.


    Ruo Lan''s face was full of amazement. "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability."


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a trace of ridicule as he reached out his hand to gently pinch Ruo Lan''s cheek, and said with a strange smile: "Your husband still has a lot of skills, Ruo Lan, don''t you understand?"


    With these words spoken, Ruo Lan felt that the hand hugging her had suddenly become restless. It had actually gone down her ribs and straight to her heart.


    Ruo Lan''s face immediately flushed red, her eyes like silk as she gasped for breath and said, "Demon, what are you trying to do?!"


    Jun Wu Yi took a deep breath and kissed her cheek, "Take care of yourself first and don''t worry about anything else. I''ll be there for you."


    As she spoke, a pair of arms tightly embraced Ruo Lan, holding her so tightly that she couldn''t breathe. That warm kiss was lingering from her lips all the way to her neck, and she couldn''t bear to let go.


    "Demons ¡­" You are... Is it to dual cultivate? " Ruo Lan panted and raised her head to look at Jun Wu You, her eyes misty and filled with spring.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed naughtily, pinched Ruo Lan hard, and said: "Little thing, you''ve only been thinking of dual cultivation for a few days now?"


    Ruo Lan bit him hard, her face flushing red. She turned away, too lazy to deal with him.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly twice, then retracted his hand, patted her shoulder and said: "In the next few days, I might not be able to come see you, so you should cultivate by yourself first, I''ll go kill Jun Wu Yao, and then we''ll discuss everything from the start!"


    Ruo Lan turned around and looked at Jun Wu Yi, then nodded slightly.


    Although she didn''t want to part with it, she was still very clear that regardless of whether it was to escape or return to Jade Peak Mountain, the most important thing right now was to recover her strength.


    Jun Wu You turned around and left the cave, floating in the air.


    He only saw that the top and bottom of the mountain had already been reduced to ruins.


    In the air, on the ground, countless cultivators were engaged in battle with the jade-green disciples. Sword lights were scattered everywhere, rocks were flying everywhere, birds were flapping their wings in the forest, but they were ruthlessly killed by the remnants of the battle.


    The entire mountain was like a purgatory of the mortal world. The disciples of the mountain range either died or were seriously injured. Almost all of them were killed and looked extremely miserable.


    Jun Wu You didn''t have any expression on his face as he watched the scene. The life and death of these people had nothing to do with him.


    However ¡­ He thought for a moment and suddenly realized that if he hadn''t been following Jun Wu You in the dark, then his little girl would have died in this battle today.


    Jun Wu Yao, you have always treated me as air, and now it''s time to settle the score!


    Jun Wu You locked his eyes onto Jun Wu Yao''s aura from the crowd of fighting cultivators.


    Although he hadn''t completely refined the power of the five-colored dogwood, he had still gained thirty to forty percent of it.


    Jun Wu Yao was engaged in a fierce battle with the disciples of Bi Xia, Jun Wu You was taking advantage of this chaos to launch a sneak attack, the crescent moon blade in his hand was a devil treasure, he was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and was rushing towards Jun Wu Yao''s back.


    Jun Wu Yao was caught off guard and heavily injured. When he turned around, he saw a face that was pretending to look exactly the same as his.


    However, the cold and hostile intent in those eyes was clear to him. The corners of his mouth trembled, and he asked in disbelief: "Jun Wu You?"


    Jun Wu Yi did not answer, but snorted coldly, and used the full moon blade in his hand once again.


    Jun Wu Yao started falling down anxiously, trying to dodge, and started shouting crazily: "Jun Wu You, you''re crazy! I am your brother! "


    In order to prevent more people from noticing the fight, Jun Wu Yi chased after them and sealed off his spiritual sense. He still wanted to borrow his identity to do more things.


    "Jun Wu Yao, you should have died a long time ago! Your head has been around your neck for long enough! "


    Jun Wu You shouted out as his entire body flew up into the air, the crescent moon blade fiercely stabbed into Jun Wu Yao''s heart.


    Jun Wu Yao hadn''t expected that Jun Wu Yi''s cultivation would improve so much in just a few months. Moreover, his attacks were completely different from before; he simply couldn''t defend against them.


    The crescent moon blade stabbed into his chest and the blood was quickly lost. It was absorbed by the crescent moon blade and the treasured blade was tasting the delicious food with the joy of a Taotie.


    Jun Wu Yao''s face became paler and paler, he looked at Jun Wu You, his lips moved slightly, he wanted to say something, but in the end he lost all his strength and fainted.


    Jun Wu You harrumphed coldly, drew out his crescent moon blade and kicked. Seeing that Jun Wu You did not move, he casually buried his body in the grass, and then left.


    He turned around, he was already dressed in purple robes, even his weapon had become Jun Wu Yao''s usual long spear.


    If he wanted to enter the black war ship with Jun Wu Yao''s identity as the hidden expert, he had to pretend to be Jun Wu Yao and fight against the Jade Aurora disciples.


    Jun Wu Yi knew clearly in his heart that this was the only way to find out the purpose of the black war ship.


    Jun Wu Yao slowly opened his eyes, lying unconscious in the grass.


    Looking at the purple figure of his back, his lips curled up into a ridiculing faint smile.


    Jun Wu You, ah, Jun Wu You, today you are so heartless and so stupid to believe that I am dead. In the future, when I return, don''t blame me for returning a thousand times more.


    At this moment, Jun Wu Yao''s entire body was covered in blood, and his eyes were gradually becoming blurry. However, he still forcefully used his magic to summon Zhuge Yu.


    In the chaotic battle, Zhuge Yu, who was dressed in red, supported her mother, Fairy Plum.


    Suddenly, she heard that low and magnetic call. Her gaze was stunned as she turned around and flew away in the direction of the voice.


    Fairy Plum didn''t understand. She thought she knew the secret way out, so she and her daughter quickly headed in that direction.


    However, the evil warriors behind him were like maggots attached to bones, rushing forward step by step.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry about me. Let''s go!" As long as we can go to the God, we can report what happened today and have the God help us make the decision! " Fairy Mei said in a low voice.


    At this moment, her face was filled with pain and her body was covered in blood. There was a frightening wound on her abdomen that was constantly spurting blood.


    Zhuge Yu''s face was filled with panic and tears.


    As she supported Fairy Plum, she also wanted to cover her wounds with her hands.


    "Mom, let''s go together!"


    Jun Wu You, who was standing in the grass, saw the two of them. His eyes narrowed as the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    These two were no other than Zhuge Yu and Fairy Plum.


    In the battle on the Cold Plum Peak, hundreds of sixth layer evil experts rained down.


    Although the Black Fiend, one of the five Demon Generals, had chased after Fairy Lan, there were still many experts remaining.


    Fairy Plum had a deep cultivation base, but she was also outnumbered.


    Along the way, they had to fight and flee before they reached the bottom of the cliff.


    Seeing Zhuge Yu''s panic-stricken face, Fairy Plum''s eyebrows immediately stood on their ends and she yelled, "Do you want me to die with grievances?!"


    Zhuge Yu immediately cried out after being yelled at.


    "Mom, I can''t leave you behind!"


    "Trash!"


    Fairy Mei said coldly, "Today''s evil attack has caused the entire Jadeite Mountains to be surrounded. I can''t escape now. You must live for me and pass on the Jade Aurora Mountain line! In a moment, I will burn all the cultivation base in my body, and make a path for you, follow me and charge out! "


    Zhuge Yu''s eyes were filled with tears as she finally nodded.


    However, at this moment, the two of them suddenly heard a burst of soft laughter.


    Looking up, he saw a purple robed man lying in the grass that covered his knees.


    "Who is it?!" Fairy Plum yelled.


    The purple-clothed man stood up shakily, he raised his head, revealing a charming and handsome face.


    Seeing this person, Zhuge Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of confusion.


    Somehow, she had the feeling that she had seen this person somewhere before.


    Moreover, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes that made Zhuge Yu feel very close to him.


    "Cold Plum Peak, Fairy Plum?" The purple-clothed man grinned.


    However, the moment he spoke up, his face paled abruptly and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fairy Plum pushed Zhuge Yu away and stood up straight. The blood was still flowing from the wound on her abdomen. However, she didn''t seem to have noticed anything. Her eyes were staring fixedly at the purple-clothed person with a cold glint.


    "Sixth Heavenly Layer monster?!" Fairy Plum said coldly.


    The purple clothed man grinned and said, "In your eyes, I''m probably really a monstrous genius, but I''m not of the sixth heaven."


    Fairy Plum frowned. In an instant, her eyes flashed with a hint of shock.


    "Demon race?!" Fairy Plum cried out.


    The violet-clothed person laughed slyly. "As expected of the head of the Jadeite Mountains, he actually was able to guess even this."


    Fairy Plum took a deep breath and said slowly, "Although the Black Demon is powerful, I have also heard that he has never been an expert in formations. The one who broke through my Jade Aurora Mountain''s protective formation, was you? "


    The purple clad man mysteriously smiled and said: "If you think it''s me, then so be it. I merely exerted a bit of strength from the middle."


    Fairy Plum gritted her teeth as killing intent flashed across her eyes, "Yu''er, kill him!"


    Zhuge Yu was stunned. She stared at Fairy Mei blankly, then turned her head to look at the purple-clothed man. Grasping the sword in her hand, her face was filled with hesitation.


    "Did you hear that? Kill him!" Fairy Mei shouted.


    Zhuge Yu''s face was pale, the hand holding the sword trembled.


    She did not understand why. In the past, she had always followed her mother''s orders and killed people. Although she had never done it before, a lot of evil cultivators had died at her hands.


    Normally, there wouldn''t be too much pressure when killing someone.


    However, when she looked at the person in purple, it was hard for her to do anything.

 C161

    "Trash!" With a cold shout, Fairy Plum lifted his hand and drew the sword at his waist, walking unsteadily towards the purple-robed man.


    "With your current condition, you still want to make a move?" The violet-clothed person had a mocking expression on his face.


    Fairy Plum said coldly, "Killing you is already enough!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw a strange smile appear on the purple-clothed man''s face.


    Fairy Plum immediately felt that something was amiss, but for some reason, she couldn''t think of any.


    However, at this moment, the purple-clothed person suddenly shouted, "Do it!"


    Fairy Plum was stunned. Before she could even react, she felt a pain on her back!


    Turning his head, he saw Zhuge Yu standing behind her with a blank expression on her face.


    Her long sword had already pierced into Fairy Mei''s back.


    "Yu''er ¡­" You... "You ¡­"


    Fairy Plum trembled, disbelief written all over her face. No matter what, she could not believe the truth before her.


    His daughter, whom he had painstakingly raised for more than twenty years, had attacked her without any warning at all.


    Zhuge Yu was still at a loss. She just held onto the long sword and mumbled, "Do it ¡­" "Do it ¡­" As he spoke, he drew his sword.


    Fairy Plum''s body immediately softened and fell to the ground.


    Zhuge Yu raised the longsword in her hand and was about to stab down again.


    "Wait!" The violet-clothed man shouted softly.


    Zhuge Yu''s longsword. It stopped three inches away from Fairy Mei''s heart.


    Fairy Mei looked up weakly, her eyes blood-red, "It''s you ¡­" "You''re the one who''s controlling Yu''er?!"


    The purple-clothed person laughed mischievously as he staggered forward.


    He squatted down and gently lifted Fairy Plum''s chin.


    "That''s right."


    "Who the hell are you?!" Fairy Plum was furious, but her current body didn''t allow her to do anything else.


    The violet-clothed person didn''t reply, and only lightly shook Fairy Plum''s face.


    A trace of lust gradually flashed across his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the fathered Fairy Plum would actually be so beautiful ¡­"


    Fairy Plum was startled, but fear flashed across her eyes. "You ¡­" "What do you want to do ¡­"


    The purple-dressed man let out a breath and chuckled, "Such a beauty and such a great cauldron, isn''t that the best material the heavens have sent me?"


    With that, he suddenly raised his hand and instantly crushed Fairy Mei''s clothes into dust.


    Fairy Plum was both embarrassed and angry, but there was nothing she could do at the moment.


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t be humiliated like this!


    However, without even waiting for Fairy Plum to bite her tongue, the violet-clothed person lightly raised his hand and removed her teeth.


    The purple-clothed person looked at Fairy Mei and laughed obscenely: "Remember, this sovereign ¡­ Jun Wu Yao! "


    With that, he straightened his body and fiercely entered into Fairy Mei''s body.


    Fairy Plum''s angry curses and sorrowful cries continued for an entire hour before finally dying down.


    Jun Wu Yao sat cross-legged on the ground, ignoring the lifeless plum blossom.


    On the side, Zhuge Yu was still standing at a loss on the spot, maintaining the posture of holding the sword.


    Jun Wu Yao slowly opened his eyes after a long time.


    He frowned and muttered, "After sucking up this woman, my cultivation level increased a lot, but ¡­" Unfortunately, she is no longer a virgin and will not benefit from your injuries. "


    As his voice fell, he suddenly raised his head and his gaze fell on Zhuge Yu, who was beside him.


    "Come here."


    Jun Wu Yao''s voice seemed to carry some magic as Zhuge Yu walked towards him like a wooden stick.


    "Take off your clothes!" Jun Wu Yao shouted coldly.


    A hint of struggle flashed through Zhuge Yu''s eyes, but in the end, she raised her hand and gently untied the pink colored dress.


    Jun Wu Yao''s lips curved up in a smile as he raised his hand, and pulled her down to the ground.


    Then he leaned over and pressed down heavily on top of her.


    The originally soft green grass cut on Zhuge Yu''s body like a blade.


    Zhuge Yu felt her mind go blank as waves of intense pain hit her lower body.


    Although her consciousness was blurry and she did not know what had happened, two streams of clear tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes and slowly dripped down her cheeks.


    Jun Wu Yao''s lips curved up into an evil smile as he gently caressed her face: "Don''t be afraid, I will properly love you ¡­"


    How could Jun Wu Yi, who was already in the midst of battle, know of these things?


    For several days in a row, he pretended to be Jun Wu Yao. He had long since obtained the trust of the Black Fiend on the black battleship.


    The Black Demon only thought of him as Jun Wu Yao. Naturally, he wouldn''t expose his identity. Once he got busy, he wouldn''t have the time to visit Ruo Lan, but that cave was also safe.


    For the next few days, Ruo Lan rested quietly in the cave.


    In other words, Ruo Lan''s injuries weren''t too bad.


    Most of it was due to excessive consumption. The only thing that could be considered an injury was the wound on his back.


    However, with the protection of the armor, most of the force had been blocked.


    After three whole days, Ruo Lan finally woke up from her recovery.


    After he moved his body a little, he realized that his cultivation base seemed to have improved a little bit.


    He looked around and saw that Jun Wu You was not on his left and right side.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then slowly walked out of the cave.


    He was in a cove, so he couldn''t see his surroundings.


    Ruo Lan wanted to fly up to the sky and check, but after a moment of silence, she forced herself to calm down.


    After all, her current position was very likely to be in the sixth layer of the evil dao. If she were to accidentally expose her whereabouts, who knows what kind of trouble she might cause.


    Resisting the impulse with great difficulty, Ruo Lan returned to the cave and sat down cross-legged to continue regulating her breathing.


    Jun Wu Yi rode on a black cloud until night fell, and then he landed at the entrance of the cave.


    Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Jun Wu Yi, she immediately rushed over in joy.


    Jun Wu You smiled lightly, patted the back of the person in his embrace and asked: "Are you done recovering?"


    Ruo Lan nodded her small head in his embrace and hugged him even tighter. "It''s alright."


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head gently: "If there are no major issues, we can leave after those evil cultivators have left." In the past few days, he hadn''t been able to rest at ease leaving her here alone. Presumably, she was also lonely.


    "How are the people from Jade Peak doing?" Ruo Lan took a deep breath and asked.


    Jun Wu You said indifferently: "I killed some, captured some, and ran away some. However, that cheap master of yours, Fairy Lan seems to have ran away, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Ruo Lan bit her lips and kept silent. After a long while, she looked at Jun Wu Yi, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s expression, Jun Wu Yi sighed lightly in his heart. With a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "You want to save those disciples of Bi Xia Mountain?"


    Ruo Lan nodded her head heavily. "I don''t care about the others, but the disciples of Yulan peak, whether it''s Fairy Lan, Senior Sister Xi Ling or even Junior Sister Xi Yue, they are all very important people to me. I can''t leave them alone! "


    She thought for a moment before letting go of his waist. She took a step back and said, "If you don''t want to go, I can go by myself."


    However, if he really didn''t go, she would at least be disappointed. She looked at him expectantly, her black eyes sparkling.


    Jun Wu Yi''s face had a gentle smile on it as he lightly pinched Ruo Lan''s chin: "Silly woman, how can I let you go alone to do such a dangerous thing? If you want to go, then go with me. "


    A hint of joy surfaced in Ruo Lan''s eyes. Although she already knew that Jun Wu Yi would have such an answer, but when she heard it, she still couldn''t help but feel a sense of sweetness.


    She snuck back into his embrace, thoroughly pleased with herself. "I''m just testing you. If you really don''t want to go, then I''ll divorce you. Hmph!"


    Jun Wu You smiled bitterly and ruthlessly pinched her cheek: "My dear grandaunt, how are you going to divorce me before you marry this sovereign? You really can do it! "


    Ruo Lan smiled, but soon after, she shivered. When she recalled the scene where Black Fiend rode a gigantic sword over that day, she frowned and said, "However, we still have to think of a way to save him. "That Black Fiend or whatever, it seems to be extremely powerful ¡­"


    Not to mention her, even Fairy Lan was trembling from the strike. How could she withstand such a tyrannical power?


    However, the moment Ruo Lan said that, Jun Wu You burst into laughter. He raised his hand and lovingly rubbed Ruo Lan''s little head.


    "Little girl, don''t tell me you don''t believe in this sovereign''s strength?"


    The corners of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth curled up into a smile as he lowered his head and kissed Ruo Lan''s lips, punishing her severely.


    Could it be that in her heart, this little girl was such a useless and useless person?


    Feeling the anger from the man, Ruo Lan shrank back, not daring to resist. She wrapped her arms around his waist and stood on tiptoe, proactively and gently kissing him.


    Jun Wu You''s anger vanished as he was kissed by the kiss, and he let her go: "Rest assured, Black Fiend, you don''t have to care about him. Your husband will naturally be able to deal with that kind of trash. The more troublesome thing is his underlings. "


    Ruo Lan''s pretty face reddened. She frowned and said, "Then what should we do?"


    Jun Wu You comforted her: "Relax, what do you think I went out for these past few days? If I had known earlier that you wouldn''t be at ease with the disciples of Yulan peak, I would have used some tricks against you in the past few days. "


    "What methods?" Roran said.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly, and a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes: "Jun Wu Yao won''t be able to survive in the mortal world, so he found a chance to join the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Who knew what kind of tricks he used to inexplicably kill one of the five Demon Generals. Afterwards, he had blended into the positions of the five Demon Generals. It''s a good thing that I have borrowed your identity today! "


    With that, he walked out of the cave.


    Although Ruo Lan was puzzled, she knew that even though Jun Wu Yi normally didn''t treat her seriously, but he was still a genuine Demon Lord. After so many years, although the demons had been fighting amongst themselves, he still had control over them.


    Perhaps, even if he was going against Jun Wu Yao, it was only because he couldn''t bear to do so that he continued to tolerate it.


    However, if they had really touched his weak spot, Jun Wu Yi''s retaliation would have been just as fierce.


    Jun Wu Yao left the cave with Ruo Lan on his sword and rushed into the sky.


    Rowland was puzzled. He saw the sky was blue, and he did not see the huge black ship from that day.


    However, just as the two of them flew into the air, Jun Wu Yi suddenly chanted a spell and raised his hand.


    The originally blue sky suddenly shattered like glass.


    Then, a huge black ship appeared.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan wasn''t the least bit surprised. Instead, she felt her heart tremble, and cold sweat poured out from her back.


    When she had just recovered her strength, she had wanted to fly in the air and ask, but she had endured it in the end.


    From the looks of it, if she had flown up without a reason, it would have been equivalent to exposing herself to the black ship.


    There was no need to think about what the consequences would be!

 C162

    Ruo Lan turned her head, and was about to ask Jun Wu Yi something in a low voice when she suddenly realized that Jun Wu Yi, who was by her side, had already changed his appearance, and had changed into Jun Wu Yao''s appearance.


    It was as Jun Wu You had said, the two of them were blood brothers, and their appearances were very similar.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t need to change much; he just needed to change his facial muscles a little bit, and Jun Wu Yi''s appearance would change completely into Jun Wu Yao''s.


    When he felt Ruo Lan''s gaze, Jun Wu You turned his head and smiled gently.


    Then, Jun Wu Yi suddenly approached Ruo Lan''s side, raised his hand, and pulled her into his embrace.


    Roland''s face turned red, but he bit his lips and did not struggle.


    On the other hand, Jun Wu Yi seemed to have a unique aura about him, which gave Ruo Lan a strange feeling in her heart.


    The black warship was several hundred meters long. It landed on the surface of the ship as if it was a floating island.


    At a glance, the people around him were all wearing black robes. Judging from their cultivation bases, they were all at least in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    There were at least a hundred people in Ruo Lan''s group!


    Although Ruo Lan was shocked, she didn''t show any expression on her face.


    When the cultivators saw Jun Wu You, they all came over to pay their respects, but did not seem to care much about Ruo Lan.


    Just by thinking about it, Ruo Lan understood the logic behind it.


    It was likely that in the past few days, the evil sects of the Sixth Heavenly Layer had caught a lot of Jadecloud disciples, so they were not surprised to see her.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a burst of wailing.


    "Let me go!"


    Looking around, they saw two evil cultivators carrying a white-clothed girl, walking towards the deck.


    When he saw this girl, he was shocked. This was none other than Xi Yue!


    "Damned girl, shut up!"


    Xi Yue''s wailing aroused the anger of the evil cultivators beside her. They raised their hands and slapped her.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    She broke free from Jun Wu Yi''s embrace and shouted: "Stop!"


    With that said, the entire deck quieted down.


    The cultivator who was slapped by Xi Yue was stunned before he shouted angrily, "You wife, your father ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his gaze had already landed on Jun Wu You, who was standing beside Ruo Lan, with his eyes narrowed.


    The evil-looking cultivator suddenly shivered, bowed towards Jun Wu You, and said: "Greetings, Monarch."


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly, and said slowly: "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you before not to randomly kill these disciples of Bi Xia? "


    The evil cultivator gave an awkward laugh and said: "Jun Wenjun, it''s like this. "Earlier, when the Black Fiend Emperor went to check out those b * tches of Bi Xia, he heard that damned girl crying all the time. When the Black Fiend Emperor became angry, he ordered that this girl be thrown to the spirit beast guards ¡­"


    Jun Wu You narrowed his eyes, a cold light flickering in his eyes, "I don''t care what the Black Fiend says. However, I''ve told you this before, I want these girls from Bi Xia as cultivation furnaces, they are not to be hurt so easily. What you have done today, do you not put me, Jun Wu Yao, in your eyes? "


    The evil cultivator''s face turned ugly, and after a while he said: "Jun Yu, don''t blame me for this!" You are the royal seat, and Lord Black Fiend is also the royal seat. We, the small one, are stuck in the middle.


    "Oh, really?" Jun Wu Yi replied softly as he took a step forward.


    However, this step caused the evil cultivator''s face to turn pale and his body to tremble.


    Behind him, the evil cultivator holding Xi Yue also had a pale face.


    He knelt down towards Jun Wu You and said in a trembling voice: "Please spare my life, Jun Yu!"


    A faint smile appeared on Jun Wu Yi''s face. His originally feminine and charming face now looked even more like a ghost''s. Boundless death aura slowly began to rise around him:


    "Listen to the Black Fiend, that''s right." But it''s a pity that I feel uncomfortable today. [If I just let you off like this, I''m afraid that people will think that I''m a coward.] "I can''t say ¡­"


    With that, a black wind blew past the cultivator that was lashing Xi Yue.


    There was no resistance at all. The cultivator''s face suddenly became pale and he lost all of his life force.


    After which, he fell heavily onto the deck.


    As Ruo Lan watched, her heart beat wildly.


    That evil cultivator was at least in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, yet he was still killed instantly by Jun Wu You''s silent attack.


    What kind of cultivation level did Jun Wu You have now?!


    Could it be that after refining the Five-Colored Dogwood, his strength had improved again?


    Seeing Jun Wu You walking slowly towards him, the evil sect cultivator who was kneeling on the ground was already trembling. Other than continuously kowtowing, he did not know what else to say.


    But, what kind of character was Jun Wu Yi?


    When he was commanding the devil race in the mortal world, he was ruthless and merciless. If it weren''t for the fact that he was afraid of Jun Wu Yao''s identity, he would have long exterminated his bloodline.


    The two of them had fought for a thousand years, so they were exceptionally familiar with each other.


    Since he was going to pretend to be Jun Wu Yao today, then he might as well use all of his evilness to the best of his abilities!


    Kowtow and beg for mercy?


    How could this be useful?!


    Without any warning, another strand of black wind rose and flew straight towards that evil cultivator.


    The faces of the evil cultivators were already deathly pale, but they didn''t dare to resist.


    On this warship, everyone knew that out of the five demon generals, the most vicious was this person in front of them.


    Less than a year after he had reached the sixth level of heaven, he had used his ruthless and merciless methods to kill a former Demon General and directly sat in his position.


    If he did not resist, he would only die. Resistance was a life and death dilemma!


    However, just as Jun Wu Yi''s black wind was about to reach the cultivator from the evil sects, a hurricane suddenly appeared on the deck.


    A dark black energy surged from the back of the deck and directly collided with Jun Wu Yi''s black wind.


    "Hong!" The weaker cultivators were blown away by the strong wind.


    Ruo Lan also turned into a phantom, directly carrying Xi Yue and dodging to the side.


    Jun Wu Yi did not move, but a faint smile appeared on his face: "Brother Black Fiend, what are you doing?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a burly figure could be seen flying over from behind the warship.


    "Jun Wu You, I still want to ask what are you doing?!"


    A rough and cold voice rang out as a giant man over two meters tall stood in front of that evil sect cultivator.


    "Black Demon Emperor, save me!" The evil cultivator acted as if he had seen his savior and immediately threw himself at the feet of the black fiend, hugging his leg and crying for mercy.


    Black Demon snorted and lightly kicked the evil sect cultivator to the side.


    Silence reigned on the large ship for a moment. Everyone stared at the two people standing in confrontation.


    Of these two, one was a high-ranking general who worked hard every day at the sixth level, and the other was a newly promoted upstart.


    It was not like they had been at odds for a day or two. However, they had restrained each other on the surface, so it was rare for them to have a fight like today.


    "Brother Black Fiend, I''ve said this before. I want to use Bi Xia''s disciple as a cultivation cauldron. What is the meaning of your actions?" Jun Wu You slowly said.


    Jun Wu You knew Ruo Lan very well. From the moment he had saved her, he had been preparing everything. The moment the cauldron said this, it transmitted a message.


    The Black Demon sneered, "It''s just a remnant of the Azure Clouds. If you kill it, you kill it. If you want a cauldron, do you need over a hundred of these? " As the sound of his voice faded, he abruptly raised his hand and slammed it towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She never thought that the Black Fiend would suddenly attack her.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to defend himself.


    Furthermore, even if she was in a rush, she did not dare to be certain that she would be able to withstand a single strike from the Black Fiend.


    However, Jun Wu Yi seemed to have already expected this outcome.


    His body turned into a streak of black smoke, and he suddenly appeared in front of Ruo Lan.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, he blocked the attack of the Black Fiend.


    Jun Wu Yi shook his sleeves lightly, his face had turned extremely gloomy, his eyes had a cold light to them, and was filled with killing intent.


    Everyone knew that at this moment, Jun Yu was truly infuriated.


    "Anyone who tries to touch me must step over my dead body. Brother Black Fiend, are you interested in fighting with me? " Jun Wu Yi''s voice was as cold as ice.


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire warship was surrounded by the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods. The boundless aura of death spread out instantly, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun, turning the entire warship dark.


    Everyone was surprised to find that this "Jun Wu Yao" Monarch Vanguard was definitely not a character with a good temperament!


    The Black Demon''s face froze as his bell-like eyes stared at Jun Wu You for a long time.


    The corner of his mouth suddenly split open, revealing a smile: "Brother Jun, what are you trying to do? I was just joking with you. "


    Jun Wu Yi''s face broke into a smile: "Brother Black Fiend is just too nervous, I was just joking with you."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the death aura in the sky dispersed and the sky regained its clarity.


    Both of them spoke very lightly, but anyone who saw their posturing would not believe that they were joking.


    Hei Sha was silent for a moment, then chuckled. "However, little brother Jun, you''re saying that you want to use these women to make a cauldron. However, if others didn''t know, they would think that you were colluding with them. Look at that old woman beside you, she even has a flying sword with her, Brother Jun, do you want to express something? "


    "So what if she has a flying sword? Since I let her take it, then I have the ability to restrain her! "As for proving it ¡­" Jun Wu Yi suddenly laughed, "How hard is that?"


    With that, he suddenly turned around and pulled Ruo Lan, who was still in shock, into his embrace. He then heavily kissed her bright red lips.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. The surrounding evil cultivators were also stunned. Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the two of them.


    At the side, it was unknown if Xi Yue was scared silly or not, but her mouth was wide open as she blankly looked at Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan who were embracing and kissing.


    At first, Ruo Lan didn''t understand what he meant, but she quickly understood what he meant and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Not only that, she even intentionally narrowed her charming phoenix eyes.


    On the deck, not a single trace of life could be seen. Everyone was staring at the two.


    After a long time, his lips parted.


    Ruo Lan''s face was flushed and her eyes were filled with embarrassment and anger.


    Jun Wu You''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the look of anger in her eyes as she bit her lips.


    Furthermore, her shy appearance that seemed to contain both anger and anger was a complete proof that she was indeed Jun Wu You''s woman.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed in his heart, this woman was pretty dedicated in her acting, and only she could understand what he was trying to do without a word.

 C163

    He turned his head and looked at Hei Sha, revealing an extremely charming smile. He curled his lips and said, "Brother Hei Sha, are you satisfied now? "What, do you want me to perform a dual cultivation performance in front of everyone?"


    Black Demon''s cheeks twitched as he chuckled, "Brother Jun, you must be joking."


    He had never expected that Jun Wu You would actually be able to subdue these Blue Peak fairies. These fairies were all willing to die rather than submit, but this woman in front of him was clearly reluctant to part with him.


    His heart was filled with hatred and envy, but his expression was extremely cold. He looked around and asked sternly, "Did you hear what Jun Yu has said? Those jade-green disciples are all the people that Brother Jun wants. Whoever dares to touch them in the future, will be forced to go against me, Hei Sha! "When that happens, don''t blame me for turning hostile!"


    With that, he raised his hand and the evil cultivator that was grabbing Xi Yue was instantly swept away by a strong wind and flew out of the warship.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly, but did not see him do anything.


    The boundless aura of death surrounding the battleship immediately closed and swallowed the cultivator in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you, Brother Black Fiend."


    Jun Wu You led Ruo Lan back to the cabin without even looking at the Black Demon.


    Ruo Lan hugged Xi Yue, who was shivering. To her, the scene just now was too shocking and terrifying.


    Although Xiyue''s life wasn''t too good when she was young, she still lived amongst mortals. Even if she saw bullies and cowards on a daily basis, how could she have seen such a scene?


    After that, they went on to the cyan flower. Although they were always bullied, it was at most neither light nor heavy. With just a few threatening words, how could there be such a thing as taking someone''s life?


    Xi Yue was trembling in Ruo Lan''s arms, she didn''t even dare to raise her head to look at Jun Wu Yi.


    On the contrary, Ruo Lan was very calm. She didn''t feel any guilt killing that evil cultivator.


    Or perhaps it could even be said that she was feeling somewhat pleased with herself.


    She didn''t have much affection for Bi Xia, but she valued her fellow disciples on Yulan peak rather heavily.


    In this battle of the Seven Glorious Sky Expedition, the Jade Aurora was probably removed from the 1st Heavenly Layer.


    If Lan Lan wasn''t able to deal with the Black Fiend, then the hatred would fall onto the evil cultivators.


    Furthermore, Ruo Lan was well aware that Jun Wu Yi had no other choice in the matter at that time.


    If she hadn''t used her iron blood to intimidate and intimidate these evil cultivators, it would have been very difficult for her and Jun Wu Yi to live to see the light of day.


    Only by displaying such an aura of "don''t come near" would the others not dare to question him.


    Otherwise, no matter how much Jun Wu You knew about Jun Wu Yao, it was hard to avoid problems with the details.


    If someone was to pay attention to them, the situation between the two of them would become extremely dangerous.


    "Ruo Lan, you and this little girl will rest here." Jun Wu You smiled gently and said.


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly. She muttered to herself for a while before saying, "The cauldron that you spoke of ¡­"


    Jun Wu You shook his head and laughed: "Silly girl, you still don''t understand me? Even though I am the Demon Lord, when have I ever done such a despicable thing as collecting supplements? I don''t have a good impression of Bi Xia, but if Lan wants to save them, then I will just use this as a reason to save their lives. "


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had never doubted Jun Wu Yi''s words, but when he said them on the deck of the ship, her heart was covered with cold sweat.


    This guy''s acting skills were on the level of a movie empress!


    When Jun Wu You saw this, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek: "Besides, I already have you with me. How could I take a fancy to another woman?"


    Ruo Lan laughed and rolled her eyes at him. "Alright, you should get busy first."


    Jun Wu You then left, leaving Ruo Lan and Xi Yue in the room.


    If he wanted to impersonate Jun Wu Yao, then he definitely wouldn''t stay here forever. There were many things on this large black ship that needed to be taken care of.


    At the very least, he had to make it clear to the people on the ship that he was being cold.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan!" Xi Yue suddenly cried out and threw herself into Ruo Lan''s embrace, tears streaming down her face.


    Ruo Lan had a gentle smile on her lips as she caressed Xi Yue''s head. "Don''t be afraid, Xi Yue. No one will bully you once I come."


    "En!" Xi Yue softly whispered as she gulped.


    As he cried, he quickly entered his dream.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and laughed. She gently carried Xi Yue to the bed and put her down before sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Her expression did not change, but her mind was preoccupied with her thoughts.


    Although Ruo Lan was at Jade Peak Mountain, she didn''t really have much contact with it.


    Other than the Yulan peak, as well as the extremely deep enmity between her and Icy Plum Peak, Ruo Lan had almost no contact with the people of the other two peaks.


    Ruo Lan knew herself not to be a bad person, but after going through so many trials and hardships, her heart was much more mature than it was a year ago.


    The idea of justice, of friends, of saving the world, had long ago ceased to exist.


    The only thing she could do was to rescue the disciples of Yulan peak.


    But, even if it was just to save the disciples of the Yulan peak, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Even though Jun Wu Yi was pretending to be Jun Wu Yao and had suggested to use the Jade Aurora Mountain disciples as furnaces, this kind of ridiculous condition was something that no one could refuse. However, this was only a temporary measure.


    Jun Wu You didn''t dare to say that he had no flaws.


    To penetrate deep into the enemy ranks and rescue all of the people of Yulan peak was an even more dangerous affair.


    Ruo Lan knitted her brows and thought for a long time. She still had no solution in her heart.


    She sighed. "We can only do it one step at a time, but..." "I wonder if Shijie Xi Ling is among those prisoners."


    "Elder sister Ruo Lan, don''t worry. Senior sister Xi Ling and the rest will be fine." Xi Yue''s gentle voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She turned around and saw that Xi Yue had already woken up.


    Ruo Lan smiled and caressed Xi Yue''s head. "I''m not worried. I''m just a little emotional."


    Although Ruo Lan didn''t know how long the Spirit Mountain, one of the nine great immortal mountains, had existed for, she didn''t think that it would last for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    However, it was likely that he would be completely annihilated in just this one battle.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh.


    After four whole days had passed, Jun Wu Yi still hadn''t appeared again.


    However, every day when it was time to eat, someone would knock on the door and bring him food.


    Although Ruo Lan was curious, she wasn''t worried.


    Jun Wu Yi looked extremely arrogant and adorable, but his mind was extremely tight.


    As long as he didn''t intend to, it would be hard for others to discover his fake identity.


    On the morning of the fifth day, Ruo Lan''s door was knocked. Jun Wu Yi slowly walked in, with two cultivators following behind him.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes were filled with amazement when she saw how submissive and submissive they were to Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You smiled lightly and gave a meaningful look.


    "You guys go outside first ¡­" Jun Wu You snorted lightly, pointed at Xi Yue and said, "Bring her out as well."


    The two cultivators acknowledged and walked towards Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue''s face was immediately filled with fear, and Ruo Lan raised her brows.


    Jun Wu You hastily looked at the two of them. Ruo Lan then snorted lightly, "Xi Yue, go out for a while. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    Xi Yue''s body trembled a little. In the days that Ruo Lan wasn''t here, she didn''t suffer any physical pain, but she was scared to the point of choking.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, what are they doing ¡­"


    Before Ruo Lan could say anything, a strange expression appeared on the face of the person behind Jun Wu Yi, and he chuckled: "Of course you want to dual cultivate."


    "Duo Cultivation?" Xi Yue was at a loss.


    The cultivator chuckled and said, "That''s right."


    "Scram!" Jun Wu You''s face was ice-cold as he shouted out coldly.


    The cultivator was immediately startled and did not dare to speak anymore. He immediately led Xi Yue out of the room.


    Jun Wu Yi let out a sigh of relief as the door closed behind him. However, he did not make a sound. Instead, he raised his hands in the air and quickly cast a few incantations.


    Ruo Lan felt that Jun Wu Yi had shot out a few rays of magic from his hands, which were then placed at all four corners of the room.


    "What is this?" Roran said.


    "This is to cover up the sound and aura in the room."


    Jun Wu Yi let out a sigh of relief then said with a smile, "Little girl, you''re this sovereign''s furnace, so naturally you''ll have to dual cultivate. Could it be that you still wish to be heard by others? "


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and turned around to see the pillow on the bed. She immediately grabbed it and threw it over.


    "Scram!"


    Jun Wu You laughed out loud, and gently raised his hand to catch it.


    He closed the distance between himself and Ruo Lan.


    Before Ruo Lan could react, he pounced forward and pushed Ruo Lan onto the bed.


    "Woman, do you miss me these past few days?" Jun Wu Yi smiled sinisterly, a pair of evil hands already being pulled out from Ruo Lan''s body.


    Rowland''s cheeks were flushed, and she was trembling all over.


    "Demon, what are you trying to do?!" Ruo Lan clenched her large hands in front of her chest and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled evilly: "Didn''t I already say it, dual cultivation..."


    As the sound of his voice faded, his hand skillfully slid down to Ruo Lan''s belt.


    "Let go, who wants to dual cultivate with you?!" Ruo Lan whispered.


    However, no matter how Ruo Lan called out in a low voice, Jun Wu Yi could only laugh lightly. His kiss was as dense as rain, covering her face, forehead, and lips until they became as white and tender as jade ¡­


    In just a short moment, it had made her beautiful and beautiful, and her jade body was revealed.


    However, she didn''t want to think too much about it. She just let herself float in this endless sea.


    After a long time, the two came to a stop.


    Jun Wu Yi hugged Ruo Lan as he lay quietly on the bed.


    The two of them stared at each other in silence.


    Ruo Lan raised her head and looked at him. She asked softly, "You''ve been here for so long. Aren''t you afraid of exposing your identity?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curved up in a smile as he caressed Ruo Lan''s chest lovingly.


    Ruo Lan''s pretty face turned red and her entire body went limp. Her body softly nestled against his and her hands tightly embraced his firm waist.


    Jun Wu You chuckled. ''Little girl, you say that I don''t want her, but when have I ever ended up like this? Why don''t I want to be with you forever?''


    He pinched her nose, smiled, "I came to look for a cauldron to train, and didn''t do anything useless. So what if we''re discovered? "How did it get caught?"


    He announced to the outside world that the ladies of the Jadeite Mountains were his dual cultivation furnaces. If that was the case, then finding the dual cultivation of Rulan would be too much of a lie.

 C164

    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. "In short, I don''t care about that. You have to save every single one of us from Yulan peak!"


    Jun Wu You chuckled as he raised his eyebrow: "Little woman, you still dare to order this sovereign around?"


    "Humph!" "If I don''t order you, do I order other men to do so?"


    "How dare you!" Jun Wu You''s eyes were filled with anger, his hands held her tightly, and his deep love black eyes stared straight into her heart: "Little girl, you have to remember, for you, whether it''s a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, if the heaven and earth falls, this sovereign will have no regrets! But, you better remember that you are not allowed to seduce other men! "


    Soft feelings of love were born from the bottom of her heart. She rubbed her entire body into his embrace, narrowed her soft eyes, and said coquettishly, "Brother Wu You, don''t worry. In my life, I will only dare to be spoiled and willful with you, and I definitely won''t be like this with another man!"


    How could Jun Wu Yi not understand his little woman? Even in the face of danger, she did not want to implicate that little monk, but since he had died for her, she did not feel any guilt.


    This just went to show that, in her heart, she was the closest person to him, and because of this, she was unrestrainedly commanding him, and he was happy to do so.


    He lovingly kissed Ruo Lan''s cheek and said with a smile, "Alright, it''s about time. Let''s go out."


    The two of them put on their clothes, and Jun Wu Yi undid the array formations around the room.


    He opened the door and slowly walked out.


    Ruo Lan followed closely behind him, her small face flushed red. Anyone who looked at her would see that she was a beauty who had just been nourished. However, no one dared to look at her.


    This was because everyone was well aware that this was the woman of the Demon General Jun Wu Yao. Whoever dared to covet her would lose their lives.


    The two cultivators were still standing at the door of the room. Beside them was Xi Yue. However, at this moment, Xi Yue''s little face was crying sorrowfully.


    Seeing that Jun Wu You had come out, Xi Yue suddenly rushed out like a crazy cat, punching and kicking everywhere.


    "You villain, I told you to bully Big Sister Ruo Lan! I''ll kill you! " She raised her hand and struck towards Jun Wu You.


    However, it was clear that the two cultivators had already sealed her cultivation. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake Jun Wu Yi in the slightest.


    "Damned girl, what are you doing?!" The two cultivators, one on the left and one on the right, fiercely pulled Xi Yue away.


    Ruo Lan frowned and immediately went forward, snatching Xi Yue away and hugging her.


    She raised her head and glared fiercely at the two cultivators. "What did you do?"


    That ice-cold gaze instantly caused the two cultivators to feel a chill down their spines. This fairy from the Jadeite Mountains actually had such a powerful deterrent? Indeed, she was worthy of being the woman chosen by the Demon Lord.


    Jun Wu You stepped forward, held onto Ruo Lan''s hand, made his stance clear, and said in a low voice: "Stop messing around!"


    The two cultivators clasped hands and backed off.


    "These two people will be people in my room from today onwards. Wherever they want to go, we cannot stop them! " Jun Wu You shouted.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Ruo Lan, placed his hands behind his back, and nodded his head expressionlessly as he strode out of the cabin.


    Rowland quickly led the way into the house and closed the door.


    "Xiyue, what''s wrong?" Ruo Lan caressed Xi Yue''s head and asked softly.


    Xi Yue''s eyes immediately reddened: "Big sister Ruo Lan, you''ve suffered!" As he spoke, he threw himself into Ruo Lan''s embrace, tears streaming down his face.


    Ruo Lan was at a loss, but she still rubbed Xi Yue''s head. "Alright, Big Sister Ruo Lan didn''t suffer ¡­"


    With that, she thought of something, "Could it be that those two cultivators just now said something to you?"


    Xi Yue immediately blushed and muttered: "They said that Jun Wu Yi wanted to bully you ¡­ Say he will... "It will ¡­"


    After saying that, Xi Yue plunged into Ruo Lan''s embrace, so bashful that she couldn''t speak.


    "Bullying?" Ruo Lan was stunned before her face turned red. In her heart, ten thousand mud horses galloped past!


    It was no wonder that the moment they left the room, Xi Yue had rushed towards Jun Wu You Xin. It was because those two bastards had told her something that was inappropriate for a child!


    Ruo Lan felt her cheeks heat up. Only now did she notice that although Jun Wu You had sealed the room, the room still had a strong aroma.


    "Xi Yue, don''t listen to their nonsense!"


    Ruo Lan''s face was red as she braced herself and said, "Think about it, how is that possible ¡­" Right? You''re a girl too, you know, that won''t do! "


    Xi Yue raised her head. Although her face was still red, her eyes were full of doubt.


    "What''s impossible? "Why not?" Xi Yue said in confusion.


    Ruo Lan felt like she was going crazy. Could it be that she wanted to explain to Xi Yue about the love affair between a man and a woman?!


    After a long while, she murmured, "About that ¡­" What did those two bastards tell you? "


    Xi Yue''s face immediately turned red and her voice became as low as a mosquito''s buzz. "They said that Jun Wu Yi would press you down on the bed ¡­"


    The corners of Ruo Lan''s eyes twitched and her mouth twitched.


    "Then... will take off your clothes... "


    Rulan''s cheeks burned.


    "Then... Then, it will... Will... I''ll whip you! "


    "Stop it!" Rowland screamed.


    However, she immediately discovered ¡­ Something seemed wrong.


    "Whip me?" Ruo Lan looked at Xi Yue dumbly.


    Xi Yue nodded heavily: "Yes, fiercely!"


    Ruo Lan felt like she was going to collapse. Were the two evil cultivators too pure? Or was it because this story had too many connotations, causing Xi Yue to be unable to understand the meaning behind it?!


    However, luckily, in the end ¡­ It was fortunate that Xi Yue didn''t know what had happened.


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief and said gently, "Alright, Xi Yue. I''m fine now. Also, that Jun Wu You, he wants to help us rescue our Senior Sister and Senior Sister from Yulan Peak. Remember, he''s not called Jun Wu Yi, he''s called Jun Wu Yao. "Don''t you dare call me that in the future."


    Xi Yue was at a loss, but she still nodded her head heavily.


    "Actually ¡­"


    Rowland thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    It would be better to not speak of Jun Wu You''s true identity.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Xi Yue, but she was a little girl that wasn''t familiar with the world after all. If she accidentally leaked it, or got swindled by someone, she might expose Jun Wu Yi.


    This was a matter that concerned his life, and he absolutely could not reveal it in the slightest.


    "Actually what, elder sister Ruo Lan?" Xi Yue looked at Ruo Lan with her big eyes.


    Ruo Lan smiled, "It''s nothing, don''t mind it."


    From that day onwards, Jun Wu Yi would come here almost every day.


    Naturally, Xi Yue was immediately thrown out of the room. What happened afterwards was roughly the same as the first day.


    However, Jun Wu Yi had indeed come to train.


    For the past few days, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had been spending some time together, practicing that cultivation art.


    It had to be said that regardless of Dao, Buddha, or Devil, they all cultivated dual cultivation methods.


    Taoism is called Duo Cultivation, Buddhism is called Joy, and the demons are called Harvest and Nourishment.


    However, in the end, they all relied on life-saving techniques to cultivate the supreme immortal dao.


    Most of the time, Ruo Lan had relied on this pair of cultivation methods to pull Jun Wu Yi back from the brink of death.


    Naturally, Jun Wu You had used this method several times to save Ruo Lan. He had also planted his magic in Ruo Lan''s body, allowing her to have an unprecedented, demonic body.


    Duo Cultivation was something that only people who trusted each other would willingly put their lives in the hands of the other. If they didn''t trust each other, then it would be easy for them to guard against each other and inflict serious injuries or even death on one side.


    In addition, he had to eliminate all distracting thoughts and wholeheartedly practice the path of advancement. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to go berserk.


    Duo Cultivation seemed simple, but in reality, it wasn''t easy.


    A full five days passed.


    Early in the morning, Jun Wu Xiang knocked on the door of Ruo Lan''s room.


    However, Jun Wu Yi didn''t bring the two cultivators along this time. Instead, he walked in alone with a solemn expression on his face.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, I will enter the sixth heaven tomorrow."


    Ruo Lan nodded. She guessed that it should only be a few days.


    After all, these evil cultivators entered the first layer of heaven; they couldn''t waste too much time.


    So from the looks of it, their attacks on Jadeite Mountains were most likely related to the location of their entry. He probably didn''t have much of a choice, so he randomly chose a mountain that was very close to him.


    Ruo Lan thought for a while, and was about to ask Jun Wu Yi if he had any clues, but suddenly she felt a strong shock in the cabin!


    Earthquake?


    As soon as Ruo Lan''s first reaction rose, she immediately rejected it. This was not the ground, but the battleship.


    How could there be an earthquake?!


    He looked up at Jun Wu Yi and saw his strange expression. After a while, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Looks like this accident really happened ¡­"


    As soon as his voice fell, a thunderous shout rang out.


    "A sixth heaven monster, stay here for me!"


    The moment the voice came out, if Lan Dan was startled, who exactly was it, to actually have the guts to block the path of a sixth layer Evil Dao cultivator?


    Even though this was a first heaven, the battle at Jade Peak Mountain had only lasted a few days, so it was unlikely that the news would spread far.


    In addition, the whereabouts of these evil cultivators were also hidden, so it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to find them.


    Who was it?


    As Ruo Lan was thinking, she suddenly heard a rough voice.


    "Immortal Mulan?" The Black Demon laughed wildly, "What, you came to find your old friend? I''m telling you, I''ve already killed Fairy Lan! "


    When those words came out, Roland was startled, and beside him, Xi Yue trembled in fear.


    Ruo Lan turned to look at Jun Wu Yi, only to see him smiling and shaking his head.


    "The Black Fiend was deceiving Immortal Mulan."


    Ruo Lan let out a breath of relief. However, it was just an instant, and her heart was in her throat again.


    Ruo Lan knew very well the relationship between Immortal Mulan and Fairy Orchid.


    During that day, Xi Ling had already spread the news, and Fairy Lan looked even more embarrassed.


    Ruo Lan naturally knew that this was the expression of a man and a woman in deep love.


    Now that the jade cloud had been destroyed, Immortal Mulan had hurried back from the Sixth Heavenly Layer with boundless rage.


    This time, he was afraid that he was going to have to fight to the death.


    "Take me out!" Ruo Lan whispered.


    Jun Wu Yi was stunned: "Ruo Lan, this time, the one who has come is no ordinary character. "I''m afraid he''s a true expert of the first heaven, when the time comes ¡­"


    "Just take me out, I''ll explain to you when the others come back! Otherwise it will be too late! " Roran said anxiously.


    "Alright!"


    Jun Wu Hao led Ruo Lan and headed straight for the deck. Xi Yue wanted to follow, but was told to stay in the room and not come out. She was afraid that Xi Yue would be injured in the battle.


    No matter how worried Xi Yue was, she could only obediently stay in the room.

 C165

    As the two of them exited the room, they saw that the deck was already filled with Evil Dao cultivators. Outside of the ship, there were over ten figures floating in the air, blocking the path of the ship.


    One of them was Immortal Mulan. He looked to be in his forties, and he had a handsome face.


    However, at this moment, Immortal Mulan no longer had that immortal demeanor. His hair and beard were all tied, his eyes were completely red, and he looked like he was about to kill someone.


    As for the Black Fiend, he was now standing at the prow of the ship, standing hundreds of meters away from Immortal Mulan as he stared at him.


    "Old fool Mulan, aren''t you enjoying the Sixth Heavenly Layer?" Why did you suddenly return? " The Black Fiend General looked at Immortal Mulan and laughed maniacally.


    Immortal Mulan''s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and said, "You actually took advantage of when we weren''t prepared to attack from behind to sneak attack us. What sort of ability is this?!" Today, there''s no need to say anything else, just give me your life! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, Immortal Mulan transformed into a bolt of lightning as he pounced towards the warship.


    The Black Fiend General laughed wildly as he suddenly raised his hand. An enormous black sword suddenly appeared in the air, slamming towards Immortal Mulan.


    With a loud boom, turbulence surged in the sky, and the warship trembled in the storm.


    The enormous black sword of the Black Fiend was knocked back. Immortal Mulan''s body also trembled slightly.


    Then, Immortal Mulan suddenly turned around and pounced over once again.


    As the Black Fiend School Master stood atop the warship, he could naturally feel that the warship was already showing signs of crumbling from this one strike.


    Even though this warship was not his, it would not hurt to destroy his Black Fiend.


    However, in order to return to the sixth heaven, this warship was absolutely essential.


    With a wild howl, he suddenly rose into the air, bringing his greatsword with him as he charged straight towards Immortal Mulan.


    At this time, Jun Wu Yi finally arrived with Ruo Lan.


    Seeing the Black Fiend fighting with the Moulan Immortal, a sneer surfaced on Jun Wu You''s lips, "This idiot does understand, he knows how to fly up and fight. If the warship is really broken, then he''s dead for sure! "


    Ruo Lan looked up at the sky, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    How could she have the mind to care what Jun Wu You said now? Her entire attention was focused on the Immortal Moulan and the Black Fiend.


    In the skies, Immortal Mulan was battling viciously against the Black Fiend with a longsword in hand.


    Although the enormous sword of the Black Demon was over a hundred meters long, it did not appear to be heavy or cumbersome when it was swung. Instead, it carried a light and agile feeling.


    On the other hand, the longsword in Immortal Mulan''s hand was the exact opposite. Although it appeared slender and nimble, it was weightless and light, as if it was dancing with a thousand jin of great strength.


    As the two of them fought in the air, it was very taxing for them. Different colors of brilliance circulated, dying the entire sky in a rainbow color.


    Looking at the two of them, Ruo Lan couldn''t tell who had the upper hand at the moment.


    "The Black Fiend holds the upper hand." Jun Wu Xiang suddenly said in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan froze for a moment. Although she didn''t understand how Jun Wu Yi could be so sure, but she still believed in his eyes.


    "Can''t you tell?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "The Black Fiend has been recuperating these past few days, just waiting and doing nothing." As for that Immortal Moulan, he had probably rushed over from the Sixth Heavenly Layer after hearing the news of the destruction of the Jadecloud. Whether it was his mental state or his cultivation, both had been greatly damaged. Naturally, this was just secondary. Most importantly, it is said that Immortal Mulan and the Black Fiend have fought no less than ten times.


    When these words were spoken, Ruo Lan became even more anxious.


    At this moment, the only one who knew that Fairy Lan was unharmed and was able to pass the news on to Immortal Mulan was Ruo Lan.


    However, with the current situation, it was impossible for Ruo Lan to reveal this information to Immortal Mulan.


    Of course, Ruo Lan was able to send the message secretly.


    However, right now, in the middle of the fierce battle between the Black Fiend and Immortal Moulan, the surrounding energy was in chaos. With Ruo Lan''s strength, it was impossible for her to send her voice over.


    Taking a step back, even if the news were to spread, it would still be difficult for him to escape the detection of others.


    If he was found out that she was a traitor, Jun Wu Yi feared that the consequences would be dire. At this moment, Ruo Lan did not dare to do so.


    After pondering for a long time, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind.


    He opened the door and walked out. He saw that the two cultivators were still guarding the door.


    Under Jun Wu You''s astonished gaze, Ruo Lan suddenly brandished the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    "You want to ambush the Black Fiend?"


    Jun Wu You was startled, hesitated for a moment, then laughed: "That''s fine, I''ve long disliked him, if you kill him with your sword, then we''ll immediately think of a way to escape."


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t you dare go back on your promise! The people of Yulan peak must be rescued! "


    As the sound of her voice faded, the longsword in her hand abruptly flew out.


    And the target was actually not the Black Fiend, but Immortal Mulan!


    This move was out of everyone''s expectations.


    Ruo Lan was clad in white, so she naturally attracted a lot of attention as she stood at the bow of the ship.


    However, it was precisely because of this white robe that everyone from Immortal Moulan''s side thought that this was a captive disciple of Qiongxiao. Thus, everyone''s attention was focused on Jun Wu Yi.


    Who would have thought that she would suddenly attack Immortal Mulan?


    Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan were only an arm''s length apart, so when the Immortal Moulan paid attention to Jun Wu Yi, he would naturally take note of Ruo Lan as well.


    However, everyone present was a high-level cultivator, and their attacks were as fast as lightning. Even though it was just a moment of daze, it was more than enough for Ruo Lan''s Dancing Light Sword to charge straight at them.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s flying sword flying towards Immortal Mulan, the cultivators behind Immortal Mulan all exclaimed in surprise.


    Only, it was already too late.


    Immortal Mulan''s cultivation was already slightly lower than the Black Fiend, and she was even hurrying on her way. Today, she was able to fight with the Black Fiend for so long because of a little bit of sharpness.


    Now, he was at a disadvantage.


    Ruo Lan''s strike came so suddenly, much more than he expected. Without any suspense, the sword pierced straight into his chest.


    Immortal Mulan''s face instantly turned red, and he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Let''s go!" With a bellow, Immortal Mulan transformed into a meteor and flew away.


    The Black Fiend laughed wildly, raising its great sword to chase after him.


    But at this time, Jun Wu Yi''s feminine voice sounded out slowly.


    "Brother Black Fiend, proper business is more important. Please do not create unnecessary trouble."


    The Black Demon''s body suddenly stopped as his eyes flashed with a bright light, firmly staring at Jun Wu You.


    "Brother Jun, this is a rare opportunity. If we can kill Immortal Mulan, that would be far more interesting than destroying some jade-green clouds. " Hei Sha spoke coldly.


    Jun Wu You smiled, "So that''s how it is. In that case, Brother Black Fiend, please give chase. I shall return to the Sixth Heavenly Layer first and report your achievements to the Lord. "


    These words were clearly filled with hatred. If you want to chase after him, then go after him. I definitely won''t wait for you.


    The Black Fiend wasn''t a fool. Jun Wu Yi had really driven the warship back to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. This had left him here by himself.


    In this Layered Heavens, no matter how strong the strength of the Black Fiend was, it would only be a solitary existence.


    Any random expert sent by the Supreme Celestial would be able to kill him without a burial ground.


    The Black Demon gritted his teeth for a long time. Finally, he chuckled, "Brother Jun is right. Today, let Immortal Mulan go." As he said that, he pulled back his sword, turned around, and landed beside Jun Wu You.


    Looking up and down at Ruo Lan, Black Fiend chuckled and said, "Brother Jun really does have a solution. In just a day''s time, you actually managed to make Bi Xia''s wife change her mind. I have nothing to say about your way of dealing with women! "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "That would be embarrassing for Brother Black Fiend." As soon as he said that, he led Ruo Lan back to the cabin.


    Ruo Lan was expressionless and didn''t even look at him when she heard his words. She heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    That sword strike just now wasn''t meant to kill Immortal Mulan.


    There was no way for him to send a message to Immortal Mulan in that sort of situation.


    There was only one method that he could try out, and that was divine will.


    However, it would not be an easy thing to spread his spiritual will to the Moulan Immortal under the gazes of so many experts.


    In the end, Ruo Lan thought of using her flying sword as a medium to send a strand of her divine will to Immortal Mulan.


    The content was very simple. It was just a sentence: Fairy Lan is unharmed.


    However, just this sentence was enough to make Immortal Mulan retreat.


    As for his injuries, there was no need to mention them.


    Ruo Lan''s attack seemed to have severely injured Immortal Mulan, but only she and Immortal Mulan knew that a powerful burst of immortal energy was being transferred into Immortal Mulan''s body along with that divine will.


    Even though Ruo Lan''s strength was worlds apart from Immortal Mulan''s, such a strand of immortal qi still played a decisive role when Immortal Mulan was at the verge of death.


    Jun Wu Yi had a strange expression on his face as he returned to his room.


    Ruo Lan''s movements were secretive, but how could she hide it from Jun Wu Yi? He was focusing all his attention on her.


    "This move of yours is really a dangerous move." Closing the door, Jun Wu You shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Xi Yue anxiously looked at Ruo Lan, then at Jun Wu You. She wanted to ask something, but didn''t dare to.


    Ruo Lan looked at Xi Yue, reached out, and pulled her into her embrace. Then she looked at Jun Wu You, smiled, and said: "It was only because I had no other choice that I had to do it."


    Jun Wu You smiled bitterly: "Aren''t you afraid that your sword strike might miss or something? As long as you move the slightest bit, you will truly be able to kill him on the spot. "


    That sword attack of Ruo Lan''s was aimed at Immortal Mulan''s right chest. If it were to deviate by even half, regardless of whether it was his left chest''s heart or his lower abdomen''s Dantian, they would both be fatal places.


    "I''ve already said that I had no choice but to do so." Rowland sighed. Now that she thought about it, she also felt some lingering fear.


    If it hadn''t been for Immortal Mulan''s exhaustion, he probably wouldn''t have needed to think at all and would have instinctively dodged to the side.


    But then again, if there really was that much energy, Ruo Lan''s sword wouldn''t have hit him.


    "Alright, you rest first, I won''t disturb you. Tomorrow, we can enter the Sixth Heavenly Layer. At that time, we''ll think about how to save him. " Jun Wu You left these words behind before he left the room.


    After he left, only then did Xi Yue ask about the suspicions in her heart. Ruo Lan roughly explained it to her and repeatedly assured her before the two of them rested.


    The next morning, Ruo Lan woke up with a jolt.


    What kind of situation was it to go from the first to the sixth level? Ruo Lan was very curious.


    Was it like using a transportation formation, where the golden light would arrive after a flash, or what?


    She could not suppress her curiosity. Without hesitation, she immediately pushed open the door and came onto the deck.


    There were already many evil cultivators on the deck, but when they saw Ruo Lan, they didn''t seem overly wary.

 C166

    No one who could cultivate to the Aurous Core stage was a fool.


    After that one battle, everyone no longer held as much hostility towards Ruo Lan.


    Firstly, this was the person that Jun Wu Yi had said he would protect; secondly, it didn''t matter whether or not Ruo Lan was a jie Xia disciple after stabbing at Immortal Moulan with her sword.


    Because, no matter what, it was impossible for her to have any relationship with a cultivator of the righteous path who was at the first level.


    That sword strike had injured Immortal Mulan, and at the same time, it had also included her within the scope of the First Heavenly Layer.


    Rulan stood on the deck, and she could see that the surroundings of the warship were already covered in a rainbow of colors. It was as if the warship had sailed into a rainbow of colors, and the surroundings were beautiful and vibrant.


    Occasionally, a ray of light would erupt from the tunnel, but once it met with the aura of death surrounding the warship, it immediately disappeared.


    Jun Wu You was standing on the bow of the ship with his hands behind his back, occasionally waving them, causing the surrounding aura of death to surge.


    His black hair fluttered in the wind, his long robe fluttered without wind, and his face was cold and charming. For a moment, Ruo Lan was lost in her thoughts.


    As if he had noticed her gaze, Jun Wu You turned around and smiled gently at her, and then quickly turned his head to look in front of him.


    There was no need for words, just a look in each other''s eyes and a faint smile. Ruo Lan understood what he was thinking and could not help but smile. Her heart felt warm.


    If it wasn''t for this man, how could she dare to stay here peacefully? How could she not be worried? But with him here, she did not have to worry about anything.


    Rowland looked up into the sky, fascinated by the dazzling sight, but soon found something.


    The seven colored brilliance that erupted out one after another was abnormally beautiful. However, Ruo Lan could clearly sense the world-destroying power within it.


    Ruo Lan believed that this kind of brilliance didn''t need to be much. With just a single attack, she would be able to shatter the golden armor on her body along with her physical body and soul!


    What surprised Ruo Lan the most was that Jun Wu Yi had actually used some sort of method to allow the ship to move so smoothly through the passage of death.


    "You''re here too?"


    Just as she was thinking, a low and rough voice sounded in Ruo Lan''s ears.


    Ruo Lan turned her head and saw a muscular man over two meters tall walk to her side.


    When the two cultivators beside Ruo Lan saw this person, they immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Greetings, Black Fiend Emperor!"


    This person was one of the Five Great Demon Generals of the Seven Glorious Sky, the Black Fiend.


    The Black Fiend nodded, then turned his gaze towards the corridor outside the Nine Nights Battleship.


    When Ruo Lan saw this person, she curled her lips and did not have any reaction. The Black Fiend was not surprised by her reaction.


    "The Immortal World has 36 heavens. To interact with each other, one must go through a special formation. If you do not have a special array, you can only break through space and open a spatial rift to pass through. "


    As he spoke, Black Demon laughed, "Jun Wu Yao, as the descendant of the Demon Lord, just so happens to have this secret technique in his hands."


    Ruo Lan looked at Black Demon in surprise, but Black Demon didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and sized up Jun Wu You, who was currently casting magic at the bow of the ship.


    Ruo Lan also understood that the Black Fiend wouldn''t be able to tell her anything. If she wanted to know the details, she would have to directly ask Jun Wu Yi.


    After looking for a little while longer, Ruo Lan returned to her room.


    In the evening, Jun Wu Yi came over.


    "The passageway has been completely opened. We only need to wait a few days to reach the sixth level." Jun Wu Yi looked a little tired, but his spirit was at its peak.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him and snorted, "You actually have the power to open up space, hmph ¡­" That day in the Demon World, why didn''t you use it? "


    Jun Wu You could not help but smile bitterly: "Do you really think that the power of space is the same? The passage between the Devil Realm and the Mortal Realm was thousands of times stronger than the one between the 36 Layered Heavens of the Immortal Realm! I was able to clear this place not only by myself, but by using quite a few other formations and treasures as well. "


    Roland thought about it for a moment and also felt that it made a lot of sense.


    If it was that easy to open a spatial rift, then what was the point of splitting the 36 Layered Heavens?


    However, this method of tearing through space was truly a novelty ¡­


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes. "This spatial ripping technique is quite novel. How did you do it?"


    Jun Wu Yi laughed: "It''s just a little trick."


    "Teach me!"


    Jun Wu You chuckled, "Well, that would be quite troublesome ¡­" After saying that, he rolled his eyes, his gaze landing on Xi Yue.


    After so many days, after confirming that elder sister Ruo Lan wasn''t stripped of her whip, Xi Yue''s attitude towards Jun Wu Yi had finally changed slightly.


    Although she was still a little afraid of him, she was also a little curious.


    When she saw Jun Wu You''s gaze, Xi Yue instantly accepted her fate and sighed. She obediently walked out of the room and closed the door ¡­


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. "This guy, is he a dual cultivator, or ¡­"


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. As the warship shook violently, it finally broke through to the sixth level.


    Arriving at the deck, Ruo Lan looked around and saw that there wasn''t much of a difference between this place and the scenery of the First Sky.


    If one did not mention it, if one did not sense the surrounding spiritual energy, the scenery would be the same for the first, sixth, and even the mortal world.


    Perhaps the difference was that the trees, birds, and beasts in the Celestial Realm were even more special than the Celestial Realm.


    After returning to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the Black Demon also brought his subordinates back to report.


    Jun Wu You had naturally stayed behind alone.


    Indeed, just as Ruo Lan had thought, when Jun Wu You asked for all the disciples of the Jadeite Mountain Sect, the Black Fiend only smiled sinisterly and said, "If Brother Jun wants them, I must naturally give them to him. But God also said that he would take some captives with him. If you want all of it, then you must report it to God. "


    Jun Wu You was already mentally prepared, so he immediately took a step back. "Then why don''t you give me a bit of it? You''ve made some contributions in front of the Lord, don''t tell me that I''ll just do it for free?"


    After a long discussion, the two of them finally agreed to give twenty people to Jun Wu Yi.


    These 20 people were precisely the number of disciples that Jun Wu Yi had been watching for the past few days.


    However, now came the difficult question. How were these twenty disciples of the Yulan peak to be arranged?


    "How about we just let them go?" Jun Wu You laughed.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Ruo Lan screamed, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Throw them out, there''s no door!"


    This place was not the first heaven. If these Yulan peak disciples were to leave just like this, it would not even take two days before they would be caught and turned into a furnace by this sixth heaven evil cultivator.


    Ruo Lan understood Jun Wu Yi very well. This fellow definitely couldn''t be a good person with a Bodhisattva heart.


    In his eyes, perhaps Ruo Lan was the most important person. As for the others, he didn''t care about them at all.


    Jun Wu You knew that his little mind had been seen through, so he didn''t say much and just instructed the disciples of Yulan peak to keep a close eye on him. He then took Ruo Lan and rushed back to the cave.


    "This is the cave of the previous Demon General, and was taken by Jun Wu Yao later on."


    This cave was located under a mountain. There weren''t many restrictions on it. The only way to activate it was to use powerful magic power.


    Jun Wu Yao could be said to have his own way of thinking.


    A sixth heaven evil realm cultivator, although he practiced a demonic technique, it was at most an evil technique, not a real magic power.


    And as far as he was concerned, he was the only one who possessed magic.


    Thus, this cave was under his control.


    But who would have thought that the ones who would come today, would be Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You.


    To them, the door to the abode was simply wide open.


    There weren''t many decorations within the cave. Even though it was called a cave dwelling, it was actually more like a cave.


    It was just some additional facilities.


    There were pill refining rooms, closed doors, and all sorts of other things.


    After staying in the cave for more than ten days, Ruo Lan felt a little bored.


    After all, the main reason she was here was to save the disciples of Yulan peak.


    But now that she couldn''t save him, her heart was full of helplessness.


    Thinking about it, Ruo Lan didn''t see Xi Yue these past few days. She felt a little nostalgic, so she directly headed for the closed door training room.


    After arriving at the cave, Xi Yue locked herself in her closed door cultivation room.


    Just as she approached the seclusion chamber, Ruo Lan heard a low swearing sound coming from within.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately went inside to see Dawn Yue sitting on the ground wiping away her tears.


    "My dear Xi Yue, what happened to you?" Ruo Lan hurried up and said gently while hugging Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue sobbed and said in a low voice: "I only hate myself for not being able to serve my teacher at that time!"


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said, "At that time, what kind of service would you have to offer to the sect! If he really wanted to live up to his master''s expectations, he would have to think of ways to survive and raise his cultivation as much as possible. Only with strength can you have the right to speak! "


    Xi Yue swallowed and said, "Master''s whereabouts are unknown now. I don''t even know how to continue cultivating in the future."


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she said, "Maybe I really do have a way ¡­"


    That night, Ruo Lan told Jun Wu You what she thought.


    "No way!"


    Jun Wu You shook his head, "I''m afraid that you can''t teach Xi Yue how to practice that human warrior''s technique!"


    Ruo Lan frowned and said, "Why? Even those kids back then could cultivate it, so why can''t Xi Yue do the same? "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled bitterly: "I won''t hide it from you. Even if it''s your hundred children, they still won''t be able to practice an authentic ''Death Soldier'' cultivation technique ¡­"


    "Why?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "I used to think that you only intended to let those children live in the Mortal Realm, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, if it was only in the mortal world, there was no need for him to cultivate much. However, what you need to teach right now is Xi Yue. Her goal is definitely not the Mortal Realm, but this Immortal Realm! "If you want to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment stage, you can naturally practice that technique. However, to cultivate to a deeper level, you still need something important."


    "What is it?"


    "Seven Color Lotus Leaf!"


    Jun Wu You said slowly, "This thing, it was originally grown in the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace, so it can''t be considered a rare item. However, the demons were defeated in the war, and the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf was used as a crucial drug in training the Death Soldiers, which was more or less destroyed by the people of the Buddhist world. "


    Ruo Lan was dumbfounded. She said after a while, "It means ¡­" So from now on, you don''t have time to practice this technique anymore? "


    Jun Wu You smiled, "Not necessarily. "As far as I know, there''s another location that has these seven-colored lotus petals."


    Roland asked in surprise: "Where?"


    "First Heavenly Layer! It''s the backyard of Supreme Celestial''s residence!"


    When these words came out, Roland was stunned.


    Who was the Supreme Celestial Sovereign? 1st Heavenly Layer Lord!

 C167

    This was absolutely not some average cultivator. This was an existence on the same level as a sixth layer Heavenly Master. It was impossible to estimate just how strong he was!


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s face immediately became bitter.


    However, Jun Wu Yi continued as if he hadn''t seen anything: "It''s said that there''s only one Seven Colored Lotus Leaf in the first heaven, and that the Supreme Being''s life is as precious as his life. Normally, let alone giving one to others, it would be hard for an ordinary person to even take a single look at her. "


    The more Rowland listened, the more desperate she felt.


    What kind of person was a Supreme Celestial?


    This was a first level Heavenly Master! Although he didn''t know how strong he was, he was sure that he was stronger than the Black Fiend.


    Now, Ruo Lan wasn''t even qualified to fight with the Black Fiend. How could she snatch the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves from the backyard of the Supreme Celestial?


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly: "You don''t have to be depressed, there''s a way to deal with this matter."


    Ruo Lan was a little flustered by Jun Wu You''s teasing, she glared at him, gritted her teeth and said: "Can''t you finish your words in one go?!"


    Seeing how Ruo Lan was angered, Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly and said: "Ruo Lan, don''t be impatient. Let me explain slowly."


    In the legends, it was said that the supreme deity was one of the most precious treasures, the seven-colored lotus leaf.


    However, after each year, the rule was that the first place holder could make a request to the Supreme Lord.


    Naturally, if he were to ask for the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf in private, the supreme deity would most likely not give it to him.


    As he spoke to here, a crafty smile appeared in Jun Wu Yi''s black eyes. He caressed Ruo Lan''s flower-like face and said:


    "However, everyone understands that there is a reason behind it ¡­ If the champion of the Heavenly Emperor Arts asks for the Rainbow Lotus Leaf in public, then even if the Supreme Celestial is unwilling, he can''t refuse, right? "


    It had to be said that Jun Wu Yi''s move was extremely ruthless, and it was equivalent to directly blocking the Supreme Celestial Sovereign.


    If Ruo Lan was the champion and made a request to the Supreme Celestial sovereign, then he would have to give the celestial sovereign to her, even if he didn''t want to!


    However, Jun Wu Yi''s words sounded easy, but it was difficult for him to put them into practice.


    First place in the Heavenly Emperor Arts. This simple sentence represented the number one true Immortal among the younger generation of the First Heavenly Layer!


    Roran asked herself if she had good talent and was diligent.


    However, he hadn''t cultivated for long, after all.


    Not to mention the countless formidable figures in the First Heaven, just a single jade-green cloud was enough for the Breaking Dawn spirit to firmly suppress her.


    Back then, the reason Fairy Lan had lost to Ruo Lan was to obtain a spot in the Heavenly Emperor Arts. The final ranking was already unimportant. This was why she had given Ruo Lan a chance to train herself.


    Ruo Lan knew herself that she was not inferior to a man in terms of pride and strength, but the truth was that this cultivator''s world was still dominated by men. Even Ruo Lan couldn''t help but admit this point.


    Bi Xia was just a sect where women gathered. If she was to be compared with those great clans in the First Sky of Sky, she would probably be far off.


    Ruo Lan thought for a moment, then gritted her teeth and said, "Then, I want to go to the First Sky. Match!"


    Jun Wu You was surprised, and gently caressed her face: "You really want to go? Do you have confidence in winning? For the sake of a junior, is this trip worth it? "


    Ruo Lan nodded: "We must go! "She''s not just anyone else but my junior sister. Since Fairy Lan is unable to protect her now, what will she do if I don''t protect her?"


    Her eyes were sparkling, but her expression was incomparably resolute.


    Jun Wu You sighed softly, knowing that the decision she made could not be changed: "I knew you would say that. It looks like I can only walk the path of the spatial rift and return to the first stage. "


    The 36 Layered Heavens were then divided into six realms. They were: The 6th Heavenly Layer, the 18th Heavenly Layer, the 4th Heavenly Layer, the 4th Heavenly Brahma Realm, the 3rd Heavenly Layer, and finally the 6th Heavenly Realm''s Great Firmament.


    All of these realms were split into the upper and lower realms depending on how powerful the cultivators were.


    The lower three realms are the realm of desire, the realm of color, and the realm of colorless.


    The upper three realms were the Brahma Realm, the Three Purities Realm, and the Great Firmament.


    The twenty-eight Layered Heavens of the lower three realms were virtually all interconnected, with spatial rifts appearing between them.


    As long as you pass through that spatial rift, you can go to the Heaven Realm.


    Only, although this spatial tear existed, it wasn''t that easy to pass through.


    As the name implied, a spatial tear appeared. This was a true void. In order to pass through, one must possess extremely powerful strength.


    In the Celestial Realm, there were countless experts and countless unfathomable cultivators.


    Although this spatial rift was powerful, it wasn''t impossible for those powerful cultivators to pass through it.


    Of course, all these were all built under the circumstances of successfully reaching the Space Rift.


    Ruo Lan had left Xi Yue in Jun Wu Xiang''s abode. In the cave, there were herbs such as Ganoderma Poria Cocos which could be used, so he didn''t have to worry about eating problems.


    As for safety, this was the cave of one of the Five Great Demon Generals. It was likely that no one dared to come here and cause trouble in the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    After taking care of Mingyu''s matters, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi headed east without stopping.


    The spatial rift between the first and sixth layers was to the east.


    However, compared to the past, it was much more difficult to pass through now.


    The first sky and the sixth heaven were at war, and both sides had set up heavy guards outside of the space crack.


    Naturally, these cultivators were not ordinary cultivators. To be able to guard this place, every cultivator must be at least in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi rushed on the sword, and after half a month, that spatial tear finally appeared in front of Ruo Lan.


    Seeing this spatial tear for the first time, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    The crack in space was thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet wide. It looked like a huge black hole just appeared in the air.


    This rift was an illusion. Aside from the endless darkness, there was nothing else.


    He didn''t even need to circulate his Fa Li to investigate. With his naked eye, he could feel the power pulsing within.


    Destroying the heavens and the earth was probably the best description.


    Ruo Lan''s eyelids twitched as she muttered, "This thing... Is it something the physical body can pass through? "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled slightly: "I''m afraid that you aren''t in the Aurous Core stage." However, he was not afraid. We will go together. The only thing to worry about was on the other side of the spatial rift. If that first layer cultivator took advantage of the time we were in the spatial rift to give us one or two strikes ¡­ "Heh heh, then that would be great."


    If Jun Wu Yi had spoken with such certainty, then he must have been quite confident.


    Underneath this spatial tear, there were several large strongholds that were faintly visible.


    According to Jun Wu You, there were three thousand strong cultivators stationed here. In addition, there were also two Demon Generals, Yero and Li Xiufeng, guarding the stronghold.


    With this kind of strength, coupled with the power of the Spatial Rift, even if a First Heavenly Layer expert were to go all out, it would still be difficult to break into the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    The two of them did not directly charge into the spatial tear. Instead, they rode their swords in front of the huge tent and landed on the ground.


    As one of the Five Great Demon Generals, the cultivators guarding Jun Wu Yi naturally recognized him.


    "Greetings, Jun Yunrue!"


    As soon as Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi landed on the ground, ten or so cultivators flew over.


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly: "Is Li Yu Zun in?"


    "Li Jun and Yero is currently discussing something in the tent. Please, Jun Yu." A cultivator bowed and replied.


    Jun Wu Yi did not delay either, leading Ruo Lan in.


    Although Ruo Lan didn''t say anything along the way, she secretly paid attention to what was happening around her. What she saw shocked her.


    The deeper they went, the higher their cultivation level became.


    When they approached the tent, the surrounding guards had already reached the peak of the Aurous Core stage, or even higher.


    Such strength was truly terrifying!


    Jun Wu You''s face did not change as he led Ruo Lan into the tent.


    Inside the tent, there was a handsome man sitting behind a desk. A middle-aged man with a head full of red hair was sitting on a chair to the side.


    "Brother Jun, why are you here?" When the handsome man saw Jun Wu You, he cupped his fists and chuckled.


    The corners of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth curled up slightly. "Brother Li, long time no see!"


    Saying that, his gaze turned to the red-haired man with a grave expression. "Brother Yeluo, how have you been?"


    Yero snorted slightly and said in a cold voice, "Thank you, Monarch." With that, he closed his mouth.


    Li Xiufeng smiled and looked at Ruo Lan, before shifting his gaze to Jun Wu Yi, "Who is this pretty girl? Brother Jun, you haven''t introduced her yet."


    Jun Wu You replied with a smile, "This is Ruo Lan. She was originally a disciple of Azure Clouds Sect. A few days ago, didn''t I go to the First Sky of the Black Fiend? I caught a few people and brought them back."


    "Oh?" Li Xiufeng raised an eyebrow and said, "I''ve heard of this before, but I don''t know the specifics. Brother Jun, you must tell me."


    Jun Wu Yi casually talked about the battle with Bi Xia, and Ruo Lan knew about it, so there was nothing new about it.


    "This Miss Ruo Lan can be considered to be one of the better instructors." When he came here from the First Heaven and met Immortal Mulan on the way, he challenged him. In the end, Miss Ruo Lan pierced through his chest with her sword. "


    Hearing that, Li Xiufeng teased, "Brother Jun sure is lucky. In one breath, you managed to bring back more than a hundred of the most talented pill furnaces. If I had known this would happen, I would have asked God to send me over. "


    As for the matter of Ruo Lan stabbing Immortal Mulan, Li Xiufeng acted as if he had never heard of it before. He didn''t even bother to ask.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly. Li Xiu Feng didn''t ask and wouldn''t ask for trouble either. He just laughed: "This can only be blamed on Brother Li''s bad luck. These girls are all precious to me, please don''t tell me you want me to share one with you!"


    Li Xiufeng shook his head and laughed, "I don''t dare to fight over a woman with Brother Jun. Say it, Brother Jun, what brings you here this time? "


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "I want to go to the first heaven once more."


    Li Xiufeng frowned, "Brother Jun, it can''t be that you don''t know what''s going on right now? If he wanted to go over there, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven! Besides, what do you have to do? "


    Jun Wu You sighed, "During this expedition to the First Heaven, my men took the lead. Speaking of which, my subordinates lost quite a bit. Although there are bound to be casualties in the battle between the two armies, I still feel that it''s a bit hard to take this lying down after so many people died. I''ve heard that the Heavenly Emperor Formula is coming soon, I think that we should at least find some fun for that Supreme Celestial. "


    Ruo Lan listened and rolled her eyes.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t even bat an eye when he spoke lies.


    These words were true and false. Not to mention Li Xiufeng, even Ruo Lan, who was familiar with the inside information, almost believed him.

 C168

    Hearing Jun Wu You''s words, Li Xiufeng was beaming with joy, "This is truly a happy occasion! "If I can ¡­"


    "Xiufeng!" Yero shouted.


    Li Xiufeng suddenly burst into laughter. He also understood that since he was the guard of Jun Wu Yi, it was impossible for him to follow Jun Wu Yi to the First Sky.


    After thinking for a while, Li Xiufeng said, "I can help Jun Mo Xie create the opportunity, but I can''t say if I''ll be able to make it in time."


    Jun Wu Yi smiled lightly: "It would be my honor if Brother Li would help me."


    Ruo Lan did not say anything as she followed Jun Wu Yi around the tent, and they soon arrived at a side tent.


    Ruo Lan''s face turned green as she looked at the tent that was only 20 square meters in size.


    At the side, Jun Wu Yi laughed sinisterly: "Since this is my cauldron, then it''s only natural that we live together. Ruo Lan, don''t be impulsive and ruin our good plan! "


    Ruo Lan was a bit angry. This cultivator was supposed to be in bed, so where would he need a tent?


    It was obvious that Li Xiufeng had ill intentions as he brought the two of them into the tent.


    He guessed that he had some dirty thoughts in his mind, hoping that the two of them could make some noise.


    Ruo Lan clenched her teeth and glared at Jun Wu Yi.


    "You know Li Xiufeng very well?"


    Jun Wu You said lightly: "This is the first time."


    Roran rolled her eyes. "Then why do I feel like you guys are old friends?"


    "Ruo Lan is jealous?" Jun Wu You chuckled and pinched her cheek.


    Only then did he say, "I wasn''t messing around on the warship during my time. I''ve almost heard about all the big and small matters of the sixth heaven. Naturally, I can''t let these six Demon Generals go."


    Jun Wu Yao seemed to have dated Li Xiufeng before, but their relationship was only so-so.


    He was only using it for a bit, so it wasn''t too difficult to deal with him.


    "Woman, I can only let you down ¡­" He smiled obscenely as his hands restlessly touched the tallness on her chest.


    Ruo Lan was panting. "Demon, let go of me!"


    Jun Wu You laughed: "Didn''t they already think you''re my cauldron, so they arranged a tent for you? If we do not put on a good act, how can we face them? "


    If Lan Lan wanted to stop him, then she thought that it was true, she would do the whole thing. If those people doubted her, then she wouldn''t be able to go to the top.


    Feeling helpless, he could only snort lightly, "Bastard, then you should be a bit gentler ¡­"


    "When has this sovereign not cared for the fairer sex?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" "Don''t touch that ¡­"


    The room was filled with voices that could not be used by children.


    Outside the tent, the guards'' faces and ears were flushed with excitement as they heard this. However, it was clear that Jun Yu was telling the truth.


    In the following few days, he didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    After three days, Li Xiufeng finally received news.


    Tonight, the sixth level of the Refinement Realm would use the space crack to launch an attack.


    Needless to say more, this was the best opportunity to enter the 1st Heavenly Layer.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi immediately followed, only to see Li Xiufeng and Yero waiting outside with more than a hundred cultivators.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded towards the two of them, and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that everyone was almost here, Yero lightly waved his hand and coldly shouted, "Set off!"


    All of a sudden, a thick black mist rose up and engulfed everyone within.


    Rulan, surprised, immediately discovered that the black mist was also a magic treasure.


    Although he couldn''t see the exact face of the treasure, it still had the shadow of a magic treasure.


    The Clear Vision Technique was operating to the extreme. One could even vaguely see tens of thousands of array formations being drawn on it.


    Ruo Lan felt a surge of envy when she saw this method of refining.


    However, there was no chance to learn it now.


    A thick black mist swirled up the hundred plus cultivators, pouncing straight towards the spatial tear.


    In just a blink of an eye, he had already rushed inside.


    Just as she entered the spatial rift, Ruo Lan felt a violent vibration coming from her surroundings.


    This feeling was like being in a storm, Ruo Lan could barely stand.


    Looking at her surroundings, she noticed that the surrounding cultivators were almost the same as her.


    The only ones who could stand there steadily were Jun Wu Yi, Li Xiufeng and Yero.


    After about an hour, the tremors in the surroundings suddenly intensified.


    Ruo Lan lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    However, a strong arm firmly wrapped around her waist.


    "Lan, be careful. We''re almost there." Jun Wu Yi''s gentle voice sounded in Ruo Lan''s ears.


    When she finished speaking, Jun Wu Yi grabbed her wrist firmly, no longer avoiding her words. In any case, he himself loved this cauldron, so who would dare to gossip about him?


    Ruo Lan''s face was slightly flushed, but after taking a deep breath, she focused her attention.


    She knew very well that once she passed through this spatial rift, what awaited her would be a vicious battle.


    Indeed, the tremors in the surroundings continued, but a blinding silver sword qi shot towards the black mist.


    The sword qi was like the howling of the wind. It could be heard clearly even from the cracks in space.


    Yero, who was standing right at the front, sneered.


    Without even making a move, he charged out of the black mist.


    A ray of purple light suddenly appeared, and a dark purple harpoon appeared in Yero''s hand.


    He let out a low shout, and the harpoon transformed into a streak of purple lightning as it pounced forward.


    The moment the sword energy touched the purple light, it was immediately shattered.


    The fierce and bright purple light didn''t stop. It cut through the air, heading straight for the space outside of the spatial rift.


    "Hong!" A loud sound was heard. Outside of the spatial crack, a cloud of purple clouds rose.


    Ruo Lan''s eyelids twitched. When she was at the Jadeite Mountains and saw the huge black sword of the Black Demon Sect, Ruo Lan was already shocked quite a bit.


    But today, after seeing Yero''s purple harpoon, its power was actually above the Black Fiend''s!


    Just how strong the five Demon Generals were, was clear.


    Borrowing the power of this purple light, the black mist finally broke out of the spatial rift. Accompanying it was an overwhelming amount of sword energy that rushed over.


    In the center of the sword qi, there were over ten white silhouettes flying over.


    The Orchid''s Perception Technique was spinning rapidly. Looking at it, these ten odd people all had the strength of late Aurous Core stage cultivators!


    "Brother Jun, please go first. "Here, Xiufeng will be accepting it." Li Xiufeng smiled lightly and waved his hand, summoning a folding fan.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled lightly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Xiufeng." As he spoke, he pulled Ruo Lan to his side, causing a black mist to fly out.


    Ruo Lan immediately extended her body, completely concealing the two''s auras.


    However, at the same time, she did not forget to look at Li Xiufeng.


    She was curious as to what kind of method Li Xiufeng would use to deal with the ten over Golden Core experts who had already pounced forward.


    The gentle smile on Li Xiufeng''s face seemed to turn a blind eye to the dozen or so people who had already pounced towards him.


    He only lightly raised his hand and threw out the folding fan in his hand.


    Only now did Ruo Lan realize that there was a bright moon painted on Li Xiufeng''s fan. Underneath the bright moon, there was a lifelike cloud swallow.


    In an instant, the folding fan flew up into the night sky.


    After which, the light of the moon shone like water as it sprinkled onto the ground. Yun Yan let out a melodious screech as she flew out from the folding fan.


    Silver rays of light rained down. The dozen or so late stage Jindan Stage experts were crushed by the moonlight before they could even get close to Li Xiufeng''s black fog.


    Ruo Lan felt her scalp tingle. She was at the late Aurous Core stage, but she had not expected that she would be so weak under Li Xiufeng.


    If such a person were to fight Ruo Lan ¡­


    Rowland didn''t dare think about it.


    The two of them had the darkness covering their bodies, Li Xiufeng and the others to attract their attention, and also the power of the devil blocking the auras of Ruo Lan. He landed on the ground without making a sound.


    The defenses of the cultivators on the side of the First Heaven didn''t lock down the entire spatial rift.


    With the strength of these cultivators, they didn''t need to do such a thing.


    As long as he set up a formation and released his spiritual will, he could monitor everything in the spatial tear.


    However, who would have thought that there would be such a freak like Ruo Lan in this world?


    The power of the gods and devils encompassed everything in this world, and destroyed all the formations under this world. The power even completely covered Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You''s auras.


    The two of them effortlessly avoided the detection of the cultivators and escaped.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You rode on their flying swords, and didn''t fly into the sky, but instead flew alongside the ground in a hurry.


    Only when the sun gradually brightened did they stop.


    In just a single night, the spatial crack had been thrown far away.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi looked at each other and smiled.


    "From now on, I can only be your follower."


    Jun Wu Yi laughed softly, with a pitiful look on his face, "If my identity as an evil cultivator were to be discovered, I''m afraid that the righteous cultivators of this realm would immediately come here to exterminate the evil."


    Ruo Lan laughed. "If someone comes to get rid of you, I''ll definitely offer it up with both hands."


    "Sigh, I always thought that Ruo Lan had a deep affection for me. I never thought that she would be so heartless. This really makes me sad." Jun Wu You sighed.


    "Alright, stop bullshitting. Let''s hurry to the Heavenly Emperor Tablet''s venue." Ruo Lan laughed and scolded.


    "You little girl, your feelings for that Senior Sister and Junior Sister of yours are even deeper than mine!" Jun Wu Yi scolded with a hint of jealousy.


    Ruo Lan pouted coquettishly and took the initiative to hold his hand. "Let''s go, Brother Wu Xiang. I know you''re the best, right?"


    When Jun Wu Yi heard her coquettish actions, especially the intentionally coquettish words, he was immediately rendered speechless. He wanted to immediately put her on the spot and teach her a lesson.


    But he couldn''t. He smiled bitterly and without further ado, the two of them headed straight for the location of the Heavenly Emperor''s Art.


    Speaking of which, there were still nearly two months until the Celestial Emperor Art''s conclusion.


    However, Ruo Lan was extremely anxious. She had an uncontrollable impulse when she thought about how she could make Xi Yue and the others practice the Deathsworn Cultivation Method as long as she obtained the Rainbow Lotus Leaf.


    If she did not know that the Supreme Celestial cultivator was someone she could not afford to provoke, she might have pulled Jun Wu You''s hand and directly stole his hand.


    Ruo Lan didn''t know the exact location of the Heavenly Emperor Arts, but Jun Wu You knew about it in great detail.


    It was held in the center of the 1st Heavenly Layer in the Residence of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign, the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City.


    After flying on the sword for five days and five nights, they finally saw the legendary number one city in the sky, the Unparalleled Ling-Bao City.

 C169

    The Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City covered thousands of square miles like a beautiful painting spread out on the ground.


    From the air, one could vaguely see the figure of an ant moving inside, causing the scene to become more lively.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You landed and paid a certain amount of Spirit Stones to enter the city before entering.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to check it out, it was just that there was no need.


    One had to know that the Unparalleled Spiritual Treasure City was the home of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign. There were countless experts here and the crowd was strong. No one would dare to come here and cause trouble.


    The Immortal World was different from the mortal world. The master of the city might be a scholar who was powerless.


    However, in this Immortal World, strength was respected. In order to sit in the position of Heavenly Master, one needed to have the strength of the peak of the first Heavenly Layer.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xiang walked slowly through the city. Looking around, one could see that there weren''t just cultivators, there were quite a few people without cultivation.


    However, whether it was a cultivator or a mortal, they were all happy. No cultivator dared to bully others because they had a deep cultivation, and no mortal was willing to lower themselves to others because they didn''t have any cultivation.


    He looked like a peaceful paradise where all living things were equal.


    "The atmosphere here is pretty good." Ruo Lan praised.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly: "In fact, this time in the Three Realms, the city''s scenery is more or less the same. However, in terms of prosperity, this Spiritual Treasure sect is indeed the number one city in the First Sky. "


    "Oh?" Ruo Lan asked, "I know that there are immortal descendants who don''t have talent for cultivation in the Immortal World, but are they really in such an equal situation?"


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head seriously: "That''s nothing to be surprised about. It has to be said that according to the laws of the country, if a cultivator was above everyone else and held the power to kill, then there was no chance for ordinary mortals to survive. and only by getting along harmoniously can we truly achieve prosperity. "


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly, her clear pupils shining brightly. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    After strolling for half a day, they suddenly saw a wide open space appear before their eyes.


    "What is this place?" Roran said.


    Looking around, this spacious area was at least five kilometers away.


    Although Ruo Lan didn''t know about the price of property in the Spiritual Treasure sect, it was still a "capital" city. So the price should not be too low.


    In a place like this where every inch of land was worth of money, he didn''t know what it meant to have such a large area empty.


    Thinking this, Ruo Lan lightly stepped forward.


    As soon as she stepped on the flat ground, Ruo Lan felt the seven nights of power gushing out of her body. Along her feet, she was sucked into the ground.


    This action gave Ruo Lan a fright. She hurriedly withdrew her leg.


    "This should be the martial field of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City. As for the ones on the ground, they should be Demon Sealing Stones. " Jun Wu You laughed lightly at the side.


    Seeing this so called "drill ground", Ruo Lan was somewhat dumbstruck.


    Compared to the school field in the Vast Spiritual Treasure City, the school ground in the Bi Xia Mountain seemed somewhat shabby.


    In other words, it was called the drill ground. In other words, when compared to this place, the Jade Aurora Mountain drill ground was like a poor village''s lawn.


    The school field was formed from a transcendent spirit treasure. It was located in the center of the city, and was ten miles around. It was covered with Demon Sealing Stones as the foundation stone.


    Ruo Lan had heard of Demon Sealing Stones before. It was said they could seal a cultivator''s cultivation.


    Who would have thought that seeing him today would result in such a "sealing" method.


    Just as she was thinking, Ruo Lan suddenly came back to herself. Jun Wu Yi seemed to have already known about the situation since he had explained it so smoothly.


    She turned her head to look and saw that even though Jun Wu Yi had a serious expression on his face, but it was hard to conceal the pleased smile in his eyes.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and snorted. "What a pity."


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled: "What''s a pity?"


    Ruo Lan sighed. "Just now, when my strength was sucked away by the Demon Sealing Tombstone, why didn''t I turn pale like an ordinary girl and cry out in pain?"


    Jun Wu Yi could not help but laugh, and raised his eyebrow: "Eh? "And then?"


    "And?" Ruo Lan smiled with her spirited eyes, "Then, we might have provoked some powerful warrior from the Supreme Spiritual Treasure City. At that time, whoever comes from the Sixth Heavenly Layer, won''t they be able to respond to his own words and be beheaded? "


    Jun Wu You was dumbstruck. It seemed that this little girl still wanted to scheme against him?


    He walked up and chuckled as he said, "Who''s there? They probably won''t be willing to abandon the beautiful cauldron and just leave. Ruo Lan, you have to leave everything aside! "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s anger rose.


    On that battleship, in order to prove that she was a cauldron, Jun Wu You kissed her lightly.


    After that, in front of the spatial crack, Li Xiufeng, who looked elegant but was actually crude, made a move and threw the two of them into a tent.


    And now, Jun Wu You actually dared to mention the word ''Cauldron''?!


    Ruo Lan''s heart was infuriated, but her eyes turned and a charming smile appeared on her face: "Master, I studied the Seven Apertures Art a few days ago and coincidentally managed to think of a few tonics. If sire does not abandon this cauldron, please take great care of this cauldron. "


    Jun Wu You''s eyes widened, his mouth agape as he stared at Ruo Lan.


    In his heart, Roran had always been a cold and proud woman.


    Even if there was a moment that was as gentle as water, it was still a private conversation between the two of them.


    Since when had she shown off her power in public like she was now?


    It seemed that this little woman was truly becoming more and more unrestrained before him. She was not concealing anything at all.


    Thinking up to here, the man''s black eyes were filled with joy and laughter. His hands restlessly embraced her slender waist as he stuck close to her ear and sighed, "Lan Er, don''t tease me. If it really makes me angry... I don''t care if this is the street! "


    Hearing that, Ruo Lan giggled coquettishly, leaning against his chest as she pouted coquettishly, "Honored Devil Lord, what do you want to do? Do you want me to extinguish the fire for you? "


    The corner of Jun Wu Yi''s mouth twitched. He felt as if his entire body was on fire, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her in public.


    "You''re courting death!"


    How could Jun Wu Yi bear with it any longer? Being teased by this woman in such a manner, if he was still as unmoving as a mountain, then he was still a man!


    Once he entered the room, Jun Wu Yi laughed sinisterly, directly throwing her onto the bed, not bothering to explain anything.


    Ruo Lan''s body felt numb and itchy from his actions. She couldn''t help but chuckle. "Stop messing around!"


    This extreme joy, this peerless charm, had always made her completely forget those annoying little things.


    For the next few days, Ruo Lan trained day and night.


    In order to deal with the upcoming Heavenly Emperor Arts, she had focused all her energy on cultivation.


    Naturally, during this period of time, he had practiced some of the "little tricks" that Jun Wu Yi had imparted to him.


    Breaking through space was a cultivation method unique to the Demon Lord''s bloodline.


    A thousand years ago, it was only because of this technique that the previous Devil Lord was able to successfully send seven of the nine great tribes back to the Infernal Realm.


    Jun Wu You didn''t have a dual attribute power like the power of gods and devils, but this didn''t affect his comprehension of power.


    A few ingenious manipulations from Jun Wu Xi''s mouth made Ruo Lan''s heart fill with joy.


    She could only feel doors opening one after another before her.


    As for Jun Wu Yi, he left early every day and returned late. Who knew what he had gone to do?


    After ten days, the Spiritual Treasure sect became more and more lively.


    The Heavenly Emperor Arts were held every five years. It could be considered the greatest gathering of the First Heavenly Layer.


    Cultivators from all over the First Sky, as long as they had the ability, would come to the Spiritual Treasure sect to participate.


    The inn Ruo Lan was in was also soon full.


    Ruo Lan could only admire Jun Wu Yi''s wisdom now. He hadn''t come three months earlier for nothing.


    Otherwise, on the day of the [Heavenly Emperor Awakening Technique], not to mention the tavern, the streets of the supreme spiritual city would be full of people.


    After several months of closed door cultivation, Ruo Lan''s control over her power had increased, but her cultivation had almost not improved at all.


    After all, Ruo Lan was already in the late Aurous Core stage. It would be strange if her cultivation speed was still the same as before.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t anxious either. She had just broken through to the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage a few days ago. It could be said that her cultivation had yet to stabilize. If she really did advance, then her head would hurt even more.


    However, with the Heavenly Emperor Awakening Technique at hand, Ruo Lan was worried about her own strength.


    After contemplating for a while, he realized that he had not thought of a proper countermeasure. Instead, he was upset about it.


    Thinking like this, she had no choice but to cultivate. With a thought, she walked out of the inn.


    Naturally, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword had been thrown in the tavern by her. Once this magical weapon recognized its master, it wouldn''t be so easily thrown even if one wanted to.


    After looking for a clothing store, he went for a stroll and walked out, dressed in men''s clothes.


    He wore a white robe and a dark blue gem goose crown. He waved the fan in his hand lightly.


    Coupled with his picturesque appearance and the light smile on the corner of his mouth, he was truly an elegant and elegant young master like jade.


    The moment she stepped out of the clothing store, Ruo Lan felt several fiery gazes land on her face.


    Her phoenix-like eyes turned slightly and she saw a beautiful middle-aged woman looking at her affectionately from a restaurant nearby.


    With a slight raise of his brow, he sent a ripple of autumn to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman''s face instantly turned red, but between her brows, besides shyness, there was also a hint of anticipation.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. With a light wave of her long sleeve, she turned around and left.


    Along the way, Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling of someone getting what he wanted.


    In the past, although she was dressed in female attire, she was still extremely beautiful.


    However, Ruo Lan had always had an extraordinary bearing when she was on top of others. Not only that, there were beauties at her side that were either more beautiful than her, or there were unparalleled beauties such as Forgotten Love or Jun Wu Xiang accompanying her.


    Ordinary men would only need a glance at these people to feel ashamed of their appearance. How could they dare to look at Rulan for too long?


    Occasionally, there were two perverted ones, but most of them looked at Ruo Lan obscenely.

 C170

    Today, while Ruo Lan was dressed in men''s attire, she had attracted the love of a young lady who lived in the streets and alleys.


    Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with joy.


    After finding a restaurant and ordering two jugs of good wine, Ruo Lan poured and drank by herself.


    On other days, Ruo Lan rarely drank. After leaving that village under the Thousand Blessings Mountain, Ruo Lan only had the word "practice" resonated in her head every day. Almost all the entertainment was thrown to the back of her mind.


    It was unknown if it was because the wine was so strong or if Ruo Lan hadn''t tasted it for too long. Just two jugs of wine was enough to make Ruo Lan feel that it was too high.


    Ye Zichen thought back to when he was in the mortal world, but he still spent quite a bit of time with Forgotten.


    Her heart skipped a beat, her eyes squinted in drunkenness as she lifted her hand and snapped her fingers.


    In the restaurant, the waiter was looking around when he saw Ruo Lan make an incomprehensible hand gesture.


    Although the waiter didn''t understand, he roughly understood that Ruo Lan was calling out to him. He quickly went over to greet them, nodded his head and bowed as he smiled, "Dear guest, do you have any instructions?"


    Ruo Lan burped and asked, "Let me ask you, are there any brothels nearby?"


    When she said that, Ruo Lan felt a little foolish.


    This was the Immortal World, a high-end, grandiose place. How could there be a brothel like this?!


    However, the waiter''s reply made Ruo Lan somewhat dumbstruck.


    "To reply esteemed guests, leave our restaurant and head north. After passing through two main streets, you will reach the most famous brothel in the city, the Hundred Music Workshop." The waiter smiled obsequiously.


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a while. She suddenly felt like bursting out in laughter.


    And this was the Immortal World, the home of a deity? There were even brothels?


    He casually took out a spirit stone and threw it into the waiter''s hands. Then, he walked unsteadily towards the restaurant''s entrance.


    As soon as the waiter received the spirit stones, his eyes immediately lit up. He had seen plenty, but had never seen anyone so rich before.


    Seeing that Ruo Lan''s body was a little unsteady, he hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    But before he could even touch her, he felt his throat tighten.


    Lowering her head to look, Ruo Lan had already turned her hand into a finger, pressing it against the waiter''s throat.


    The waiter''s face instantly turned pale. "Guest ¡­" Guest... What are you doing? "


    Ruo Lan squinted at him for a moment, then curled her lips and withdrew her hand.


    "I don''t need your help, I''ll walk by myself!"


    With that, he walked out shakily.


    Following the direction indicated by her finger, Ruo Lan shakily arrived in front of the brothel.


    As soon as he approached, his mother came to greet him.


    "Young master, is this your first time coming to my Bai Le Fang?"


    Mom looked at Ruo Lan with a smile. She didn''t forget to give Ruo Lan a hand.


    Of course, Ruo Lan couldn''t be bothered to care about what she did with her hands.


    He just reached out and took out the purse, stuffing it into the mother''s hand.


    "Bring me the prettiest girl in your house. Today, I want to hold a Hundred Blossom Banquet!"


    With that, she staggered into the room.


    Mom opened the purse and took a glance at it. Then she started to tremble.


    Turtle saw this and immediately moved his head over. Before he could see clearly, his mother had already closed the bag with both of her hands and scolded him with a glare, "What are you looking at?! Hurry and give orders for the four maidservants, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, to come out and receive our guests! "


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter?


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh. She faintly remembered when they were at the imperial city of Zhao. The brothels there also seemed to have the four maids of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter girls there.


    Thinking about it, he wasn''t surprised at all. This name was something that the ladies of the building often used.


    In a short while, the news had spread throughout the Hundred Flowers Garden. Today, a rich and powerful customer had come to host the Hundred Blossom Banquet.


    At this moment, all the girls in the building became interested. One by one, they walked out of their rooms with light steps, wanting to see this potential customer.


    In the past, the ones who could spend a thousand gold in one go were the powerful cultivators who had made a name for themselves many years ago.


    However, when they saw the potential customer today, the eyes of all the girls in the building shone brightly.


    Such a famous figure like that, no matter how famous he was, it was still rare to see the Hundred Flowers Lane, the number one brothel in the entire Vast Expanse Shrine!


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter were all maidservants. Without a doubt, she was the signboard girl of the Hundred Music Workshop.


    This was not something that could be done with money, and when they heard their mother calling them all to come out and receive the guests, the girls were immediately annoyed.


    "What nouveau riche?" You actually want us four sisters to serve you together? " Chun Xiang hummed while fixing her nails.


    The girl at the side immediately laughed and said, "The Heavenly Emperor Arts are about to be executed. Who knows what kind of rich and powerful person came from the countryside. Miss doesn''t have to mind, just ignore them. "


    These words also echoed out from Xia Autumn Dong''s third room.


    However, after a short while, they heard the sound of hurried footsteps from outside, accompanied by the clamoring voices of the girls.


    Spring Fragrance frowned. "Have these damn girls really not seen their customer before? "Why are all of you so crazy? It''s like you''ve lost your soul!"


    The girl also felt it was strange. In the past, there were many rich people who spent a lot of money, but it was not as crazy as the girls in the building.


    "Miss, I''ll go take a look." After saying that, the little girl rushed out of the room.


    Chun Xiang curled her lips and mumbled, "What''s so good about them? They''re just a bunch of girls who haven''t seen money before ¡­"


    As he was speaking, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. The door was pushed open and the girl rushed in, panting heavily.


    "No rules!" Have you seen a ghost? " Chun Xiang scolded.


    The girl took a few deep breaths and said anxiously, "Miss, that young master from outside is really something!"


    Spring Fragrance raised her long, shapely eyebrows. "What''s going on?"


    The moment Ruo Lan entered the Hundred Music Workshop, she had an indescribable momentum.


    That unparalleled grace had attracted countless gazes the moment he stepped through the door.


    With such an appearance and bearing, even if this was the Immortal World, how many handsome brothers could have it?


    One by one, the ladies rushed over with a fragrant wind in their wake, surrounding Ruo Lan and blocking the entrance of the Hundred Workshop.


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. She raised her hand and fished out a purse. She didn''t refuse anyone who came, and only extended her hand to reward them.


    With this, the whole Hundred Workshop was in an uproar.


    Fortunately, her mother brought along a few big and tall guards, whipping them around as she did so. Only then did they disperse.


    However, these girls didn''t go far. They all assumed their most beautiful postures, and secretly sent off their farewells to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s intestines were almost in a knot from her laughter. However, she still had a mischievous smile on her face.


    As she walked forward, she tossed the spirit stones to the lady who she found to be the most eccentric and interesting.


    Finally, with her mother and the guards escorting her, Rowland entered the backyard.


    Seeing Ruo Lan walk into the backyard, the girls in these halls immediately had faces full of disappointment.


    The Bai Le Square had its own rules. The backyard was not a place anyone could enter.


    If a girl of insufficient status barged in, she would at least be whipped. If the girl was heavy, she would be sold to a lowly brothel.


    As soon as they entered the backyard, Roland felt that it had become much quieter.


    When he looked up, he saw that there were still quite a few ladies. However, they were not as crowded as the one in the hall.


    On the other hand, they were each doing their own things, slowly and without any confusion.


    Although it was Ruo Lan''s first time coming to a place like this, she couldn''t help but secretly praise him when she saw his mood.


    It seemed like this was the real place where the Bai Yue market made money.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard footsteps and someone arrived before him.


    "Mom, I heard that a benefactor has arrived at the building. Your servant has come out to greet you." Her voice was soft, yet not fawning. It had a hint of a crisp tone, but it did not lose its gentleness.


    The pearl curtain at the side was lifted, and a woman wearing a long white dress slowly walked out.


    Looking at this woman, Ruo Lan''s opinion of the Hundred Music Workshop rose.


    This was because not only was this girl extremely beautiful, she was also emitting a faint aura of Qi.


    Although it was not considered high in the Celestial Realm and was only around the Foundation Establishment stage, it was not an easy thing to cultivate to this degree in this place.


    Just as he was deep in thought, another voice sounded.


    "Xia He greets young master and mother." Directly facing the girl was a small door. The bead curtain slightly opened, and a girl wearing a light yellow dress walked out.


    Compared to the woman in white at the start, this woman had more of a youthful air about her. A bright light shone in her beautiful eyes, bringing with it a bit of playfulness and vitality.


    The white-clothed woman curled her lips. When she saw the yellow-clothed girl come out, she knew that it would be difficult for her to keep this benefactor for herself today.


    However, before he could finish his thought, two coquettish voices sounded again as another two people walked out.


    They were standing alone in the north, south, east, and west.


    Mom was also dumbfounded. She began to shout at the gate, asking for the four maidservants to receive the guests. It was just a grand greeting.


    Naturally, she knew that her four daughters had high expectations. Normally, not to mention having all four of them receive guests at the same time, it would be a good thing if they didn''t shut down their doors for the guests.


    But today, these four girls had all come out to fight for their lives. Moreover, they were both openly and secretly fighting with each other. It was obvious that they were going to fight for the life and death of each other.


    "This ¡­" Mother felt a little awkward, her gaze landing on Ruo Lan. "These four daughters are servant''s most beloved daughters. Young master, you only have to ¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows. "I''ve already said it before, there''s going to be a Hundred Blossom Banquet today! This young master wants all four of these ladies! "


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan directly walked towards the second floor.


    Even though he was dressed like a man, even though he was drunk.


    However, the tone in his words was still that of someone who had held power all year round.


    The moment the aura was revealed, the mother immediately noticed it.


    However, he didn''t feel disgusted at all. In front of this young and handsome young man, he didn''t seem to be annoying, but rather had an indescribable charm to him.


    Before his mother could say anything, the four girls of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter followed after him.


    Each one of them no longer had their usual reserved appearance, just like a grudging wife who had seen a idol celebrity being slashed by a thousand knives.


    On the second floor, when the private room was opened, it was Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, accompanied by four maidservants. It had been a while since they last saw each other.


    Her mother sighed. What happened next was her real headache.


    Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter were the signature girls of the Hundred Music Workshop, and it was unknown how many people came for their reputation every day.


    But today, it had all been taken care of by this unruly young master.


    After contemplating for a moment, Zhang Xuan still couldn''t come up with a good plan. At this moment, he could only take it one step at a time.


    While he was thinking, he saw the five guests slowly walk into the backyard.


    His mother did not know the person beside him, but the person in front was a frequent visitor here.


    "Ahh, it has been a long time since I last saw you, Young Master Zhuge. Today, what wind blew you here?!" Mom immediately welcomed him with a big smile.


    That Young Master Zhuge looked to be in his twenties. His cheeks were thin and his eyes were sunken in. One could tell from one glance that he had been addicted to drinking wine all year round.

 C171

    He laughed heartily and said, "Mother Qin, I am only accompanying you today. My guest of honor is this person." As he spoke, he pointed to a person beside him.


    Qin Guan''s mother looked over and her eyes lit up.


    The other party looked to be in his twenties, and his white robe was fluttering in the wind.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back. His eyes were deep and sparkling, as if he could see through the world.


    He didn''t emit any energy from his body, but he faintly gave off the feeling that he was looking down on the whole world.


    "How should I address this young master?" Mother Qin said with a smile.


    The man in white didn''t say anything and only smiled. There was no warmth in his smile. Instead, it gave off a feeling of being unapproachable.


    Zhuge instantly smiled, "You came here for fun, why are you asking me these questions?"


    After saying that, he looked at his mother and said, "You can call him mister Feng."


    Sir?


    Hearing this, Mother Qin lowered her body even more.


    This young master Zhuge was not an ordinary person, he was the second young master of the Zhuge family that had reached the second heaven.


    Normally, he looked down at the very top. Yet today, he actually called this person mister?!


    "Mr. Feng, please come in!" With a smile, Qin Guan''s mother led the way and led the five to their seats.


    Young Master Zhuge chuckled and said, "I didn''t see Lady Chun Xiang last time. Today, I''m entertaining an esteemed guest. No matter what, you must come and invite me."


    Hearing this, a look of awkwardness appeared on Mother Qin''s face.


    "Young Master Zhuge, it''s not this servant who is trying to make things difficult for you. "However, there are already benefactors at Chun Xiang''s place today ¡­"


    Young Master Zhuge raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to get angry, another person beside him stopped him with a chuckle.


    "Brother Zhuge, did you say that you are here for fun ¡­"


    Young Master Zhuge snorted lightly and said with slight dissatisfaction, "Alright, for the sake of these brothers, I won''t make things difficult for you. Go and get Xia He for me!"


    Mother Qin smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master Zhuge, that Xia He ¡­"


    "F * ck me!"


    Zhuge slapped the table and was about to lose his temper. However, after thinking for a while, he gave up. Today was the first time entertaining this Mr Feng. If there was any trouble, it would be hard to explain it to him when he returned.


    "Who''s at Winter Plum and Autumn Moon? Forget it, call me over! "


    Mother Qin was on the verge of tears. "Young Master, you''ve come at the wrong time today. A benefactor has taken care of all four of these ladies ¡­"


    Young Master Zhuge smiled, it was a bit malevolent.


    "Mother Qin."


    "Your servant is here!" Mother Qin felt cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Are you trying to tease me?"


    Young Master Zhuge gritted his teeth and said, "The last time I came, your family''s Chunxiang said that her feet were painful, Xia He said that her hands were painful, Qiu Yue said that she had a headache, and Dong Mei said that her whole body was in pain ¡­ Today, you specifically told me... These four girls have all been taken by someone? "


    "This servant knows her wrongs. Lord Young Master is generous!" Mother Qin quickly said.


    Zhuge sneered, "I will tell you this right now. "Today, if I don''t see your Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter, I will smash your Hundred Muss Workshop!"


    After saying so, he ignored his mother and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Feng and poured a cup for him.


    Mother Qin stood rooted to the spot, at a loss of what to do.


    Fortunately, someone beside him opened his mouth, "Mother Qin, why don''t you hurry up and invite the four ladies. Are you really waiting for us, Brother Zhuge, to smash your Bai Yue Fang?"


    It was as if she had just awoken from a dream as she hastily crawled and tumbled toward the second floor.


    On the second floor, Ruo Lan was hugging left and right, looking unhappy.


    Although it was a phoenix fake, this sort of atmosphere had not been felt in a long time. It really made her feel as if she was in a previous life.


    Over the past few months, ever since they entered the Jadecloud Mountain, they had never truly relaxed. Now, they could truly be considered to have relaxed.


    Just as he was happily chatting with the four girls, he heard the door open and his mother quickly walked in.


    "That... Spring Fragrance, a guest has arrived and wants to meet you. You can help Mom with a drink at the bar. " Mother Qin said embarrassedly.


    Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Chun Xiang said with a frown, "What guest? Can I trouble you to come up personally, mother?"


    "It''s Young Master Zhuge of the Zhuge family."


    Spring Fragrance immediately frowned. "Mom, I''ve made it clear that from today onwards, I will never have anything to do with that pig of a young master!"


    Mother Qin also knew her daughter''s temper. If she said she couldn''t see her daughter, then she really couldn''t, she wouldn''t even if she was beaten to death!


    She quickly shifted her gaze to the other three people.


    The other three also looked up, looking as though they wouldn''t even see the fragrance of spring. Where did I go?


    Mother Qin felt a headache coming on, and could only cast her gaze at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan had always been a person who didn''t want to take advantage of others. Seeing that this Qin Feng''s mother was hard to deal with, she felt a bit pitiful.


    She laughed heartily and said, "What kind of nonsense is this? I''ll help my little sisters take a look."


    She walked to the window and stuck her head out.


    Mother Qin quickly followed and pointed to Young Master Zhuge''s table and said, "Look, it''s there."


    Just as she said this, Mother Qin suddenly felt as if her entire body had fallen into an icehouse.


    She was shocked. She looked up and saw that the smiling young master had a cold expression and a cold light glinting in his eyes.


    "M ¡­" Young Master... What''s the matter with you? " Mother Qin forced a smile.


    Ruo Lan closed her eyes. After a while, she slowly opened them. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Sisters, I''ll have to trouble you to go down and drink a cup of wine." Ruo Lan smiled.


    The four maidservants were naturally coquettish and unhappy, but they stood up instead.


    "That''s right, mother Qin." Rowland seemed to remember something.


    "What orders do you have for me, Young Master?" Seeing that Ruo Lan was willing to persuade her, a smile blossomed on her face.


    He had just completely forgotten about that inexplicable chill.


    "What''s the name of the one in white?" Ruo Lan held her wine cup, lowered her head and asked with a smile.


    "That one." "I don''t know the name, but I heard that Young Master Zhuge introduced it as Mister Feng." Mother Qin laughed.


    "Mr. Feng? "It''s most likely Mister Feng ¡­" Ruo Lan laughed lightly and drank the wine in her hand in one gulp.


    "My four little sisters, in a while, you will all have to toast to that Mr. Feng for me."


    The Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter maidservants were stunned as they smiled and asked, "Is that someone Young Master is familiar with?"


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "Of course it''s someone I know. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other." These days, I have been ¡­ I missed him so much! "


    Although the few of them heard Ruo Lan''s somewhat unusual words, they only thought of it as a good friend whom they had not seen for many years. Therefore, they felt somewhat regretful.


    Chun Xiang thought for a moment. "Then what should we say?"


    Ruo Lan muttered to herself irresolutely before a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "You all only need to say that Young Master Wu wishes a toast to him on his behalf."


    "No beginning? Is that the young master''s name? " Xia He chuckled.


    "No rules, hurry up!" Mother Qin laughed and scolded, saluted to Ruo Lan, and led the four girls down.


    No one came down from Young Master Zhuge''s side after waiting for a long time. Just as he was about to flip the table out of anger, he heard the sound of footsteps. The four servants of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter simultaneously came down.


    This time, Young Master Zhuge felt very ashamed. To ask the four maids of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter to accompany him at the same time, how many young masters would even dare to dream of such a thing?


    The four girls came to the table and toasted Zhuge, one after the other.


    After that, he poured some wine and cast his gaze at Master Feng.


    Mister Feng was startled, but Zhuge laughed strangely at the side, "Mister Feng, it seems that the four girls are more interested in you!"


    Master Feng gave a faint smile, still remaining silent and nonchalant.


    The four women exchanged glances. It was still Spring Fragrance, the eldest of the four, who spoke.


    She looked at Mr. Feng and said with a smile, "Sir, let''s toast."


    Mr Feng gently raised his glass, took a sip, and then put it down.


    At the side, Xia He immediately laughed, "Mr. Feng, you are in the wrong. We''re all sisters, how can you drink so little? "


    "Exactly!"


    Young Master Zhuge scolded with a smile, "Are you satisfied now?! "Since Mister Feng has never touched a single drop of wine in his life, to be able to break the rules and drink a single sip today is already giving you girls face!"


    The four girls secretly rolled their eyes as they cursed in their hearts, "Your mother is the one with such skin!"


    Chun Xiang couldn''t be bothered with that Zhuge gongzi. She rolled her eyes and smiled, "Mr. Feng, if I tell you the reason for drinking, then you have to do it!"


    Young Master Zhuge, who was standing on the side and still had an expression of ''unassailable'' on his face, chuckled and said, "It depends on the reason now. "If you guys were willing to accompany Teacher Feng for the Spring Festival Gala, then don''t even mention this toast, if you give me another pot, I will definitely make it for you!"


    Mister Feng frowned slightly. However, he finally raised his head and said: "If you can give me a reason, then why not drink a glass of wine?"


    The moment this voice was heard, the four girls immediately felt dizzy.


    This Mister Feng''s voice was extremely feminine. Although it did not sound ear-piercing, it still gave people goosebumps.


    Chun Xiang heaved a long sigh of relief. She was still wearing her professional smile. She looked at the sisters beside her and heard the four of them say in unison, "We have never been able to serve you, Sir Jingfeng!"


    Once these words were spoken, Mister Feng''s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up, and his originally dull eyes started to sparkle.


    At this moment, everyone felt a bone piercing wave of wind pass by.


    "Who told you to come toast?" Mister Feng''s demonic voice rang out.


    Spring Fragrance was at the Foundation Establishment stage, but at this moment, facing this demonic Mr Feng, her entire body was shivering.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s that young master upstairs ¡­"


    Mr Feng raised his head and fixed a cold gaze at the only private room on the second floor.


    At this moment, the window of the private room on the second floor slightly swayed. A young man in white clothes leaned against the window and leaned out.


    There was a faint smile on her lips as she held a wine cup in her hand. She gave a toast to Mr Feng before finishing it in one gulp.


    "So it''s you!" Mr Feng said coldly.


    Ruo Lan laughed: "Evil Wind demon, it has been a long time since we last met!"


    If one really had to calculate carefully, Ruo Lan''s enemies were really few and far between.


    But Xie Feng, was definitely one of them.


    During the Imperial City Battle that day, Jun Wu Yao had led Xie Feng and the two Demon Generals, forcing Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Xin to the brink of death!


    If not for the fact that they had forgotten themselves and came to rescue him, if not for that coincidental spatial rift, the two of them would have died a long time ago.


    How could Ruo Lan not hate him?!


    "When did you come to the Immortal World?" Xie Feng snorted.


    "Why are you blabbering so much? Could it be, you really think that I''m looking for you to drink and chat about family matters?! " Ruo Lan shouted coldly.


    She couldn''t hold it in. If she didn''t have the last bit of patience, she would have rushed down to find Xie Feng and fight to the death.


    At this moment, with the help of the wine, Ruo Lan finally broke out.

 C172

    She threw her head back and sneered.


    All of a sudden, there came a shocking roar from the sky above the supreme spiritual city.


    Everyone could see a deep blue ray of light fly out from an inn towards the biggest building in the city, the Hundred Music Workshop.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The roof of the small building was suddenly opened in the backyard of the Bai Yue Workshop. Strong gales rose up from all directions, blowing everyone into disarray.


    After the dust settled, a flying sword that was flickering with a cold light floated beside Ruo Lan.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan was too lazy to even think about what kind of power Xie Feng had, and whether she was his opponent.


    All of this, didn''t matter at all!


    The only thing Ruo Lan knew was that after such a long time, she couldn''t let him leave today!


    "Don''t run, follow me!" Ruo Lan shouted coldly, controlled the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and rushed up to the sky.


    Zhuge gongzi stared blankly at Ruo Lan for a while, then said, "Mr Feng, that person is ¡­"


    Xie Feng let out a light snort. He didn''t pay any attention to Young Master Zhuge. He launched himself and chased after Ruo Lan.


    In the air, Ruo Lan held the ice sword and stood proudly. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword around her emitted a blue brilliance, protecting her within it.


    A hundred meters away, the evil wind was hovering with its hands behind its back. Although the black wind did not move, its domineering aura continued to spread.


    At the bottom of the Spiritual Treasure sect, countless cultivators were staring blankly at the sky.


    It wasn''t that their cultivation bases were too high. In the Vast Spiritual Treasure City, not to mention Aurous Core stage cultivators, even Nascent Soul stage cultivators could be found in large numbers.


    However, this was the first time in these hundreds of years that someone had brazenly made a move on a supreme celestial sovereign''s city!


    Just as the two of them flew up into the air and released their auras to confront each other.


    In the noblest place of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, a man sitting on a throne slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked to be in his forties and wore a yellow robe. His face was not considered handsome, but it carried a unique aura.


    "Lord of the Heavens, someone is fighting in the skies above the Treasure City!" A cultivator strode into the palace.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign gave a slight nod. "Let them be."


    The cultivator was stunned, "But God, they are looking down on you!"


    "Contempt me?"


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign revealed a proud smile, "If you look down on me, then I won''t be fighting in the sky above the Spirit Treasure City, but inside the city. These years, we, the First Heaven, have been too quiet. It''s a pleasure to have two beast races like this. Ignore them, and bring the one that''s still alive to me after they finish fighting. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he once again slowly closed his eyes.


    In the sky, Ruo Lan and Xie Feng faced each other with their swords raised. Both of their auras were like flames as they continued to soar.


    Both sides understood that today''s battle was not a battle of passion, but a battle of life and death.


    No matter who was at a disadvantage, admitting defeat was not the end.


    He did not dare to hesitate at all. At this moment, the only thing he could do was to use all means at his disposal to kill his opponent.


    Ruo Lan''s face was as calm as water, and her pupils flickered with golden and silver colors. This was the symbol of her Clear Vision Technique circulating to its limits.


    She could clearly feel that Xie Feng''s cultivation level was higher than hers; he had at least reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    But so what?


    [Is it possible that if your cultivation is so high, I will hide from you for the rest of my life?]


    Ruo Lan wasn''t an impulsive person, but once she exploded, no one could stop her.


    Today, either you die or I die!


    Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword carried a cold light. The flying needles circled around it and formed a Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation. It carried a boundless glow as it charged toward the Evil Wind.


    At the bottom of the city, countless cultivators couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    No one had thought that the one who would be the first to attack would be the one with the weaker cultivation!


    The Dazzling Hundred Flower Formation was like a huge dragon, roaring with the roar of a dragon as it charged towards the evil wind.


    Xie Feng let out a cold snort. The black wind under his feet turned into a dark black long sword, which suddenly flew up and landed in his hand.


    Wielding his sword with both hands, he slashed forwards, slashing out in mid-air.


    This single sword strike was akin to the collapse of the heavens and the collapse of the earth.


    Ruo Lan''s lips curled up in a cold smile. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand slightly turned, and the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation instantly changed.


    The berserk azure dragon seemed to have disintegrated instantly, the evil wind sword qi pierced through it.


    Then, the sword formation closed again and went straight to the Evil Wind.


    The fight on top had turned the world upside down. Even the inside of the supreme spiritual city was in an uproar.


    It had been so many years since anyone dared to fight in the Spiritual Treasure sect, but today, there were two bold cultivators.


    The cultivation of these two wasn''t too high, but they had a bit of strength.


    Some of the cultivators spectating below couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Many of the Nascent Soul and even Aurous Core stage cultivators rode their flying swords and flew towards Ruo Lan and Xie Feng.


    However, the moment these cultivators flew into the air, they felt as if something had sucked all of their energy out of them and they fell to the ground.


    If it weren''t for their profound strength and their Immortal bodies, they would have fallen to the ground and died.


    No one knew what was going on. From Aurous Core stage cultivators to Nascent Soul stage experts, everyone was like this.


    Those who could cultivate to such a level were no fools.


    After a few more people tried it, everyone understood.


    There were probably experts hiding in the dark to prevent others from disturbing these two.


    These rogue cultivators calmed down as well. This was the Spiritual Treasure sect, and they were guarded by the supreme deity.


    The two in the sky weren''t even afraid of the supreme deity, so why would they be afraid of rogue cultivators like themselves?


    The two of them had been fighting for less than an hour, yet the Lord had not sent anyone over.


    This was already a very rare thing!


    Could it be that even God was afraid of something?


    Thinking of this, these rogue cultivators began to break out in cold sweat.


    At first, he wanted to capture the two of them and hand them over to the God as an example. However, it seemed that they were not that easy to get their hands on either!


    He didn''t see anyone. In the city, there was a man wearing a black robe standing with his hands behind his back.


    Around him, the black mist turned into numerous black lines, which were hard to see with the naked eye. They filled the air above the entire Ling-Bao City.


    It completely separated Ruo Lan from the cultivators of the Spirit Treasure City below.


    The cultivators that were prepared to charge up only saw these black lines and were then drained of their cultivation.


    Jun Wu Zhi gazed up at the sky, his expression cold and taciturn.


    After a long time, he sighed and murmured, "Why do you have to suffer this ¡­" The current Xie Feng was no longer the same Xie Feng from before. Without the demon backing him up, and because of his failure, his mental state has fallen. Right now, he is nothing more than a mediocre cultivator. "


    However, even though he said that, his gaze still stared fixedly at the sky, and a wisp of concern appeared in his eyes.


    The cultivators in the Spirit Treasure City restrained their impulse. However, the battle in the sky became more and more intense.


    Although she was wearing a man''s robe, she still carried an uncountable amount of charm and gentleness. There was even a hint of unyielding strength within her demeanor, as if she was a sword fairy dancing in the air.


    As for Xie Feng, he was just using a single sword, but his aura was like a mountain, his sword Qi was like a rainbow, fiercely fighting with the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array.


    The two of them had already entered a mysterious realm. They could only look at each other. Everything in the world had been thrown to the back of their minds.


    The cultivators watching the fight felt that they were overestimating themselves. How dare they fight in the sky above Ling-Bao City?


    However, the more he read, the more shocked he became.


    The cultivation of these two wasn''t that high, but the moves in their hands were incredibly profound, each one more exquisite than the last.


    It was not a killing move, but the moves of the two seemed to be one with the world. The existence of ''Dao'' could be faintly seen within them.


    "I didn''t expect ¡­" "This flying sword can also be used this way ¡­"


    A cultivator looked at the sky and muttered.


    Following his words, a few Aurous Core stage cultivators nodded their heads in agreement.


    They didn''t know each other, so they came to Ling-Bao City to watch the fight. Merely, who would''ve thought that such a great battle would occur before the Heavenly Emperor Arts even began?


    The cultivators who were originally full of anger and thought that Ruo Lan and Xie Feng were looking down on the Gods had already thrown that thought to the back of their minds.


    Their thoughts had already completely concentrated on the exquisite battle between the two in the sky.


    Ruo Lan controlled the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array while Xie Feng''s long sword flew out. The two of them fought for two whole hours, but there was still no sign of victory.


    Although Ruo Lan was drunk, she wasn''t without thoughts.


    She knew very well that Xie Feng had already entered the Nascent Soul Stage. If it weren''t for her using the Floating Cloud Ice Sword''s power, he would have already been defeated.


    If he continued to waste time like this, sooner or later, his cultivation would be completely drained by Xie Feng.


    At that time, there was no possibility of winning.


    A cold glint flashed across Ruo Lan''s eyes as she thought of this. She gently raised her hand and the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was immediately torn apart.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword turned into a seven-colored glow, once again circling and dancing around Ruo Lan''s body.


    Xie Feng''s countenance froze as he crossed his sword and stood straight.


    He was not busy chasing after them. Under the locking of their auras, no one was able to escape.


    He also understood that it was basically impossible for him to break through Ruo Lan''s Dazzling Hundred Blossoms Formation.


    If he wanted to win, he would have to exhaust himself to death!


    Seeing Xie Feng''s actions, the other people all disdained to chase after him. But only Ruo Lan and the rest who understood him knew what he was truly thinking.


    Ruo Lan smiled coldly: "Evil Wind demon, we have fought for two hours, it is about time for there to be a result."


    Xie Feng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes glinted with a cold light.


    After which, with a light wave of his hand, the longsword in his hand slowly descended, bringing forth countless sword shadows.


    At this moment, the evil wind was like the Thousand Hand Monastery. It was clearly wielding a sword with both hands, but around its body, countless sword images seemed to flash, surrounding his entire body.


    "Heavenly Dao?!"


    "That''s right, this is the Heavenly Dao of the Sword!"


    The cultivators below let out shocked cries.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes also flashed with a trace of surprise.


    He would never have thought that the Evil Wind who never used a weapon, had actually comprehended the Heavenly Dao of the Sword!


    Of course, he didn''t know that all of this had to be thanked for his looks.


    That day, when Rong Guan saw Ruo Lan lost in the spatial crack, he angrily summoned the heavenly thunder, and at that moment, Xie Feng saw the shadow of the Heavenly Dao.


    In these past few days, he had hidden himself in the heavens, partly to follow Jun Wu Yao, and partly to practice the Heavenly Dao of the Sword!


    The Dao of the Heavens was ethereal. Even True Immortal cultivators rarely understood it.


    If one was able to grasp a bit of Heavenly Energy while cultivating, it would be equivalent to opening the door to the pericelestial stage.


    Once he entered the pericelestial stage, his life would truly be the same as the heavens'', immortal and indestructible!


    Who wouldn''t yearn for something like this?

 C173

    At the moment, the eyes of the observing cultivators inside the Spiritual Treasure sect were burning with greed as they stared at Xie Feng, hoping to learn something that belonged to them.


    Ruo Lan let out a light whistle that was like the cry of a phoenix.


    She gently swung the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately started dancing wildly.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom''s first move, Thousand Snow!"


    When Ruo Lan shouted, everyone in the Ling-Bao City felt the surrounding temperature drop suddenly.


    Before he could understand what was going on, he suddenly discovered that a heavy snow was falling from the sky!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Although there were many experts with tyrannical strength that were able to cause the thunder and lightning of the world when they used a technique, that was most likely because the spell itself contained the power of wind and thunder.


    But now, this heavy snow was truly the power of change in the world!


    Only the cultivators that truly understood the heavens had the ability to summon the change of the heavens and earth!


    The level of one''s cultivation was completely determined by one''s comprehension of the Heavenly Dao.


    Although it wouldn''t necessarily bring about a qualitative change in one''s power, it was still a necessary condition for one to advance into the transcendent divine might.


    It was hard to even understand the heavens, much less cause a drastic change in the heavens and earth, for so many cultivators of the True Immortal Realm to spend their entire lives!


    "The battle of the Heavenly Daos, the battle of the Heavenly Daos!" A cultivator whose eyes were brimming with tears from excitement shouted with a trembling voice.


    "I never thought that I would actually have the chance to see the true battle of the Heavenly Daos in this lifetime!" Countless cultivators were shouting excitedly.


    All of the cultivators'' gazes were focused on the two in the air, unwilling to move away even a little.


    Everyone who saw this scene believed that at this moment, even if someone were to place a knife against their necks, they would not be able to move their eyes the slightest bit!


    In the highest hall of the Ling-Bao Hall, the celestial sovereign, who was sitting on a throne, opened his eyes again.


    Surprise flashed through his eyes. He muttered to himself for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Men!"


    "Greetings, God!"


    The three cultivators stepped into the main hall and knelt down in front of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign.


    "Bring me the Cultivator who is currently using magical techniques." The supreme deity said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The moment the three cultivators finished speaking, their figures turned into a breeze and disappeared from the great hall.


    The Supreme Celestial Lord gazed towards the north, at the sky where intense waves of energy were rippling through. An indescribable glow appeared in his eyes.


    "I never thought that there would be such a person in my first heaven. "This really makes me look forward to it ¡­"


    As the snow fell, Xie Feng only felt chills running down his spine. Not to mention his body, even the immortal qi in his body had been completely frozen.


    With a bellow, the longsword in his hand suddenly turned, and the countless sword shadows pounced on Rulan with a silver radiance that filled the sky.


    Ruo Lan''s face was as calm as water, as if she was completely intoxicated by that mysterious realm.


    Towards the incoming Xie Feng, she ignored him, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword still gently danced in her hand.


    Around her, the position of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword had changed.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword that was originally encircled by the side, the Thousand Illusionary Cloud Sword that represented the water element had already been thrust forward. Cold air curled around it, as if it was made from ten thousand year old profound ice!


    The power of the evil wind had finally triggered the Thousand Illusionary Clouds.


    The deep blue divine sword let out a mournful cry, bringing with it ice crystals that filled the sky as it charged straight towards the evil wind.


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Feng''s body was frozen.


    However, the Thousand Illusionary Cloud Sword that was about to pierce his chest was also blocked by a mysterious power in front of him.


    The two had only been in a stalemate for a moment, but in the eyes of the spectating cultivators below, it seemed as though an entire century had passed!


    Thousand Illusory Ice Cloud let out a sorrowful cry, the blue ice around her body shattering. The sword''s body was dark and lifeless, it streaked across the air with a dark blue brilliance, and flew back to Ruo Lan''s side.


    Right at this moment, the black ice around Xie Feng broke into pieces, and he rushed towards Rulan with a boundless sword light around him.


    In everyone''s heart, Mo Min felt a sense of regret.


    Who would have thought that this youth with such peerless talent, who had already comprehended the Heavenly Dao, would die just like that?


    However, before they even had the chance to feel regret, Ruo Lan had a cold and arrogant smile on her face.


    "God-level 28th move, second form, Flaming Dance!"


    The snow in the sky had yet to disperse, and everyone could feel a wave of heat attacking them.


    This heat wave was so intense that no matter how high or how low one''s cultivation was, one would feel their entire body burning hot, as if their blood was about to boil up.


    The entire sky was shining with a dark red light. Ruo Lan, who was standing in the middle of the light, was covered in white clothes as she stood proudly in the middle of the fire.


    Everyone looked at Ruo Lan in shock. What kind of talent was this?!


    The Dao of the Heavens was ephemeral and ever-changing, but it was not fixed.


    If a cultivator were to be able to comprehend one of the countless heavens'' dao, it would be enough for him to live his entire life.


    But now, the youth in white had used two strands of Heavenly Energy in an instant. What kind of talent and talent was this?


    While the cultivators below were still in shock, the Fire Phoenix Cloud Marking Sword flew towards Xie Feng, bringing with it a sky full of flames.


    At this moment, Xie Feng''s calm face finally revealed a hint of shock. His eyes, which were originally calm like water, now showed some signs of panic.


    However, he was after all far stronger than Ruo Lan. Even if Ruo Lan had comprehended these two Heavenly Energy, she would still not be his match!


    Xie Feng roared as the long sword in his hand expanded and forcefully pushed back the Fire Phoenix Cloud Marking Sword that had a trace of Heavenly Energy.


    "Hua Rulan, let me see what other tricks you have up your sleeve!" Xie Feng bellowed as he rushed towards Rulan.


    After two baptisms of the Heavenly Dao, Xie Feng''s sword energy finally began to decline.


    Only, he believed that the current Ruo Lan was even weaker than him.


    Without a doubt, the heavens'' dao was invincible, but the consumption of such a powerful killing technique was not small.


    However, what made Xie Feng feel desperate was that he had already rushed in front of Ruo Lan.


    An indescribable expression appeared on Ruo Lan''s face. It was a smile that was not a smile, but a hint of ridicule.


    A gentle voice, yet it sounded like a death knell, gently rang beside Xie Feng''s ear.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom''s third movement, Gone With the Wind ¡­"


    Whoosh ¡­


    Xie Feng''s figure stopped, his long sword stopped an inch away from Ruo Lan''s throat.


    A cool breeze blew across the sky, enveloping his figure within.


    Xie Feng''s eyes were empty, his expression was neither sad nor happy, he only muttered to himself, "Feng Seng ¡­" "This is truly a good name that suits me ¡­"


    As the sound of his voice faded, his body turned into dust, drifting towards the wind.


    Watching the evil wind gradually dissipate from her body, Ruo Lan''s heart was in turmoil.


    I love him as my own friend, I protect him and treat him as my brother. I am not stingy with my three-foot-long blade when it comes to my enemies!


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but snort. She raised her head and let out a long howl. The resentment in her heart had finally been released halfway.


    This voice was like the cry of a phoenix, soaring straight into the nine heavens.


    The clear and long whistle lasted for more than ten breaths before it abruptly stopped. Ruo Lan then descended from the sky.


    Right at this moment, a shadow flashed and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes flashed with a trace of gentleness as he looked at the jade figure in his arms.


    He reached out and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    "Sleep well. By the time you wake up, the world will be different."


    Jun Wu You''s figure turned into a blur, disappearing into the endless night sky.


    Right at this moment, three robed cultivators appeared out of nowhere.


    The three of them looked around coldly.


    There was no one left in the sky. Only the remnants of Fiendgod''s power remained, filling the entire space.


    "I didn''t expect that this person actually had a helper!"


    "The power that was blocking us just now seems to be the power of an evil sect."


    "There is no point in saying anything more, just report to the Lord."


    The three of them discussed in low voices for a while before they turned around and left.


    That night, all the cultivators in the city couldn''t sleep at all.


    The figure that was fighting in the sky and the flashing light of the Heavenly Dao were like endless thunder and lightning that constantly exploded in their minds.


    Countless cultivators had broken through their bottleneck, which had lasted for decades, or even hundreds of years, and entered a completely new realm.


    If time flew, the day of the Heavenly Emperor Arts finally arrived.


    Two and a half months ago, a fierce battle was still going on in the Spirit Treasure City.


    The two cultivators with average cultivation bases were the two most intense and exciting battles taking place in the largest city in this Layered Heavens.


    When the cultivators who arrived late heard about the battle that night, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    To be able to personally witness the fierce battle between two Heavenly Dao experts, this was definitely something equivalent to any magic treasure or elixir.


    One had to know that those high-grade magic treasures were enough, but how many people had the fortune to see a battle between experts of the Heavenly Dao?


    Especially since the cultivation bases of these two people were not considered to be very high.


    If an expert like the Supreme Celestial sovereign were to use the Heavenly Dao in battle, even if an ordinary cultivator were to see it, they might not necessarily be able to comprehend it.


    Furthermore, with his status as a supreme deity, where would he find a powerful enemy from the Heavenly Dao for him to fight against?


    How could an ordinary cultivator see a match?


    Unlike the Supreme Celestial, one of the two contenders in the Heavenly Dao War was in the late Aurous Core stage and the other in the early Nascent Soul stage.


    A battle of life and death between those who comprehended the Heavenly Dao at such a level was what all intermediate cultivators desired to see the most!


    As for the cultivator who won and left, he also received an extremely dazzling title from the recitation: Thousand Illusion Sword Immortal.


    That night, the sky was overflowing with colors as the seven-colored sword light danced chaotically.


    The cultivators of the Myriad Spirit City were all people with extremely high cultivations. They were naturally able to clearly distinguish the full power of the Fiendgods and Fiendgods within it.


    To possess such innate attributes and to comprehend the Heaven''s Path Sword Art, he deserved his reputation.


    Inside the Spirit Treasure Hall, the Supreme Celestial Lord sat on his throne. The usually empty hall was now filled with people.


    "Lord, here is the list of participants in this year''s Heavenly Emperor Arts." A cultivator handed over a namelist.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign opened the namelist and looked through it slowly.


    All the cultivators in the palace below stood there quietly, not making a sound, quietly waiting for the first layer controller to slowly look at the namelist.


    After a long time, the Supreme Celestial sovereign finally closed the list.


    "Is anyone from the Azure Clouds Sect coming?"


    When these words were spoken, the entire hall went silent.


    After all, the matter that shook the entire sky the most in recent days was the attack on Jade Peak Mountain.


    Finally, a cultivator in his fifties slowly walked out of the crowd.


    "Lord, ten days ago, a few people from Bixia came. Aside from Fairy Lan and Fairy Bamboo, who are the heads of the four bloodlines, there are also more than ten disciples. " The cultivator said in a deep voice.


    "How strong are those disciples?" The supreme deity said in a cold voice.


    "His strength is pretty good. However, he doesn''t have the qualifications to participate in the Heavenly Emperor Arts."


    The supreme deity nodded his head lightly, and said after a long while, "We cannot neglect the matter at the Jadeite Mountains, we still need to investigate more about how the Evil Dao of the Sixth Heavenly Layer entered my First Heavenly Layer."


    "Yes, Lord."

 C174

    The supreme deity muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Tomorrow is the day the Heavenly Emperor Arts will be held. Everyone be on guard, be wary of the sixth layer of the Heavenly Devil Dao."


    "Yes sir!"


    The crowd of cultivators accepted the order, only the Supreme Celestial sovereign was still seated on his throne.


    "The battle two months ago, did you manage to find the cultivator that survived?" In the spacious hall, the Supreme Celestial sovereign suddenly spoke.


    From the shadows, a cultivator dressed in black slowly walked out.


    If he hadn''t moved his body and no one had noticed him, he would have been standing quietly in that corner the entire time.


    It was completely silent, like a ghost.


    "Reporting to my lord, I haven''t found any information yet."


    The black clothed man replied softly, "However, even though we didn''t find that person. However, there was news from the Bai Yue market that it was a white-clothed gongzi. According to the people from the Zhuge family of the Second Sky, the man in white had a conflict with Xie Feng.


    The supreme deity nodded his head, "Then what is the background of Xie Feng?"


    "It''s one of the demons."


    "A demon?"


    The Supreme Celestial Lord raised his eyebrows, and after a long while, he said in a deep voice, "Among the demons, I have only heard of one called Xie Feng."


    "It''s one of the seven Demon Generals, Xie Feng."


    The Supreme Celestial Lord laughed coldly, "His demon race is not staying in the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace, why is he here?"


    The black clothed man remained silent. He understood that the Supreme Celestial was not asking him, but mumbling to himself.


    The Supreme Celestial knocked on the armrest of the throne, and said slowly, "Rumor has it that the Thousand Illusionary Sword Immortal used seven major elements that night, and even used Heavenly Energy afterwards?"


    "Yes, he used the Heavenly Energy of the Water, Fire and Wind elements. It is said that someone faintly heard him mumbling the Dazzling Hundred Flowers before he cast them. "


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign said slowly, "This person has a grudge with Xie Feng, and he controls the power of gods and devils ¡­ "No matter the cost, you must find out that person''s origin for me!"


    "Yes."


    The man in black slowly retreated and disappeared into the shadows of the hall.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign supported himself with his elbows on the armrest of the throne as he gently supported his chin. A faint smile appeared on his lips, "This stage of my cultivation is getting more and more lively."


    The day of the Heavenly Emperor Arts had finally arrived.


    Early in the morning, the entire supreme spiritual city became very lively. Cultivators carrying flying sword treasures could be seen everywhere.


    As for those sects that had come from all over the world to participate in the Heavenly Emperor Arts, they were even more awe-inspiring as they lined up in formation.


    As the Heavenly Emperor Arts began, the intense battles also began.


    However, the cultivators watching the battle suddenly felt a bit bored.


    The contest for the Heavenly Emperor Arts could be said to be marvelous. Especially the fact that there was an extra quota for the Heavenly Emperor Arts this year. This was an unprecedented event.


    However, all of this seemed so pale and dull when compared to the life-and-death battle two and a half months ago.


    The Heavenly Emperor Arts were mainly used in martial arts competitions. Both sides were famous sects of the First Heavenly Layer, so neither side would recklessly kill the other.


    In addition, these participants were all talented youths from various sects and schools. Although their strength was impressive, it didn''t mean that they were heaven defying.


    After a round of sparring, the moves remained as exquisite as before, and the battle was still magnificent.


    But among them, there wasn''t the striking force of the battle of life and death, nor was there the imposing Ling Lie''s aura of the Heavenly Dao.


    The cultivators who had watched the life-and-death battle two and a half months ago immediately felt extremely bored.


    This time, due to the increase in the number of participating disciples, the number of participants in the Heavenly Emperor Arts reached over three hundred. The tournament that could be completed in three days also lasted for a full ten days.


    Finally, the last day of the battle began.


    Both sides were from the First Heaven Immortal Mountain and the Jinyun Mountain, as well as the grudge between Situ Yun and the Heavenly Spirit Mountain.


    These two were the hot topic for winning the championship this time.


    This was especially true for Situ Yun. It was said that he had arrived a bit earlier and had been fortunate enough to see the battle of the Heavenly Dao two and a half months ago.


    After that day, he suddenly gained enlightenment. After two months of closed door cultivation, he successfully broke through the peak of the Aurous Core stage and entered the Nascent Soul stage.


    Among the juniors, the Nascent Soul stage represented absolute strength.


    With this sort of cultivation, it would be well-deserved to say that he was a disciple of the younger generation that had swept through the first heaven.


    However, when Situ Yun stepped onto the martial field, his expression was ugly.


    This wasn''t the first time Situ Yun had come to the Heavenly Emperor Palace, but this was the first time he had come as a spectator, so today he was standing on the school field.


    He vaguely remembered how, when he was young, his master had brought him to this Heavenly Emperor Arts. The surroundings were filled with cheers of joy, and everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement and worship.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the only winner.


    That scene was deeply engraved in his young heart.


    This year, he finally had the opportunity to participate in the long-awaited Heavenly Emperor Arts. Not only that, he even passed through trials and tribulations as he stepped into this final battle!


    But today, the people outside the stage seemed to be preoccupied. What they were discussing was still the battle of the heavens two months ago.


    Situ Yun was angry, but also a bit confused.


    In the battle two months ago, he was also one of the many spectators.


    Towards the white robed figure in the sky, if one were to say that he was jealous, he would say that he was respectful.


    To be able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao at the final level of the Aurous Core Stage, how much wisdom would be required to achieve such a feat?


    Judging from that figure, that cultivator shouldn''t be too old. If he could befriend such a person, how blissful would that be?!


    However, the man in white was like a roaming crane; his whereabouts seemed to be a dragon that could not be seen.


    In these two months, who knew how many people in the Spirit Treasure City were looking for the legendary Thousand Illusionary Sword Immortal.


    Situ Yun sighed and his gaze fell onto Chou Wan who was not far away.


    He and Qiu Wan were old rivals. Both sides had fought at least a hundred times, but both sides were equally strong.


    This time, their relationship was like that of an enemy and a friend. Both of them treasured this rare opponent.


    But today, it was different from before.


    His vengeance came a day later than his, and coincidentally missed the Heavenly Dao battle that night.


    And it was this missed opportunity that brought about the difference between heaven and earth.


    Situ Yun had used his night watching the battle on the Heavenly Dao to break through from the peak of the Aurous Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage.


    As for Qiu Wan, he had missed the opportunity to remain at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    Although the difference was only one step, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth.


    The two of them drew their swords, bowed, and then looked at each other from afar.


    After a long while, Chou Wan sighed and held the tip of the sword in his hand.


    Situ Yun was startled, but deep down he felt a deep hatred in his heart.


    "Brother Chou, don''t!"


    Situ Yun''s shout was a step too slow. With the force of ten thousand fingers, the top quality flying sword let out a cry and was broken.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    Folding swords, this didn''t mean breaking your own flying sword.


    In such an occasion, this kind of action had a very clear meaning.


    Recover...


    "Brother Chou, why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Situ Yun felt a bitter taste in his mouth. This easy victory didn''t make him happy at all.


    Chou Wan revealed a faint smile: "Brother Situ, you and I have been fighting for so many years, and we appreciate each other. Today, it can be said that I''ve given you a grudge. From today onwards, I will never pursue the Heavenly Dao again ¡­ "


    With that, he sighed. "The Heavenly Dao is vast and boundless. It is not something a mortal like me can find ¡­"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Chou Wan faced the Supreme Celestial Sovereign as he bowed deeply, then floated away.


    As the Supreme Celestial sovereign witnessed this scene, he couldn''t help but to sigh.


    After being utterly defeated, it wasn''t because he had lost to Situ Yun, but because he had been defeated by an endless sense of frustration.


    To break through from the peak of the Aurous Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage would be extremely difficult.


    But the representative of Chou Wan was the second strongest in the new generation.


    Normally, it would only be a matter of time before he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, after this blow, his mind had already been soothed. In this life, there would be no possibility for him to break through.


    Chou Wan had also clearly seen this, which was why he decided to turn his sword and hide.


    The supreme immortal sovereign slowly stood up as his deep voice sounded out, "This year''s Celestial Emperor Art''s victor ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly stopped.


    Everyone looked at the Supreme Celestial Sovereign in bewilderment, not knowing why he stopped at this moment.


    However, at this moment, many of the powerful cultivators felt something and raised their heads, looking in the direction of the Supreme Celestial''s gaze.


    A silver light flashed in the sky. The light was bright and clear, and its speed was extremely fast.


    And the target was precisely this Heavenly Emperor Arts'' gathering area.


    Just a moment later, a deafening whistling sound could be heard. This was clearly the sound of a high-level cultivator flying on the flying sword.


    That white light finally revealed itself, revealing a woman clad in white, flying over with a sword in her hand.


    The woman''s white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her long skirt fluttered in the wind. Her appearance was handsome, and her face was like ice.


    The most eye-catching thing was that the pair of eyes were like bright pearls that emitted radiance in all directions. However, they did not put people in their hearts and instead carried a bit of gentleness and charm.


    Although there were many beautiful women in the Celestial Realm, none of them had such an aura.


    The arrival of the Imperial Sword was like the descent of a sword fairy.


    This kind of charm really made people cheer.


    However, this action also caused people to feel worried.


    This place wasn''t just some desolate countryside, but it was the home of the supreme deity of the Unparalleled Spiritual Treasure City, Sky Heaven Lord.


    And on the drill grounds, the Supreme Celestial Lord was also seated.


    Inside the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, one couldn''t fly on a sword.


    Even though this wasn''t an explicit rule, cultivators of the first heaven knew this.


    There was no need to say anything else. Just think about it, if there was someone riding a flying sword flying above the Supreme Celestial''s head every day, would he, the number one expert in the entire sky, feel comfortable?


    The woman in white floated down and landed directly in the middle of the drill grounds.


    She looked at her surroundings and bowed to the Supreme Celestial sovereign Ying Ying.


    "Greetings, God."


    A wave of exclamations sounded from the audience.


    "Jade?"


    "Is that the Bi Xia whose sect was exterminated?"


    "Nonsense!" How many emeralds are there in our First Sky?! "


    The supreme deity stared coldly at Ruo Lan for a long while, before slowly replying, "Why have you come here today?"


    Ruo Lan said gently, "Lord, Ruo Lan is here to participate in the Heavenly Emperor''s battle."


    The supreme immortal elder lightly said, "The Heavenly Emperor Arts are already finished. If you want to participate, you should wait for five years."


    As he spoke, he took a light breath and was about to speak.


    But right at that moment, Ruo Lan raised her head, looking at the Supreme Celestial Sovereign with a pair of bright eyes, "Heavenly Lord, if Lan Yue is a disciple of the Jade Dawn Sect, and she receives the blessing of her teacher to participate in the Heavenly Emperor Arts, but she hasn''t even made a move, how can the Heavenly Emperor''s calculations be completed?"


    The supreme deity''s eyes gently opened as he stared at Ruo Lan for a long time.


    Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on his face as he slowly returned to his seat.


    "Since you say so, what do you think?"

 C175

    Ruo Lan said in a clear voice, "Ruo Lan had been bedridden due to her injuries a few days ago. Although she knew that it was already too late, she still wasn''t willing to give up the opportunity to fight this powerful expert. "If God is willing, then Ruo Lan requests to fight with Situ Yun from Jinyun Mountain!"


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign faintly smiled and said, "This matter is not up to me. If Situ Yun wants to fight you, then let''s fight." "If you are unwilling, then I will announce the victor of this Heavenly Emperor Arts."


    Ruo Lan nodded and turned to Situ Yun. "Brother Situ, please fight Ruo Lan."


    At this moment, Situ Yun''s heart was in turmoil. His former nemesis had left just like that, carefree and carefree.


    In his heart, there was sadness, happiness, anger and even deep disappointment. The only thing he didn''t have was the intention to battle Ruo Lan.


    This mysterious girl came so late, and she was actually dreaming about fighting?


    Situ Yun laughed and said with a taunting smile, "Why should I fight with you?"


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Her voice was clear and melodious, yet it resounded through the entire arena.


    "Two months ago, I was able to kill the Evil Wind, who was in the Nascent Soul stage, in the sky above the Spirit Treasure City!"


    The moment he said that, everyone present was shocked!


    The most praiseworthy thing in the last three months was the fight between the Heavenly Dao and the Spirit Treasure City two and a half months ago.


    As for the person who left after obtaining victory, he received the title of the Thousand Illusionary Sword Immortal after that battle.


    Other people only had heads, but no one else.


    Who would have thought that the person who had killed a Nascent Soul Stage expert today was actually a peerless beauty?


    Not only that, it was the Jade Aurora Sect''s disciple that had already been exterminated!


    The name of the Thousand Illusion Sword deity would have to be changed. There would be another word added after that, which would be "Thousand Illusion Sword Fairy".


    Situ Yun''s face was filled with shock, but he immediately calmed down.


    "I watched the fight that night as well, but what I saw was a white-clothed gongzi. Why should I believe that you''re the Thousand Illusion Sword Immortal from that night?"


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, just revealed a calm smile.


    While everyone was still in doubt, they heard a crisp sound.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword at Ruo Lan''s waist was suddenly drawn out of its scabbard and a seven-colored light surrounded her body.


    Most of the people present were high-level cultivators, and many of them had even personally witnessed the great war of the Heavenly Dao.


    Seeing the seven-colored light, the scene from that night began to echo in everyone''s minds.


    The same seven-colored light, the same Fiendgod''s power.


    This... Could it really be the Thousand Illusionary Sword Immortal of the night?!


    That night, Ruo Lan fought Xie Feng to the death. Although she managed to kill Xie Feng with her sword, she had also used up all her energy.


    For the next two months, she slept deeply.


    However, although this looked like she was in a deep sleep, Ruo Lan had experienced another experience.


    The desire to kill Xie Feng surged, the last moment of enlightenment had disappeared, and there was still the nearly exhausted energy left.


    Adding all three parties together, the only thing that was brought about this breakthrough was two months of slumber!


    Although Ruo Lan appeared to be a sleeper, she felt as if she had entered another world.


    It was like she was floating in the vast universe, other than the endless stars in the surroundings, there was nothing.


    Empty. This was the only feeling she had.


    For an entire two months, Ruo Lan had undergone a true mental transformation.


    The last bit of worry that was weighing on her heart was finally relieved with Feng Siniang''s enlightenment and Xie Feng''s death.


    Just this morning, she woke up from her sleep.


    Before he could open his eyes, he felt a fervent gaze.


    When she got up, she saw Jun Wu You''s smiling face.


    "Silly woman, you finally woke up." In these two months, he had practically never left her side. He protected her and was afraid that she would not wake up. Even though she knew that her mental state had made a breakthrough, knowing was one thing, and worrying was another.


    If you love someone, you will always feel that she is weak, needs protection, and needs constant care.


    Ruo Lan was moved by his haggard expression, but she immediately asked, "What time is it?"


    Jun Wu You knew what she was asking about, and said with a smile: "The tenth and final day of the Celestial Emperor Arts."


    When Jun Wu Yi said this, Ruo Lan didn''t waste any time, controlling her flying sword, she rushed towards the location.


    At this moment, Situ Yun''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement as he looked at Ruo Lan.


    However, just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, his eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the martial uncles on the side of the field.


    He saw his Master, who was sitting at the head of Jinyun Mountain, looking at him with an anxious expression and shaking his head.


    Situ Yun bit his lips and finally said, "Situ Yun is tired, so he''s not willing to fight anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jinyun Mountain faction immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t know if Ruo Lan was the Thousand Illusionary Sword Immortal from that night. If she wasn''t, then that was still fine.


    If it was true, then she would have been able to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator with Heavenly Energy that night. Today, after fighting Situ Yun, the odds were against him.


    Normally speaking, the Jinyun Mountain lineage would have been eager for Situ Yun to fight an expert that had comprehended the Heavenly Dao, but today they couldn''t.


    This was the Emperor''s Art, a great benefit after victory. To the Jinyun Mountain line, it was an enormous benefit!


    Ruo Lan sighed. "Brother Situ, are you that afraid?"


    She spoke in a gentle and indifferent manner. However, there was an unimaginable lethal force within those words that came from the mouth of such a beautiful and delicate lady like Ruo Lan.


    Situ Yun''s face turned red and his hand gripping the sword trembled.


    The crowd below burst into an uproar.


    "Situ Yun, is your Jinyun Mountain lineage all cowards?"


    "Grandson Situ, could it be that you''ve been scared that night after watching the battle?!"


    "This kind of thing is the chief of the Heavenly Emperor Arts?" "Pfft!"


    Situ Yun bit his lips as he looked at the brocade cloud mountain.


    Although all the martial uncles'' faces were red, they still shook their head resolutely.


    Situ Yun took a deep breath and then faced the direction of the Jinyun Mountain line. He kneeled down heavily, bent his head, and kowtowed three times.


    "Master! His sworn brother had broken his sword on the spot. It was not because he was afraid of his disciple, but because he had lost to fate. Today, disciple won without a fight. This was not an honor, but an insult! Master, for the past twenty-six years, this disciple has only listened to Master''s commands.


    Situ Yun bit his lips until blood flowed down from the corners.


    On the Jinyun Mountain side, Situ Yun''s master finally sighed and nodded his head in dejection.


    Situ Yun stood up and the sword at his waist was suddenly unsheathed.


    He took a deep breath and slowly calmed his breathing.


    When he raised his eyes to look at Ruo Lan, the agitated young man from before was no longer there. What remained was the confidence and calmness of a top-notch expert.


    Ruo Lan looked at Situ Yun and gently nodded. She gently said, "Brother Situ, no matter who wins this battle, Ruo Lan will still be your friend." The Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand was gently raised and placed in front of her chest.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Ruo Lan held her sword and concentrated on Situ Yun.


    Situ Yun also didn''t dare to relax his guard.


    Two months ago, Ruo Lan had already killed a Nascent Soul stage master. Today, he had only just broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Situ Yun already understood in his heart that this battle wasn''t a victory or defeat, but rather an unyielding pride!


    If he wanted to win, he must not repeat the same mistakes as Xie Feng.


    Situ Yun''s eyes flashed with a cold light as the sword in his hand turned into a cold ray that charged toward Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan smiled, and didn''t take out her Floating Cloud Ice Sword, she only gave a faint smile and charged forward.


    The two swords collided, and a crisp sound rang out.


    Afterwards, the two of them actually both retreated more than ten steps, and then stood still at the same time.


    With this, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone could clearly see that Ruo Lan''s cultivation was only at the late Aurous Core stage two months ago.


    But today, she wasn''t at a disadvantage when she fought Situ Yun, who was at the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Everyone was very clear on what this meant.


    In just two short months, Ruo Lan had broken through from the peak of the Aurous Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage!


    Such speed was truly shocking.


    However, Fairy Lan was not present.


    If she was here, the shock in her heart would be even stronger.


    This was because she understood Ruo Lan''s cultivation level the best. The shock in her heart was naturally the greatest.


    Not even half a year had passed since Lan Lan had entered the emerald cloud, but in this half year, she had directly jumped from the early Foundation Establishment stage to the Nascent Soul stage!


    Many cultivators would have to spend a hundred years or even longer to reach such a boundary.


    But Ruo Lan, in less than half a year, had already completed it.


    Ruo Lan didn''t use Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array, nor did she use Dazzling Hundred Flower.


    After fighting with Situ Yun, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other and were only using their cultivation to fight against each other.


    With this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    That night, during the battle for the Heavenly Dao, many people witnessed the Fiendgod Body of Ruo Lan.


    Everyone who had seen it also had a clear thought in their minds. Ruo Lan, the most powerful aspect of this Sword Fairy was her unfathomable power.


    However, at this moment, these people realized that aside from the power of the Fiendgod, Ruo Lan''s sword art was also terrifyingly powerful!


    How could they have known that just before they had ascended, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had fought to the death against the King of Hell?


    At that time, Jun Wu You and Jun Wu Yi were fighting to the death, and Ruo Lan couldn''t come forward to help, so she could only try to guess at Jun Wu Yi''s attack.


    As the saying goes, there are some differences. Ruo Lan had already gained a little insight into her own sword arts.


    It was also because of this that he was able to learn the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique.


    Two months ago, she fought against Xie Feng, and Ruo Lan once again witnessed Xie Feng''s Heavenly Dao of the Sword.


    From that moment onwards, the sword techniques were no longer under the command of Ruo Lan.


    Although he couldn''t compare to Xie Feng, the owner of the ''Heavenly Dao of the Sword'', he was still much stronger than Situ Yun.


    Ruo Lan still had some energy left over. While her sword was flying around, she still had time to look at Situ Yun.


    Seeing Situ Yun biting his lips with a cold expression, Ruo Lan suddenly had an illusion. She could see the shadow of Jun Wu Yi on Situ Yun''s body.


    The same cold arrogance, the same determination.


    Perhaps the only difference was that Situ Yun had a bit of youth on him, but Jun Wu Yi had a bit of wildness about him.


    Thinking of this, the speed of the longsword in Ruo Lan''s hand suddenly slowed down.


    The two exchanged sword stances, each displaying the perfection of the other''s sword-arts to their limits!


    After several exchanges, Situ Yun also discovered that Ruo Lan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to win.


    Although it was said to be a competition of sword techniques, it was more like a reminder to him.


    This discovery caused Situ Yun to feel both ashamed and excited.


    But how could he miss such a precious opportunity?


    After the two of them had fought for half an hour, Ruo Lan''s long sword had finally reached Situ Yun''s throat.


    "Thank you." Ruo Lan kept her sword and saluted with her sword.

 C176

    Situ Yun took a deep breath and bowed to Ruo Lan, "Thank you for Fairy''s guidance!"


    After saluting, Situ Yun returned to the Jinyun Mountain Faction.


    Although he had lost, Situ Yun''s heart was filled with pride.


    He understood that Ruo Lan had left a trace of a chance for him during that exchange.


    Brother Chou ¡­ The Dao of the Heavens was faint, but it was not untraceable!


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign finally stood up and said solemnly, "This time around, the Heavenly Emperor Arts will be the leader, the Azure Clouds like Orchid!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the crowd erupted into cheers.


    Such a victory was truly worthy of his title.


    Although Ruo Lan did not use her Heavenly Energy in today''s battle, everyone knew that it was not impossible.


    Since he could win, why use such a killing move?


    Although it was somewhat of a pity, it was fate in the end if they were to watch the battle for the heavenly dao.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign looked at Ruo Lan, his eyes filled with admiration.


    "In the past, when he was the chief of the Heavenly Emperor Arts, this sovereign would always agree to one of his requests. Ruo Lan, just tell me what request you have! " The supreme deity said in a clear voice.


    This tone of voice was extremely strong, it neither said "This sovereign can do it" nor "Reasonable".


    With just that one sentence, it could be seen that this first level Sky Master was extremely generous.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said in a clear voice, "Ruo Lan has no other requests, she just wants to obtain a personal item from God."


    "Oh?" The Supreme Celestial sovereign raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Ruo Lan only wants the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves from the Celestial Sovereign''s backyard!"


    Ruo Lan''s clear voice resounded throughout the entire arena.


    As for the Supreme Celestial cultivator, his expression changed slightly. He looked at the crowd before shaking his head and laughing, "Little girl, not only is your cultivation not bad, you have quite a lot of thoughts."


    Saying that, he said loudly, "Alright, if you want it, I''ll give it to you! However, since you''ve made such a request, this sovereign can''t simply let you off the hook. The seven-colored lotus leaf is in the back hall of my manor. There''s no restriction of one leaf. If you can get it, you can take it away! "


    Ruo Lan was delighted, but immediately recovered.


    This Supreme Celestial was also an old fox!


    It would appear that the Seven Colored Lotus Seeds were not so easily obtainable. If he were to make a mistake, he would not even be able to obtain a single leaf, much less an entire one.


    However, she couldn''t help but refuse him when he had already said so much.


    Ruo Lan bowed deeply to the Supreme Celestial Sovereign, "Thank you, celestial sovereign."


    "Right, your master, Fairy Lan, and some of the Jadeite disciples are here as well. If you have nothing else to do, you might as well go see them."


    When he said this, Roland''s face was immediately filled with surprise and joy.


    What she was most worried about was Fairy Lan''s safety. Now that she found out that she was with the Supreme Celestial Lord, she immediately felt relieved.


    Earlier, in a fierce battle at the Biyan Mountains, Fairy Lan and the others had already disappeared. Who would have thought that they would have come to this Heavenly Layered Heavens?


    "Ruo Lan will definitely go."


    This was the end of the Celestial Emperor Art.


    The Jade Dawn Faction had yet to attend the event. After all, during the battle a few days ago, they had basically been annihilated.


    Who would have thought that a disciple would appear out of nowhere and snatch away the Heavenly Emperor Altar''s head?


    After leaving the venue of the Heavenly Emperor Awakening Technique, Ruo Lan immediately returned to the inn.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Jun Wu Yi was already waiting for him in his room.


    "Congratulations to our Miss Ruo Lan for seizing the position of Heavenly Emperor Formula''s Head." Jun Wu You laughed.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but give him a supercilious look. "How do you know?"


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled: "The cheers are so loud and clear that it seems as if the sky itself is going to explode at any moment!"


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything more and simply repeated the Supreme Celestial Sovereign''s words to Jun Wu Yi.


    "I don''t know what he meant when he told me to get it myself." Ruo Lan frowned.


    Jun Wu You burst into laughter after hearing that: "That Supreme Celestial has lifted a rock to smash his own foot!"


    "What''s wrong?" Roran said.


    Jun Wu You smiled mysteriously: "You don''t need to ask, you''ll know when we get there. However, since he said to let you take the whole stalk, you must not be polite and just take it as it is! The Seven Colored Lotus Leaves are not anything special. If you keep them, who knows what other miraculous uses they might have in the future. "


    Although Ruo Lan was a little confused, she still nodded.


    The two discussed how to contact each other, and Ruo Lan immediately left.


    After all, now that Ruo Lan''s identity had been revealed, it was equivalent to exposing Jun Wu You to the light of day.


    That night, Jun Wu Yi controlled the aura of death to stop everyone. Most people might not notice it, but it couldn''t escape the eyes of the real masters in the Ling-Bao City.


    Now, if Lan Lan''s whereabouts were exposed to the light, wherever she went, she would become the focus of attention.


    If Jun Wu Yi was still with her, then it would probably cause endless trouble in less than two days.


    Right now, separation was the best way.


    After leaving the inn, Ruo Lan headed straight for the Supreme Immortal Manor.


    The so-called "Supreme Celestial Lord" residence actually referred to the central part of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, which was similar to a palace.


    This area, other than the residence of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign, had many other powerful cultivators.


    Naturally, most of them were directly under the Supreme Immortal. There were also a few extremely powerful rogue cultivators.


    Following the guide, Ruo Lan arrived at the residence of Fairy Lan and the others.


    Fairy Lan had already received the news and was both surprised and happy when she heard that Ruo Lan had obtained the position of chief.


    Who would have thought that Ruo Lan, who had been missing for so long, would suddenly appear and snatch the Heavenly Emperor Arts'' head?


    Fairy Lan was naturally pleasantly surprised when she saw Ruo Lan, but there was a trace of heartache in her words.


    After all, the Jadecloud Sect was almost destroyed by someone. On the contrary, the Heavenly Emperor Arts were useless to them.


    Ruo Lan comforted Fairy Lan a little, not knowing how to continue.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Yu was among the few disciples of the Jade Magnolia Mountain that escaped by luck.


    Ruo Lan knew something. Zhuge Yu could be considered one of the most direct reasons for the destruction of the emerald cloud this time.


    If she hadn''t been controlled, the Black Fiend and Jun Wu You wouldn''t have been able to open the mountain protecting array of Bi Xia so easily.


    As long as he could rely on the protective magical formation to last for a few days, then he would be able to receive a First Sky of Sky Realm expert.


    Of course, Bi Xia didn''t mention that her sect was exterminated.


    However, this was all just talk.


    Even without Zhuge Yu, Jun Wu Yi might have controlled someone else to do this.


    Moreover, since Zhuge Yu''s mother, Fairy Plum was already dead, no one could bear to blame her.


    After chatting with Fairy Lan and the others for a while, a cultivator suddenly came over and said that it was the Supreme Celestial.


    Ruo Lan did not dare delay any longer. After bidding farewell to Fairy Lan and the others, she immediately followed.


    The Supreme Celestial Lord was not in the Spiritual Treasure Hall. Instead, he was waiting in a small garden with an exquisite construction.


    "Greetings, Lord."


    Ruo Lan walked over and bowed to the Supreme Celestial Sovereign.


    The Supreme Celestial Lord smiled gently and said, "I thought you only had the power of a Fiendgod, but I didn''t think your swordplay would be so impressive as well. The title of Sword fairy is indeed correct."


    Ruo Lan''s face remained impassive as she said softly, "God is too kind."


    The Supreme Celestial Lord smiled and said, "The Heavenly Emperor Arts is the biggest gathering of my First Heaven. If it were in the past, let alone a Jade Aurora disciple, even if other Heaven Realm lords were to come, I would definitely not change the rules for them. Do you know why I allowed you to challenge Situ Yun at the last moment? "


    Ruo Lan merely mused for a moment before softly asking, "Senior Mulan?"


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign looked at her approvingly, "I didn''t expect that not only do you have a decent cultivation base, but you also have a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. No wonder you can comprehend the Heavenly Dao. That''s right, it was because of Immortal Mulan. If you didn''t save Immortal Mulan''s life, you wouldn''t have even gotten the chance to participate. "


    Ruo Lan laughed lightly and blinked, saying, "It seems like good people will be rewarded."


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign merely smiled and did not reply.


    These two people, one old and one young, were both foxes. It was best to tell it to someone else.


    A moment later, the supreme immortal elder slowly spoke, "I heard that you possess three Heavenly Daos?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Water, Fire, and Wind are three different types. I can''t really grasp them, so I''m just slightly knowledgeable about them."


    "I know a thing or two ¡­" The Supreme Celestial Sovereign nodded gently, "Then, what do you think the Heavenly Dao is? What is cultivation? "


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly and said, "The heavens'' law is the same as'' knowing how to do it ''; cultivation is the same as'' how far can one go ''. If he had the Heavenly Dao and no cultivation base, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. However, if it is only cultivation and not the Dao tomorrow, then it would only be brute force. "


    Hearing this, the supreme deity nodded his head in approval, "I originally wanted to give you some pointers, but now it seems that there''s no need."


    With that, the supreme deity walked to the side and gently stroked a pear blossom.


    "How did you escape?" The supreme celestial sovereign asked casually.


    Ruo Lan''s heart trembled. She thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "I was heavily injured in the battle at Bi Xia Mountain. After that, he hid in a secret place to recuperate, only recently did he fully recover. I don''t know what the Lord said about escaping... "What does that mean?"


    "You dare to lie in front of me?"


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign squinted at Ruo Lan, a few glimmers of light flickering in his eyes.


    "Fairy Lan is with me. I''ve already made clear the situation that day. When the Black Fiend was chasing Fairy Lan, how could it be only one person? However, at that time, he was the only one fighting Fairy Lan. Where did the others go? [If those people are not strong enough, how would they dare to fight against you? If they attacked, they would definitely win. And you, are bound to be captured or killed! "


    As he spoke, the supreme deity smiled, "I can imagine that you were captured and sent to the 6th Heavenly Layer. I can even guess that you were waiting for a chance to escape, but no matter what, I can''t figure out how you managed to escape from the 6th Heavenly Layer to the 1st Heavenly Layer."


    Ruo Lan was stunned. Before she came, she didn''t expect that her words would be seen through by the Supreme Celestial sovereign. Naturally, she didn''t think of any way to make those words round.


    However, there was no time for her to ponder over it.


    "I pretended to be obedient and captured that evil cultivator of mine. After that, I claimed that I would help him create trouble at the Heavenly Emperor Formula, so I followed him here." Ruo Lan said softly.


    "Oh?" The supreme immortal elder did not deny it, and continued, "Then what about the evil sect cultivators that brought you here?"


    "After coming over, I killed him while he wasn''t planning on killing him."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the entire area fell silent.


    Regardless of whether it was Ruo Lan or the Supreme Celestial sovereign, they were not easy to fool.


    Ruo Lan''s excuse was somewhat inferior, but it was difficult for her to come up with any reasonable explanation.


    After a long while, the Supreme Celestial finally spoke in a soft voice, "Since that''s the case, hurry up and take the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf."


    "God, I lied to you and even had some connection with the Sixth Heavenly Layer ¡­ Will you not imprison me or kill me? " Roran said.

 C177

    A proud smile appeared on the Supreme Celestial sovereign''s lips as he lightly glanced at Ruo Lan before slowly saying:


    "Hua Rulan, don''t think too highly of yourself. You said it yourself, the Heaven''s Path only knows what to do. What he could really do depended on his cultivation. "Right now, you are just a person with some expectations for this sovereign. You are still far from being able to threaten this sovereign."


    Ruo Lan left the Supreme Celestial Sovereign''s residence, her heart filled with a sense of dejection.


    Before the first heaven, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had already discussed many details.


    Who would have known that the Supreme Celestial sovereign was extremely intelligent? With just a few clues, he had already guessed everything.


    Now, some of the things that had been discussed before could no longer be carried out.


    Fortunately, the matter of the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves had finally settled. The only thing that caused Ruo Lan to be puzzled about was what kind of mechanism was at the place where the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves grew.


    Ruo Lan wouldn''t think that the Supreme Celestial was generous enough to give her such a precious item for free.


    Since he told her to take it out, there must be something there that she could not "take out".


    Was it a formation, or was there a guardian spirit beast?


    Rowland couldn''t understand.


    The next morning, Ruo Lan arrived at the residence of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign early in the morning.


    However, there was no Supreme Celestial today. When the guard heard that Ruo Lan was here to retrieve the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves, a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    Without further ado, he led Ruo Lan directly to the backyard.


    She only took a glance at the backyard and understood why the Supreme Celestial was so confident.


    There weren''t any traps in the backyard. In the middle of the pond, a Seven Color Lotus leaf lay peacefully.


    There weren''t any aquatic plants or flowers on the side. Just a single seven-colored lotus leaf was lying in the water alone.


    However, if Lan Lan had been on guard, she wouldn''t have run over and uprooted the seven-colored lotus leaf so foolishly.


    After standing by the pool for a moment, Ruo Lan immediately narrowed her eyes and channeled her Fiendgod''s power.


    With just that glance, Ruo Lan noticed the abnormality.


    He saw that the entire area around the pond was covered in a mysterious energy. It was like a thread of silk, but it was even more dense than a thread of silk.


    These threads were very dense, and the cracks in the middle would probably be difficult for even the mosquitoes to pass through.


    However, there was no such thing near the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf.


    This power looked somewhat like the demon''s magic, but it seemed to be mixed with something else.


    It was because of this that ordinary cultivators were unable to sense their existence.


    If an ordinary cultivator jumped into the pond like this, they would have been dismembered before they could even get close to the Seven Colored Lotus leaf.


    However, this was not difficult for Ruo Lan.


    Her eyes turned as she looked at the cultivator beside her and said, "Fellow cultivator, did the God say that he will give it to me once I get it?"


    The cultivator smiled and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, this was announced by God in public that day. I definitely won''t lie to you."


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "Alright."


    Just as he finished speaking, the cultivator felt his vision blur. Before he could react, Ruo Lan appeared on top of the seven-colored lotus leaf.


    Her feet didn''t touch the water. She bent down slightly and uprooted the seven-colored lotus leaves.


    After that. The cultivator suddenly discovered that Ruo Lan had disappeared...


    Just as his eyes widened in shock, he suddenly felt an indescribable energy fluctuation coming from behind him.


    Even though this cultivator was guarding the door, he was guarding the door for the Supreme Celestial Lord of the First Heavenly Layer. He was also at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    Once he noticed the change behind him, he suddenly turned around.


    He saw Ruo Lan standing behind him, holding the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf. He looked at him with a smile.


    The cultivator stared dumbfoundedly at Ruo Lan, unable to say a word.


    Ruo Lan smiled, cupped her fist, and greeted him, "Please bring Ruo Lan to the Lord, thank him for the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, Ruo Lan turned and walked out.


    This cultivator couldn''t immediately stop him, but neither could he.


    After a moment of hesitation, he ran in the direction of the Spiritual Treasure sect.


    "Lord, this is bad!" The cultivators rushed into the Spiritual Treasure Hall and kowtowed to the Supreme Celestial sovereign.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign lightly said, "What''s wrong?"


    "That Ruo Lan, is she serious? She took away all the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves!" The cultivator shouted.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign raised his brows, "How did she do it?"


    The cultivator frowned and said, "I''m not too sure either." However, at the edge of the pond, she suddenly disappeared and reappeared above the pond. "After picking the Rainbow Lotus Leaf, it appeared out of nowhere behind me ¡­"


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign frowned. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said, "Alright, I understand. You may leave."


    The cultivator finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the Supreme Celestial cultivator did not scold her, then she would be fine.


    After the cultivator had left, the Supreme Celestial sovereign said slowly, "Shadow, go instruct him, tell him to investigate how the Sixth Heavenly Layer entered my First Heavenly Layer. There is no need to investigate further."


    From the shadow of the hall, the man in black slowly walked out.


    "Master, do you think that Ruo Lan used the power of space to open up the passage?" The man in black said coldly.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign smiled as he shook his head, "With Rulan''s cultivation level, she shouldn''t have been able to achieve such a feat. It should be someone stronger or someone with a deeper comprehension of the Mandate of Space."


    The man in black was shocked as he said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it mean that we, the Sixth Heavenly Layer people, can come and go as we please?"


    The Supreme Celestial Lord laughed, "How can it be so easy? Even if it was someone who was proficient in the power of space. Opening this passage to the Heaven Realm was definitely not a simple matter. Last time we were just unprepared, but now that they know, it won''t be that easy next time. "If it really comes ¡­"


    A cold glint flashed past the eyes of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign and his lips curled up into a sneer, "Then I will let them know about this. "It''s not their backyard, and it''s not something you can come and go as you please!"


    After Ruo Lan left the Supreme Celestial Sovereign''s residence, she immediately rode her sword out of the city.


    After that, he did not look for Jun Wu You, but chose a secluded place, and went into seclusion to cultivate for half a month.


    This seclusion wasn''t to raise his cultivation level, but to avoid time.


    She would not simply believe his words.


    If the supreme deity sent someone to follow her after she left, then she would rashly look for Jun Wu Yi and that would be equivalent to putting him in a truly dangerous situation.


    If Lan Lan knew that Jun Wu Yi was so powerful, then he would be ranked amongst the top ten strongest in the entire 1st Heavenly Layer.


    However, this was not just some desolate countryside. It was the Unparalleled Spiritual Treasure City, and it was also home to the supreme deity.


    Even though Jun Wu Yi was known as the Devil Lord, if he were to face a Supreme Celestial Sovereign, he would most likely lose by a lot.


    Half a month had passed and there were no signs of movement, leaving behind all sorts of trap arrays along the way. There was no sign of him being touched.


    Only then did Ruo Lan heave a sigh of relief and rush back to the city overnight to draw the code.


    At dawn, a black shadow flew over to the east side of the city.


    "What, inviting me out in the middle of the night? Don''t tell me Ruo Lan wants to dual cultivate again?" Jun Wu Yi''s soft laughter sounded out.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes and curse in a low voice, "Stop talking nonsense." As she spoke, she recounted the matter of the Supreme Celestial sovereign finding her.


    When Jun Wu You heard this, his face also calmed down. After a long while, he shook his head and praised, "This Supreme Celestial sovereign. "What a talent, I really underestimated him in the past!"


    "I don''t know about talent, I just want to ask, what do we do now? Should I leave immediately and return to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, or should I stay here for a longer time? " Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Jun Wu Xiang thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "Nothing, I just don''t think that the current situation is that dangerous. If you wish to spend some more time with Fairy Lan, then gather. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to reach the sixth heaven. "


    Roran said, "You have the power to tear through space. You should be able to come over at any time, right?"


    Jun Wu You shook his head with a bitter smile: "If it was in the past. Naturally. However, you used spatial power when harvesting the seven-colored lotus leaves. If that Supreme Celestial was as powerful as you say, he would have definitely thought of us coming here last time. It meant using the power of space. Since he could think of such a thing, then he had a way to defend himself. If we were to rush over, I''m afraid we would be caught red-handed. "


    Ruo Lan stared blankly for a while, then said angrily, "It''s still you. You''re not giving me any ideas, and you''re still speaking mysteriously. You''ll know when the time comes."


    Jun Wu You rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly: "How would I know that you would use spatial energy? I was wondering, since you could sense that the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf was a demon spirit, then you probably would have the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in your hand and directly channeled your god and devil''s power to kill your way in ¡­ "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She didn''t think too much about the situation back then and had only used the simplest method to pluck the seven-colored lotus leaf.


    Looking back on it now, although the monthly thread was powerful, it was not too bad either.


    If she were to use the power of the devil race, she would be able to directly devour it.


    Although it might take a bit longer, it was definitely possible!


    However, there was nothing he could do now that things had developed to this point.


    She raised her face and looked at him. "You won''t blame me, will you?"


    Jun Wu Yi caressed her small head, lovingly kissed her and laughed: "Stop with this. When did this sovereign ever blame you?"


    Only then did Ruo Lan chuckle. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and stay for a few days. This will also save the supreme deity from suspecting that I''m in cahoots with the demons and ghosts of the Sixth Heavenly Layer!"


    The words'' devils and monsters'' had also struck Jun Wu Yi down.


    He smiled bitterly and stroked her head of black hair with one hand. "Are you not willing to collude with this sovereign?"


    "Tsk, now is the time. Is it my turn to say that I''m not willing?" Rowland rolled her eyes at him.


    He chuckled lightly. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would have embraced his little girl and spent the night without worries.


    After teasing her for a while, the two of them made an appointment and Ruo Lan headed straight for the city.


    Although Ruo Lan had disappeared for ten days, this was normal for cultivators.


    After all, cultivators who occasionally had an epiphany would often go into seclusion to cultivate at any time.


    Ten days were almost negligible.


    Fairy Lan was naturally overjoyed to see Ruo Lan.


    "Right. If you are free, go meet Immortal Mulan." Fairy Lan suddenly said with a red face.


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Master wants to see me?"


    Fairy Lan snorted, her face flushed red: "What nonsense are you spouting?! What teacher, how could this happen?! "

 C178

    If Langton suddenly laughed evilly and said, "Master, as the saying goes, a man should marry a woman. Even if you and Master had something to do, it wouldn''t be strange."


    Fairy Lan''s face reddened and she glared hatefully at Ruo Lan. After a while, her expression gradually calmed down, and then she gently said, "I promised my master that I would never marry ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was stunned. "What happened?"


    Fairy Lan explained slowly. When Ruo Lan heard this, she felt her scalp tingle.


    The contents of the story were nothing more than the plot of destroying the teacher. Although it was a clich¨¦, it was enough to make those mortal lovers want to die.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh. "Master, that grandmaster was afraid that you would be tricked. As I see it, senior Immortal Mulan is not a heartless and heartless person. "


    After saying that, she suddenly became excited and started dancing with joy.


    "You didn''t know it that day, but I saw it with my own eyes. Immortal Moulan, by himself, charged to the front of the warship, blocking the Black Fiend and engaging in a fierce battle. "That is simply a suicidal attitude. If he is a swindler, how could he possibly do such a thing with his own life?"


    As she spoke, she observed Fairy Lan''s expression.


    Fairy Lan had heard of some of the events of that day, but Immortal Mulan had always been vague about it.


    Now, listening to Ruo Lan''s detailed narration of the situation from that day, Fairy Lan''s heart was beating wildly.


    Even though he knew Immortal Mulan had returned, he was still worried.


    After Ruo Lan finished speaking, she didn''t speak anymore and just quietly looked at Fairy Lan.


    It was obvious that Fairy Lan''s heart was in turmoil, and she couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "I will consider this matter ¡­"


    Fairy Lan finally said this with a red face. Although her voice was like the buzz of a mosquito, Ruo Lan understood.


    She chuckled and didn''t force Fairy Lan any further.


    With Fairy Lan''s personality, considering more than half of it would be possible.


    After bidding farewell to Fairy Lan, Ruo Lan returned to her room.


    After spending two days here, most likely he should go pay Immortal Mulan a visit.


    Immortal Mulan had been heavily injured. Although he had been lucky enough to escape, his injuries hadn''t completely recovered.


    Rushing day after day, in addition to his injuries from the fierce battle with the Black Fiend, and in the end even having Ruo Lan''s sword pierce through his chest, these injuries were not something that could be easily healed.


    Upon arriving at Immortal Mulan''s residence, Ruo Lan immediately strode into the room.


    "Senior Immortal Mulan." Rowland called in a low voice.


    "Is it Miss Rowland? "Come in." Immortal Mulan called out in a low voice.


    When Ruo Lan walked into the bedroom, she saw Immortal Mulan lying on the bed. Although she was still unable to get up, she seemed to be in good spirits.


    When she saw Ruo Lan, Immortal Mulan immediately smiled. "I must thank Miss Ruo Lan for saving my life that day."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "There is no need to thank me. However, when the good news approaches, you must remember to give me a great gift."


    Immortal Mulan''s face was filled with confusion. "What good news is coming?"


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "Immortal Mulan, you said that my master is also a woman with a clear heart. How come she took a fancy to a piece of wood?


    Immortal Mulan was shocked. He nearly jumped up. "Sister Lan ¡­" Cough cough, who has Fairy Lan fallen for?! "


    Seeing Immortal Mulan''s appearance, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh in her heart.


    Normally, Immortal Mulan could be considered a highly respected senior. However, when it came to feelings between girls, he was no different from a young man whose love had just blossomed.


    Normally, Ruo Lan would tease him a little.


    However, now that Immortal Mulan was injured, it wouldn''t be good for Ruo Lan to make him too excited.


    "What do you think? Isn''t that far in the sky, right in front of your eyes? " Roran giggled.


    Immortal Mulan was startled, but then a look of wild joy instantly appeared on his face. "You ¡­" "You mean ¡­"


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "Senior Immortal Mulan ¡­" Grand Master! Let me be frank with you. My master is very thin-skinned, so even if he was interested in you, he wouldn''t say it out loud. If you really like her, then don''t play the game of a modest gentleman with her. He was going straight to the point and chased without a care in the world. I promise she''ll agree to your request in a few days. "


    Immortal Mulan''s face was completely red as he murmured, "Fairy Lan has a noble status. She''s one of the four fairies of the Azure Clouds. How could she speak nonsense like that ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s long, shapely eyebrows creased. "Immortal Mulan, do you like my master because she is the head of Jadecloud Hall?"


    "Of course not!" Immortal Mulan called out excitedly.


    Ruo Lan lightly snorted and said, "Then it''s fine. You like her because she is your girl, not her identity! If that''s the case, then why do you care about that status and position? "


    Immortal Mulan murmured, "This ¡­"


    Seeing Immortal Mulan''s hesitant look, Ruo Lan felt annoyed. "How about this, I''ll give you an idea!"


    "What idea?"


    Roran smiled and said, "Go to God and ask him to propose marriage for you. My master originally had a favorable impression of you, and at that time, she would most likely hesitate, but she would not have rejected your request on the spot! I''ll help you explain it to the side again. Master will go along with the flow and do whatever it takes! "


    "To trouble God with such a small matter ¡­"


    "What trifling matter?!"


    Ruo Lan immediately jumped up and shouted, "This is a life-long event! Immortal Mulan, I''ll tell you this right now. If you don''t give me a word today, I''ll go back and drag Master back to the Jade Sea. I think that if she really does go back this time, she must be putting all her heart into reforming the emerald cloud. After that, she will have many days of company and will be alone for her entire life! "


    Upon hearing these words, Immortal Mulan''s eyes instantly turned red. He suddenly gritted his teeth. "Fine, I''ll listen to you!"


    Only then did Ruo Lan reveal a smile and say, "That is to say, hurry up and recover. After that, immediately propose a marriage!"


    Immortal Mulan returned to his bed, breathing heavily.


    However, compared to the beginning, he was clearly in a much better mental state.


    "Ruo Lan, help me pour a cup of water."


    "I need to hurry up and recover from my injuries. I can''t casually use Immortal energy now."


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded. "Just you wait." As he spoke, he turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    He went to the well in the backyard and brought out a bucket of water. He slightly circulated his God Power and boiled the water. After that, he lightly circulated his magic and immediately cooled down the water.


    "It''s quite convenient to use the power of a Fiendgod in these areas." Looking at her masterpiece, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh.


    But at that moment, she was alarmed.


    Before he could even react, he felt a surge of strength erupting from the room.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She turned into a whirlwind and pounced into the bedroom.


    However, the scene that was imprinted into her eyes caused her to be stunned on the spot.


    Immortal Mulan lay there on the bed, not moving at all.


    There was a clear palm print on his heart. Not only did it shatter the quilt, it also cut off Immortal Mulan''s life ¡­


    Suddenly, a clamor sounded from outside the room.


    Ruo Lan''s body trembled as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Senior Immortal Mulan, I will be back!"


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and suddenly disappeared from the bedroom.


    A moment later, the entire residence erupted into chaos.


    Immortal Mulan had been assassinated in his room!


    It was shocking news for the whole city.


    Putting aside Immortal Mulan''s identity, just the place where he was assassinated was the residence of the Supreme Celestial Lord.


    Now, someone actually dared to assassinate a high level cultivator of the first heaven at that place!


    This was definitely not a simple assassination attempt; it was a provocation to the Supreme Celestial sovereign.


    After a brief inspection, he came to a conclusion.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary about the surrounding array formation. This meant that no outsider had entered.


    Although Immortal Mulan was heavily injured, he definitely wasn''t completely powerless to resist.


    However, not only did the surrounding people not hear Immortal Mulan''s cry for help, they didn''t even show any signs of fighting in the bedroom.


    This was very obvious. The one who did this was someone he knew well.


    The surrounding people also saw that shortly before Immortal Mulan died, Ruo Lan had entered his room alone.


    The most direct proof, however, was that the palm strike which had caused Immortal Mulan''s death.


    The power of the convergence of the two elements!


    Not to mention the 1st Heavenly Layer, even in the entire deity, devil, buddha and Mortal Realm, only Ruo Lan possessed such a magical attribute!


    Everything pointed to Ruo Lan.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan was sitting on the ground with a pale face in a secret cave outside the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City.


    The moment Immortal Mulan died, Ruo Lan could clearly smell the scent of a conspiracy.


    She didn''t dare to stay for long. Since the other party dared to do such a thing, then he definitely had the confidence to frame her.


    If he stayed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The only thing he could do now was to get out of the city.


    When she thought of the conversation she had with Immortal Mulan before she died, Ruo Lan felt her heart clench into a knot.


    When she thought about Fairy Lan''s mood after hearing the news of Immortal Mulan''s death, Ruo Lan felt even more furious and resentful!


    In these past few days, there had been people searching everywhere. Ruo Lan didn''t dare to leave the cave, and the formations around the cave had been arranged by her in order to avoid detection.


    When they left the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, Ruo Lan had already left the mark informing Jun Wu Yi.


    Now, he could only wait for him to arrive before thinking of a way out.


    "Ruo Lan?"


    Just as he was deep in thought, a gentle voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan raised her head and saw Jun Wu Yi''s concerned face appear before her eyes.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes turned sour as she looked at Jun Wu You. The grievances and sorrows of the past few days had surged up like a tide.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She threw herself into his arms like a little girl.


    Jun Wu Yi let out a sigh, put his arm around Ruo Lan''s shoulders and comforted her softly: "Silly girl, don''t cry!"


    "It''s not me!" Ruo Lan raised her head, gritted her teeth and cried out.


    "I know!"


    "You are not the one who went back on your words. Since you saved Immortal Mulan, you wouldn''t have acted again to kill him." However, the First Heaven is already in danger. It would be best for us to return to the Sixth Heaven first, and then we can make our plans. "


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath, and only after seeing Jun Wu Yi did her disordered state of mind gradually calm down.


    She didn''t know who was plotting against her, but it was obvious that there was a pair of hands hiding in the darkness of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure City. They were doing something.


    After thinking for a long time, Ruo Lan still had no answer.


    Moreover, the strangest thing was also the power of the Fiendgod that she couldn''t understand the most.


    With Ruo Lan''s sensitivity towards various types of powers, she was already able to tell what had killed Immortal Mulan when he was injured.


    However, in this world, only she possessed the power of the gods and devils!


    Who was it? Why?!


    Ruo Lan could not imagine, nor could she guess.


    It was just as Jun Wu Yi had said, the only way now was to return to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the 1st Heavenly Layer.


    The two of them did not tarry, and Jun Wu Yi had long since made his way here.


    With his strength and intelligence, unless the Supreme Celestial sovereign personally made a move, it would be difficult for others to detect his tracks.

 C179

    After leaving the supreme spiritual city, the two of them went straight to the Space Rift.


    After five days and five nights of flying, the spatial crack finally appeared before the two of them.


    However, now was not the time to leave. Jun Wu Yi and Li Xiufeng still had a few days until their appointed day.


    Although the two of them were anxious, there was nothing they could do. They could only find a quiet place nearby and cultivate in peace.


    These days, the defense of the Space Rift seemed to have increased quite a bit.


    However, this was not a big problem.


    The space crack took up a huge amount of space, it wasn''t something that could be guarded by just a few cultivators.


    After waiting for ten full days, the appointed day finally arrived.


    As night fell, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were crawling far away from the camp of the First Heavenly Layer cultivators.


    Since Jun Wu You''s devil energy was concealing his presence, the two of them were not afraid of being discovered.


    Finally, the sky completely darkened.


    But at this moment, the spatial tear fluctuated violently.


    This was the first time Ruo Lan had seen someone else passing through the space rift.


    Only now did he understand. No wonder there was no need to be nervous about others sneaking over. So there was actually such a big commotion when someone actually passed through the spatial rift.


    The darkness within the spatial tear trembled violently, accompanied by the earth-shaking whistling sound.


    Some of the surrounding trees and boulders were all attracted by the spatial tear and fell directly into it.


    A moment later, a black mist slowly floated out of the spatial rift.


    "It''s now. Let''s go!" Jun Wu You shouted out softly and dragged Ruo Lan along with him as he floated out.


    On the other side of the spatial rift, a battle had already started. There was a mutual entanglement of sword auras and death auras, and the battle was extremely enjoyable.


    Borrowing the darkness of the night, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi hurried on their way.


    Finally, they arrived under the black fog.


    But at this moment, a deviated sword qi suddenly shot towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was alarmed. Although she had been careful to avoid the attacks along the way, the concentrated sword Qis and magic techniques still came their way when they arrived at this place.


    Facing this sword energy, Ruo Lan couldn''t hide her power of the Fiendgod.


    With a thought, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword that was originally devoid of any light suddenly flickered with a seven-colored brilliance and dispersed the strand of Sword Qi.


    "It''s Floral Orchid!"


    "She really did collude with evil!"


    "Catch her!"


    Following the furious roars, countless cultivators charged at Ruo Lan.


    A wry smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s lips. Jun Wu You, who was at the side, gave a light whistle, and like a giant bird, pulled Ruo Lan along as he charged into the black mist.


    Inside the black mist, Li Xiufeng was standing there with a smile on his face. Yero was still standing beside him with a cold expression, neither happy nor angry.


    "Brother Jun, Miss Ruo Lan, long time no see." Li Xiufeng clasped his fists and smiled.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "Thank you brother Xiufeng for your assistance."


    Without waiting for Li Xiufeng to speak, Yero shouted, "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s go back!"


    Li Xiufeng smiled faintly and did not say anything. He waved his hands and the black mist disappeared back into the spatial rift.


    Within the Spiritual Treasure Hall of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City.


    Supreme Celestial Lord sat on the throne, with over a hundred cultivators quietly standing below.


    Inside, those from the Jadeite Temple were also present.


    In just a moment, a man in black with a black veil covering his face strode into the hall.


    The black clothed man bowed towards the Supreme Celestial sovereign and said, "Reporting to my lord, we have verified that it was Hua Ruo Lan''s doing. Just a moment ago, we received news through a transfer array that she and a sixth stage evil cultivator broke through the defense and entered the spatial rift. "


    The crowd immediately burst into discussion. Even though all the evidence was pointed at Ruo Lan, the cultivators were still suspicious.


    After all, Rowan didn''t have the motive to kill Immortal Mulan.


    In addition, Immortal Mulan himself had said that Ruo Lan had saved his life.


    However, the news that came at this moment was proof of the reason why Ruo Lan killed Immortal Mulan.


    Whether she was deceived by the evil path, or thrown into the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the facts proved that she was already with the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    "It wasn''t Ruo Lan against Immortal Mulan!"


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, a delicate voice rang out.


    Everyone stopped and looked towards the source of the voice.


    Fairy Lan stood calmly in the middle of the great hall. Although her complexion was haggard, she still had a bit of a heroic air about her.


    "Ruo Lan is my disciple, I believe she didn''t do it!" Fairy Lan said loudly.


    Although the two of them intentionally avoided Immortal Mulan and Fairy Lan, this sort of thing couldn''t be hidden from those who wanted to know. The cultivators who had a good relationship with the two looked at them with interest, waiting to see when they would achieve good things.


    But now, Immortal Mulan had died, and the person who did it was Fairy Lan''s most precious disciple.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign sighed and said, "Fairy Lan, this matter has already proven to be true. You should still ¡­ I think it''s better to grieve. "


    Fairy Lan looked at the Supreme Celestial Sovereign and said slowly, "It hasn''t been long since Rulan arrived at my Jade Dawn, but I am confident that I have seen the right person. She is definitely not the murderer of Immortal Mulan! "


    "That''s her!"


    Just as Fairy Lan finished speaking, a voice filled with tears sounded.


    Looking up, it was Zhuge Yu.


    Zhuge Yu''s face was filled with tears as she shouted, "It''s Hua Ruolan! She caused mother''s death and now she''s here to harm Immortal Mulan!" As he spoke, he burst into tears again.


    The spectators all sighed in amazement. During the battle at the Jadeite Mountains, the Icy Plum Peak was the one that suffered the most casualties.


    Not only did Fairy Mei die in battle, the Supreme Celestial Lord sighed and said, "It''s my fault too. I already saw that she had some unclear connections to the sixth heaven, but I thought that she was just being forced by the circumstances. He didn''t expect that she would actually kill Immortal Mulan. You don''t have to worry about this matter, Fairy Lan. Prepare Immortal Mulan''s future affairs, I''ll handle the rest. "


    "What does God want?"


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with killing intent. "I must let the Sixth Heavenly Layer people know that they will have to pay the price for attacking me!"


    Sixth Heavenly Layer. If it weren''t for the huge spatial tear on his back, this place would look no different from a first Heavenly Layer or even the mortal world.


    Hua Rulan stood at the stern of the Nine Nights Battleship, staring at the spatial crack for a long time without uttering a word.


    "Ruo Lan, go into the cabin." Jun Wu You said gently as he slowly walked to Hua Ruo Lan''s side.


    Hua Ruo Lan lightly shook her head and said slowly, "I''m not too familiar with Immortal Mulan. In fact, I''ve only met her one or two times. Only, Fairy Lan is my teacher. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t even know what to do on Jade Peak Mountain. "


    Jun Wu You paused for a moment, then said: "People cannot be revived when they are dead, so you shouldn''t think too much about Immortal Mo Lan''s matters. Anyway, this Immortal World is just like that. As for misunderstanding and being framed, since he couldn''t go back to the first level, then he could just leave and stay in the sixth level. As long as we cultivators have an inch of land to cultivate, there''s no difference between a first stage and a sixth stage. "


    Hua Rulan was silent for a long time before nodding softly.


    After crossing the spatial rift from the First Heaven to the Sixth Heaven, Jun Wu Yi immediately bid farewell to Li Xiufeng and Yero, bringing Hua Rulan with him as he quickly made his way towards the direction of the abode.


    After all, because of the death of Immortal Mulan, Hua Rulan''s emotions were in turmoil. Furthermore, she had to hurry up and cultivate Xi Yue''s Deathsworn cultivation technique.


    The Immortal World was different from the mortal world. Although Hua Rulan had many enemies in the mortal world, there were still quite a few people protecting her. Although these people stood on different sides, there was one thing that was certain, and that was that they would not harm Rulan in the slightest. Furthermore, in terms of strength, regardless of whether it was Jun Wu You, Guan You or Wu Yi, they all had the power to conquer the world. If anyone else wanted to hurt Ruo Lan, they would have to resort to underhanded means, otherwise it would be impossible.


    Back then, the reason why Ruo Lan was sent to the demon realm was because she was implicated by Jun Wu Yi.


    But in the Celestial Realm, it was different. Hua Rulan''s advantages were all gone.


    Not only that, Ruo Lan''s demonic god power was nothing in the Immortal World. Here, there were countless tyrannical old monsters that had cultivated for a thousand years. One carelessness would result in eternal damnation.


    The two of them continued on their way at a brisk pace. Half a month later, the mountain where Jun Wu Yao''s cave abode was located once again appeared on the horizon.


    Jun Wu You gently waved his hand, and the mountain peak immediately cracked open, and a huge mountain gate appeared in front of them.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan!"


    The moment the mountain gates opened, a beautiful silhouette dashed out from within, riding on the back of a flying sword, dashing straight towards Rulan.


    Hua Rulan was stunned for a moment before a look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face.


    The person who came was precisely Xi Yue. This little fellow who had followed Hua Ruo Lan all the way from the Jadeite Mountains was now in the True Immortal Realm!


    She remembered that when she left that day, she was only in the Xiantian realm. He had already reached the Aurous Core stage!


    Hua Rulan was overjoyed at this cultivation speed.


    Xi Yue''s figure arced through the air and landed on the warship.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, you''re finally back!" Xi Yue looked at Hua Rulan with a smile like a flower.


    Seeing Xi Yue''s pretty face, Hua Ruo Lan''s gloom lessened a little. She smiled. "Are you afraid of being alone here for the past few days?"


    Xi Yue shook her head like a rattle drum: "No!"


    Hua Rulan nodded slightly and said, "Go in."


    Jun Wu You smiled and said: "You guys go in first, I''ll set up the restrictions outside the cave. That human death warrior cultivation technique is also not easy to cultivate. Now that I have to use the Rainbow Lotus Leaf to recreate Xi Yue''s body, I still need to use the necessary defenses. "


    Jun Wu You had said that the most formidable power of a human warrior was his invulnerable body which could compete with any magical equipment. To some extent, its degree of strength surpassed even the so-called strongest demon race, the Tai Xi Demon Region!


    In addition, humans were born with the advantage of cultivating various kinds of cultivation techniques. This could be considered as true strength.


    Hua Rulan nodded and slowly pulled Xi Yue into the cave.


    After the two of them had gone in for a long time, Jun Wu Yi slowly turned around. A pair of cold eyes flashed. After staring at his surroundings for a long time, the corner of his mouth gradually formed a mocking sneer.


    "If you want to die, come and try ¡­" He seemed to be talking to himself as he waved his sleeves and entered the cave.


    The gate on the mountain peak slowly closed, and the surroundings once again returned to silence.


    After a long time, a ripple slowly appeared in the sky. A person ¡­ The silhouette slowly revealed itself.


    This person was dressed in a long black robe, and even his face was covered by a black mask. The only things that could be seen were her bright and seductive eyes, and the watery flowing cloud beneath her feet.


    She narrowed her eyes as she stared at the peak of the mountain for a moment. Her body spread out like a ripple and finally disappeared into the sky.


    Inside the cave, in the spacious stone cave, forty-nine Night Pearls sparkled brightly. The cave was lit up by a myriad of lights, illuminating the entire cave with a myriad of colors.

 C180

    "Xi Yue, are you afraid?" Ruo Lan caressed Xi Yue''s head and asked softly.


    Xi Yue shook her head vigorously. "No! As long as I can increase my strength, Xi Yue won''t be afraid even if she dies! "


    A bitter smile suffused across Ruo Lan''s lips. How was this the cowardly Xi Yue from before? In the battle against the Sixth Heavenly Layer, that weak child had already become determined.


    On that day, countless disciples of Jade Aurora Mountain had died in battle, and each one of them was countless times stronger than Xi Yue! But they were all dead, and Xi Yue had luckily survived.


    It wasn''t because of anything else but because her strength was too low. Others couldn''t even be bothered to kill her.


    As the two of them were talking, the sound of light footsteps could be heard as Jun Wu You slowly walked in.


    "What do we do now?" Hua Rulan frowned and asked.


    He had already obtained the seven-colored lotus leaf, but Hua Rulan had no clue as to how to reconstruct her physical body.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled slightly: "Although the orthodox technique that Ruo Lan cultivates is indeed a demon technique, it is still the most basic technique. However, it doesn''t matter. After this matter is settled, I will pass it on to you slowly. However, let me do it this time. After all, they are your little sister, Xiyue, whom you love the most. "


    Hua Rulan nodded heavily.


    Jun Wu Yi muttered to himself irresolutely, then he said slowly, "Ruo Lan, it''s definitely not a one or two day process of reconstructing Xi Yue''s body. I''ll be going into closed door training during this period of time. If it''s possible, I still need you to act as my protector. "


    Hua Ruo Lan nodded and replied sternly: "Of course! Ruo Lan has shown great kindness to you in this matter. Regardless of the big or small matters in the future, as long as you speak of it, Ruo Lan will definitely do as you say! "


    Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan, and suddenly revealed a strange smile after a while: "Remember this, it was you who said it!"


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. What that fellow was thinking was already revealed from that sinister smile! It was rare for him to make such a solemn vow, but unexpectedly, his mind was full of dirty thoughts! He glared fiercely at Jun Wu Yi and said: "Just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    As soon as Hua Ruo Lan left the cave, Jun Wu You closed off the entire cave.


    Remodeling the body was by no means an easy task. It was not a matter of possession. No matter how amazing possession was, there was always a body there. However, this time, it could be said that he had truly come from nowhere.


    Seeing Jun Wu You''s serious expression, Hua Rulan could feel the difficulties he was facing.


    Opening the door of the cave, Hua Rulan walked out slowly.


    After closing his eyes for a moment, he could vaguely sense the aura of some formations.


    Jun Wuming was indeed worthy of being called the Demon Lord of the demon race. The array formation he had set up couldn''t be said to be that powerful, but it was extremely brilliant and the hidden deathblow within it made even Hua Rulan, a person proficient in the power of gods and devils, feel a little fearful.


    If she were to accidentally enter those formations, it would be difficult for her to escape.


    With such a formation protecting him, Jun Wu You was still worried. One could imagine how dangerous the potential enemies were.


    Hua Rulan pondered for a moment. Then, she gently raised her hand and took out a hundred flying needles from her sleeve. With a shake of her hand, she placed them all around her. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation was set up in a few breaths.


    Day and night alternated, and the sun and the sun rose and set ¡­


    Finally, on the evening of the fifth day, Hua Rulan slowly opened her eyes.


    Other than the fact that the Celestial Realm and the Mortal Realm were similar in terms of topography, there were even sunrises and sunsets. Hua Rulan couldn''t understand this logic. Could it be that there was a sun in the Immortal World? However, it was clear that this sort of thing was not important to her.


    Staring at the sky for a long time, he saw that it was still the same darkness as it had been in the evening.


    However, Hua Ruo Lan could clearly feel that in the dark gray night, several powerful forces were growing. After a short while, the mountain peak where Jun Wu Yi''s cave was located was firmly wrapped up.


    "Who is it? Since you dare to come, are you still afraid to show your face?" Hua Rulan said coldly.


    Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the dark sky, as if a small stone had fallen into a pool of water.


    As the ripples of force spread out, the originally faint wave of force also grew stronger.


    What followed was five figures that looked like phantoms.


    The five of them were dressed in black, and even their faces were covered by black scarves. It was impossible to see their appearances clearly. However, from the looks of their bodies, they should be men.


    Hua Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the five people in the sky, her heart fully alert.


    The five of them were quite powerful. Hua Ruo Lan could tell that three of them were at the peak of the Aurous Core stage, and the remaining two were at the Nascent Soul stage!


    Hua Ruo Lan knew that she wasn''t weak, but she had only broken through to the Nascent Soul stage during her battle with the Pure Moon Sect. It had only been a few months, and the consolidation of his base level had already been completed. However, he had yet to begin comprehending the changes in his base level.


    "Who are you people?" Hua Rulan said coldly.


    One of the men did not answer and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    Hua Ruo Lan sniggered, "You guys snuck up on me from the left, and now you''re asking me instead of reporting to me?"


    The five men in black looked at each other and began to speak in a deep voice, "If you are a cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, please leave. We are here on orders and do not want to harm the innocent."


    Follow orders?


    Hua Rulan''s heart skipped a beat, but from the looks of it, these five people were probably trying to hide their identities. Although cultivators couldn''t hide their aura, they could still hide their appearances.


    Since they had decided to hide their names, it seemed that they wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ran immediately gave up on the idea.


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first."


    With these words, she slowly stood up.


    The five men in black were all stunned. Hua Ruo Lan''s current attitude was completely different from before. She was obviously cold a moment ago, so why did she suddenly change?


    Before they could react, they suddenly saw Hua Rulan, who was slowly standing up, suddenly raise her head. She raised her hand like a bolt of lightning.


    A bright light flashed as the Floating Cloud Ice Sword flew towards the five people in the sky with a silver light.


    The first strike had the advantage!


    After experiencing so many bloody battles, Ruo Lan was no longer that soft-hearted little girl under the Thousand Blessings Mountain. She had long since understood that being kind to her enemies meant being cruel to herself.


    These five men in black were strange. Since they were here while concealing themselves, they must be afraid of being recognized.


    This mountain peak was not a crowded town, and Jun Wu Yi was the only person living within a thousand miles of it.


    In this way, these people had come to find trouble with Jun Wu You.


    Although he did not know what was going on, he did not know the background of these men in black. Now that Jun Wu Yi was reconstructing Xi Yue''s body, how could Hua Rulan allow these men in black to enter and cause trouble for him?


    The sword light sliced through the air with a long, sharp whistle.


    Her opponent was clearly stronger than her, and Hua Ruo Lan was going all out.


    The two men in black, who were in the Nascent Soul Stage, roared as they leaped up. As for the other three cultivators who were in the peak of the Aurous Core Stage, they were caught off guard by the sword radiance.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    The three black-clothed men did not even have the time to let out screams before they were turned to dust by the sword light.


    However, what surprised Hua Rulan was that even though their physical bodies were destroyed, three fist-sized ''little people'' with different appearances came running out from it.


    Nascent Soul?


    Hua Rulan was stunned.


    Even though she was already in the Nascent Soul Stage, this was the first time she saw a Nascent Soul in its true form.


    However, were these three Aurous Core stage cultivators?


    He recalled what Fairy Lan had told him before. It wasn''t that they were at the Nascent Soul stage, but that some of the more powerful Aurous Core stage cultivators were able to form their Nascent Soul at their peak.


    However, this was mostly what those cultivators who knew they had no hope of breaking through called. Once a nascent soul was formed in the Aurous Core stage, there would be no chance of it breaking through. Of course, its power would also increase tremendously, which would allow it to be on par with the Nascent Soul stage.


    Ruo Lan didn''t expect these people to be able to use their bodies to block her attack and use their nascent souls to escape.


    However, these three men in black would never have thought that the one who would be the first to attack them was not an ordinary cultivator, but Hua Rulan.


    Hua Rulan was probably more knowledgeable than the average cultivators of the evil sects about devouring souls. Fiendgod Body Refining Technique focused on the fusion of the soul and water.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a sneer as she lightly raised her hand.


    The originally bright Floating Cloud Ice Sword was suddenly suffused with a black mist.


    The three Nascent Souls'' faces were filled with shock as they let out sharp cries. However, the black mist did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, it turned into a whirlwind and sucked them in. In the blink of an eye, the three Nascent Souls were silenced.


    The eyes of the two Yuanying Stage cultivators were filled with shock as they looked at Hua Ruo Lan with wide opened eyes.


    They just couldn''t understand why this pretty girl would suddenly start killing them.


    Before they came, they had received orders that the target this time was a traitor of Jadeite Mountains.


    However, everyone was clear on what kind of strength Bi Xianshan possessed. Of course, it wasn''t considered weak, but it wasn''t necessarily strong.


    Furthermore, Jun Wu Yao and the two great devils, the Demon Generals, had gone on an expedition to the first layer of heaven, and had even almost exterminated Jade Aurora Mountain''s entire sect.


    And now, this Jade Aurora Mountain traitor actually had the ability to instantly kill three Golden Core Stage experts?!


    "Who the hell are you?!" One of them shouted.


    Hua Ruo Lan caressed her sword, her beautiful eyes lowered and her lips curved into a faint smile: "You guys better remember this, little girl ¡­" "Hua Rulan!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the hundreds of needles hidden on the ground suddenly began to rumble.


    Over a hundred golden and silver lights intertwined in the sky, emitting a boundless radiance as they flew towards the two people in the sky.


    Although the two men in black were intimidated by Hua Ruo Lan''s thunderous attack, they were both Nascent Soul stage experts. Their entire auras were different now that they were facing off against each other.


    The man in black on the left immediately soared into the sky with raging flames. Waves of heat attacked, causing Hua Rulan to feel pain all over her body. As for the person on the left, a faint green aura rose up around him. It was tinged with a sour smell. Hua Rulan only breathed in a little bit and immediately felt dizzy.


    Clearly, these two cultivators were both fire and wood attributed cultivation techniques.


    Hua Rulan''s heart sank a little as she saw the two of them running spells.


    The reason why Ruo Lan cultivated the power of a demonic god was because she had a pure immortal body and a pure devil race that had no starting point. However, regardless of whether the world''s cultivators were righteous or evil, in terms of cultivation techniques, most of them practiced the five elements of Yin and Yang.

 C181

    The sun was the sun and the moon was the shade.


    The five elements of life, the sun, the moon, and the moon occupied the left and right side of the world. This was the true foundation of cultivation.


    Without question, this was one of the most powerful offensive combinations of Fiendgod powers.


    Roland didn''t practice the Fruit and Water Cultivation Method, but he had the true magic within him. He did not have a Pure Water Art, but he had the power of Pure Yin.


    Hua Ruo Lan took a deep breath. The Godly Demon power within her body surged as it circulated within her body. A trace of her magic turned into pure Yin energy as it was channeled into the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array.


    Hua Ruo Lan''s mind was completely immersed in the battle. She was facing two Yuanying Stage experts, and any of their emotions could turn into a fatal weakness.


    In the sky, the expressions of the two men in black slowly turned serious. Although they did not have Hua Ruo Lan''s ability to see through all the attributes of the Divine Demon, their thousand years of cultivation and countless training sessions in the world of cultivation still gave them a strong sense of discernment.


    The powerful pure yin energy surrounding Hua Ruo Lan did not escape their eyes.


    Although they had some bad luck in their hearts, they never thought that they would meet such a strong opponent that specialized in pure Yin energy, but the two of them were not afraid. They knew very well that this was, after all, a 2v1 situation. Even if their stats were slightly inferior, the gap in cultivation was enough to guarantee their victory.


    The black clothed cultivator on the left who used a wood attribute cultivation technique lightly waved his hand, and an azure mist swept towards Hua Rulan. Without waiting for the green mist to enter his body, the fire cultivator on the right immediately let out a roar. Under the control of the green mist, it covered the entire mountain peak in a radius of a thousand kilometers.


    The two black-clothed men stared at the raging flames. They didn''t relax in the slightest, continuing to channel their mana into the flames.


    They had all seen the scene of Hua Rulan killing the three men at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. Recalling that sharp sword attack, they weren''t confident that they would be able to receive the blow unscathed.


    Time passed bit by bit, and after an hour, there was still no movement from within the raging flames.


    The two black-robed cultivators glanced at each other. In such a long period of time, they should have already completely refined that woman, right?


    The two gradually retracted their skills as they thought about this. After all, even if the two of them were at the Nascent Soul stage, the consumption of such a large scale attack technique was still enormous.


    The raging flames gradually weakened, and the two black-clothed men were surprised to discover that in the center of the flames, there was actually a faint, translucent, light-blue sphere.


    If such a scene were to appear on normal occasions, they would definitely continue to use their arcane skills to thoroughly refine this sphere before ending. However, the two of them could clearly see that Hua Rulan only had the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Moreover, they had never seen anyone who could endure for more than a quarter of an hour under this inferno. The reason why he had cultivated this technique for less than an hour was only because he was intimidated by Hua Rulan''s shocking sword attack.


    Finally, the raging flames completely disappeared, while the light blue sphere remained silently floating in midair.


    "What''s that?" One of the men asked hesitantly.


    He had never seen something like this before. It didn''t seem like any magic treasure at all, because there wasn''t even the slightest bit of energy fluctuations emanating from it. Not to mention some defensive technique, the power of this defensive technique was even more intense than magic treasures.


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    Just as the black clothed man finished speaking, the light blue sphere quickly changed.


    The blue ball seemed to have melted in half, turning into a light blue spring that floated in the air.


    All of this seemed slow, but it happened in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint.


    Before the two men in black could react, a crisp and cold voice sounded in their ears.


    "Thousand Snow!"


    A cold wind suddenly blew in the dusky sky, causing the snow to fall like the petals of a cherry blossom.


    The two men in black were frightened. They immediately mobilized all of their power and rushed forward.


    These two were indeed battle-hardened cultivators. Even though they did not discover Hua Rulan''s figure, their powerful spiritual sense was able to clearly detect that there was no energy undulating from the location of the blue ball.


    After all, no matter what tricks Hua Ruo Lan used, her current position was still over there!


    They both knew it was too late though.


    Just as they moved, they discovered that they were firmly locked in midair. The surrounding powerful water energy had turned into an endless frost, freezing their bodies and meridians.


    Moreover, that boundless chill did not stop. It even followed their bodies and entered their sea of consciousness.


    Hua Rulan let out a long breath and revealed herself with a wave of her long sleeves. At this moment, her face was slightly pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    In the sky, the two men in black had been completely frozen. However, Hua Ruo Lan wouldn''t rashly go up. She released her Divine Sense to investigate for a long time, and after confirming that the two of them couldn''t fight back, she floated up.


    He raised his hand and slapped towards the two black clothed men''s chest. A powerful demonic god power entered their bodies.


    At this moment, Hua Rulan let out a breath of relief. She raised her hand and undid the restrictions on the two of them.


    "Lowly servant, you dare to plot against us?!"


    The moment the two black clothed men escaped, they let out a furious roar and pounced towards Hua Rulan.


    However, Hua Rulan did not panic. A faint smile even appeared on her face.


    Before she could make a move, the two men in black suddenly screamed and fell from the sky, landing heavily on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them had already condensed their immortal bodies, they would have already fallen to their deaths.


    Hua Rulan slowly floated down and landed beside the two of them. She smiled faintly as she looked at the two of them who were struggling on the ground. She raised her hand, and the power of the Godfiend brushed past them. The pain in their bodies immediately lessened somewhat.


    "What did you do to us?!" A black-clothed man gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Hua Ruolan lightly said: "It''s just a tiny bit of restriction. "Who are you people?"


    Hearing Hua Rulan''s words, despair flashed across the eyes of the two men in black. Since they could not understand Hua Rulan''s restriction, their hearts turned cold.


    Sixth Heavenly Layer. This was the Heaven Realm where evils converged. There were countless methods to deal with it, and any cultivator of the evildoer''s techniques were incomparably brutal.


    Naturally, they did not know that Hua Rulan was merely using the power of the gods and devils to clash with their bodies, causing continuous damage to their meridians. But even if they knew, they had no way of breaking it.


    This kind of restriction was not as cruel as a normal evil cultivator, but it was far more exquisite.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?!" A black-clothed man gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled, "Now I''m asking you, not you asking me. Who are you people, and what are you doing here? "


    The two men in black bit their lips, not saying a word.


    Hua Ruo Lan laughed lightly, "You two, I''m just trying to negotiate with you. Although I do not know your identity, since you can come here and cause trouble, you should know who the owner of this place is. If you two are not willing to talk to me, then I will have you two talk to him.


    The moment he said that, the faces of the two men in black immediately turned ashen.


    Jun Wu Yao, this name definitely does not represent a simple Infernal King of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The bloodlust and terror contained within them were something the two men in black knew better than Hua Ruo Lan.


    One of them took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "We are brothers that have fallen into your hands and do not expect to return alive. However, we are all of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, so as long as fellow daoists act quickly, my brother will be forever grateful! As for telling us who the person behind us is, that''s definitely impossible! "


    Hua Ruo Lan looked at the two of them. Although their faces were filled with unwillingness and fear, their eyes were still bright with determination.


    Finally, Hua Rulan sighed.


    Her entire life, she had such a temper. If this were two people who were afraid of death, Hua Ruo Lan''s eyebrows probably wouldn''t even move as she used all kinds of methods to deal with them.


    However, these two people seemed to have a certain level of vigor to them. Hua Rulan really could not bring herself to do so.


    After a long while, she finally shook her head and gently raised her hand, sending a surge of Fiendgod''s power into the two of them.


    "You may leave." Hua Rulan said lightly.


    The two cultivators were stunned as they looked at Hua Rulan in confusion.


    Hua Ruo Lan laughed and shook her head, "I can''t get anything out of you, and I don''t want to kill you. If I don''t release you guys, what else can I do? "


    The two black robed cultivators were startled for a moment, and then one of them said in a deep voice, "Are you really going to let us go?"


    Hua Rulan lightly replied, "Before I change my mind."


    The two of them stood up and adjusted their breathing before immediately rising into the air.


    Just as Hua Ruo Lan was lamenting that her heart had gone soft, a soft voice suddenly drifted over from the sky: "Fellow, it would be best if you leave Jun Wu Yao at once. Those who find trouble with him, their status and strength are no weaker than him!"


    Hua Ruo Lan was stunned. She raised her head and saw that the two men in black had already disappeared from the sky.


    His status and strength were not inferior to Jun Wu Yao''s?


    Hua Rulan frowned and pondered.


    Although she didn''t like Jun Wu Yao, but it could be said that she hated him a lot! However, Jun Wu Yao was quite strong, and Ruo Lan was well aware of this point.


    Even now, with Hua Ruo Lan''s breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage, she still wasn''t confident that she could defeat Jun Wu Yao. After all, this was the eldest brother of Jun Wu Yi, and one of the successors to the bloodline of the Demon Lord.


    If one were to say that their strength was not inferior to Jun Wu Yao''s, then even if there weren''t many sixth heaven, it wouldn''t be in the minority. After all, this was the Immortal World, and it was hard to tell how many tyrannical cultivators had cultivated for thousands of years.


    But to say that his status was not any lower than Jun Wu Yao''s ¡­ Then only the five Demon Generals could do so.


    Yero, Li Xiufeng, Hei Sha, Jun Wu Yao ¡­


    What about the other one?


    Yero and Li Xiuran had met before, and Jun Wu Yao didn''t seem to have any sort of enmity with them. As for the Black Fiend, it was likely that it would not have much of an enmity.


    If there was one, it was because of this expedition to the Jadeite Mountains. However, with the Black Fiend''s personality, why would it send people to ambush them? It was likely that they would have already killed them themselves long ago.


    In other words, the real enemy was the unknown fifth Infernal King!


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled bitterly as she thought about it. She didn''t know what kind of enmity Jun Wu Yao had with others, but it was obvious that she and Jun Wu Yi were going to take the blame.


    He frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of any good countermeasures.


    Hua Rulan sighed and could only put it down for now. The only gratifying thing was that Jun Wu Yi and himself didn''t have much to do this time. As long as there was an opportunity to bring those Jade Aurora Mountain disciples out of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the two of them would immediately set off without delay.


    As for the grudge between Jun Wu Yao and those people in the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he should at least let them look for the dead Jun Wu Yao ¡­

 C182

    Ruo Lan turned her head to look at the gate. Just how much time does it take to condense her body? Hua Ruo Lan wasn''t sure. She thought to herself as she opened the gate and walked in.


    The cave was silent. Xi Yue had already been ordered to cultivate diligently, so she should still be in closed-door training. Hua Rulan passed through the passageway of the abode and went straight to the cave where Jun Wu You was.


    When he arrived at the cave entrance, he saw Jun Wu You sitting cross-legged inside. In front of him was a faint black shadow, with the faint outline of the moon faintly discernible.


    He looked at Jun Wu You, who was still meditating and had no reaction to Hua Ruo Lan''s arrival.


    The faint black shadow in front of him looked like it had just taken form and had yet to materialize.


    Although Hua Rulan did not know how to refine a physical body, she could tell from the shapes of the shadows that it would take a long time to finish refining the body.


    Since that mysterious enemy had already sent someone over, there probably wouldn''t be anyone coming for a short period of time. At least until he figured out the situation, he wouldn''t make too much of a move.


    It seemed that it was time to take the initiative.


    Hua Rulan did not have the habit of entrusting her fate to someone else. Since she had already made up her mind, she would act immediately.


    Hua Rulan turned around and left the cave. Standing on the peak of the mountain that pierced through the clouds, she gazed into the distance. A gentle breeze blew past, causing her long hair to flutter.


    Hua Rulan focused her attention, and the hundred needles immediately disappeared, circling the mountain in the air.


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath, her hands waving rapidly as countless mantras were sent out.


    The flying needles in the sky flickered with a bright light as they circled and danced in the air.


    Behind them, a multicolored light flickered, but it did not dissipate.


    For a time, the entire mountain peak was covered in a golden and silver halo, looking very beautiful.


    After two hours, Hua Ruo Lan''s clothes were drenched in sweat, but her eyes were still bright, and her hands that were casting the spell were still steady.


    Finally, the thirty thousand meter long light enveloped the entire mountain peak.


    "Chee!"


    With a light shout from Hua Ruo Lan, the needles in the sky suddenly fell down with the weight of a mountain pressing down on the ground.


    The ground rumbled as the ground trembled from the impact.


    "Fit!" Hua Rulan shouted again.


    The 30,000-meter-long light suddenly closed, and then the mountain peak underneath Hua Rulan''s feet mysteriously disappeared.


    Hua Ruo Lan stood in midair, her hand caressing her hair on her forehead, and the corner of her mouth curved into a faint smile.


    "This is the best I can do ¡­"


    As the sound of her voice faded, she abruptly let out a soft whistle, and her body shot out in the direction of the west.


    Hua Ruo Lan didn''t know who that Demon General was, and naturally didn''t know where he was. But since he was one of the five great Demon Generals of the sixth level of the Sky, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to find out where he was.


    After finding a random direction, Hua Rulan ran into him.


    After flying for a whole day and night, a huge city appeared on the horizon.


    Hua Rulan''s lips curled up into a smile. That was her goal. Since he didn''t know where Miao Yin was, he might as well find a place to inquire about it.


    Back then when they went to the Spatial Rift, Hua Rulan had discovered many of these cities, and had asked Jun Wu You about them.


    This place was different from the mortal world. In the mortal world, mortals rarely knew where the cultivator''s immortal cave was. However, this was the Immortal World. Cultivators and ordinary people with no cultivation bases all lived together, so they all knew each other very well.


    The city lords of these large cities were mostly appointed by the Lord.


    As they drew closer to the city, they could vaguely see quite a few people flying through the air. In front of the city gates below, there were also many people with insufficient cultivation who walked in and out of the city on foot.


    Hua Ruolan muttered to herself for a while, before she landed outside the city near the city gate.


    No matter what, this was still a city. If they flew in directly, it would be easy for them to make a living.


    Right now, Hua Ruo Lan was a little apprehensive. After all, her identity was a big problem. If she didn''t find Miao Yin and ask about it, she wouldn''t be able to rest in peace.


    As they passed through the city gates, they saw guards in light armor on both sides. Hua Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes as she sized up the guards. Most of them were in the Aurous Core stage.


    She secretly nodded in her heart. It seemed like that was the right decision.


    If these sixth heaven stage cultivators were like the ones who invaded the Jade Peak, they would easily be in the Aurous Core stage or even the Nascent Soul stage, and most likely, they would have fallen from the first heaven long ago.


    After paying a certain amount of spirit stones as the entrance fee, Hua Rulan slowly walked in.


    The city within the city was similar to the cities in the mortal world. Along the way, there were ordinary hawkers, but the majority of them were selling things related to cultivation.


    Even if they were street peddlers, most of them sold magical equipment, spirit runes or the like. As for the shops that had a shiny front, there were quite a few of them of high quality.


    Hua Rulan looked around and entered a shop selling talismans.


    The goods in the shop were dazzling, and all sorts of spirit runes were displayed, emitting a strong wave of energy.


    Hua Ruo Lan curiously looked at these talismans. Although she had heard about this when she was chatting with Xi Ling at the Jadecloud Mountain, it was still her first time seeing such a thing.


    She narrowed her eyes as the power of the Fiendgod slowly gathered in her eyes. The fluctuation of power from the talisman immediately entered her vision.


    However, what she saw shocked Hua Rulan.


    In front of her was a palm-sized spirit rune, with a simple rune sketched out on it using cinnabar. However, in Hua Ruo Lan''s eyes, she saw thousands of arrays arranged densely under the simple symbols!


    How did he do it?


    Hua Rulan was shocked.


    It was obvious that the paper used to draw this talisman was just ordinary yellow paper. And the lines used to draw this talisman were undoubtedly cinnabar.


    However, how could the two of them display such power after such a simple combination?


    "Young lady, do you want to buy a Spiritual Symbol?"


    Hua Ruo Lan was in the middle of her thoughts when she suddenly heard a voice sound out beside her.


    She turned around and saw a young man in white standing next to her, looking at her with a smile.


    Hua Rulan''s heart skipped a beat and she said, "Yes, I would like to buy it, but I don''t know what''s good about it."


    The man in white chuckled, "Is this lady a cultivator who ascended from the mortal world?"


    Hua Ran was taken aback. How did this young master figure out her background?


    Seeing Hua Rulan''s expression, the white-clothed gongzi understood her thoughts. He chuckled and said: "In the Sixth Heavenly Layer, spirit runes are something that can be found everywhere. Since this lady doesn''t know about it, then she must not be someone from the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The only people who can come to the Sixth Heavenly Layer without knowing about the talismans are cultivators who have ascended from the Mortal Realm. "


    Hua Rulan suddenly understood.


    "Thank you for your guidance, brother." Hua Rulan said.


    The man in white smiled. "I don''t dare to give you advice. I just have a bit of understanding about it." If young lady does not mind, I can explain it to you. "


    Hua Ruo Lan had been extremely interested in training her entire life. If she wasn''t that interested, it would be difficult for her to reach her current level of cultivation. When she heard that this white-clothed gongzi was willing to explain things to her, she was naturally overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Brother!"


    The young man in white smiled lightly and lowered his head to look at the talisman that Hua Ruo Lan was looking at.


    "This is a thunder and fire type talisman. From the looks of it, it should be made by a sixth heaven spirit talisman grandmaster, Dao Spirit Master." A trace of admiration flashed across the white-clothed young master''s eyes. "Although it''s only a few strokes, the power of this talisman should have already reached the later stages of the Aurous Core stage." Only someone like Adept Dao-Spirit would be able to come up with such an exquisite outline. "


    "Adept Dao-Spirit?" Hua Rulan''s head was full of question marks.


    Naturally, this name sounded like the name of a cultivator. However, among the cultivators of the demonic sects, there were very few people who used the name of "master" or "great deity".


    The words'' Daoist Master ''was a title used by righteous experts.


    The man in white looked at Hua Ruo Lan and saw her expression. He then chuckled, "Lady, this Sixth Heavenly Layer is where the evil cultivators live." However, this did not mean that all the cultivators of the evil sects were evil-doers. The sixth level of the Refinement Realm was, after all, a large human residence. Not just anyone could mess around with it. As for that Daoist Spirit, he was also an anomaly. It was said that he had flown up from the Mortal Realm as well. However, it was unknown if the person who had received him didn''t say it clearly, or if he had chosen the wrong place. He was originally a righteous cultivator in the mortal world, but when he ascended, he reached the sixth level. However, he usually trained deep in the mountains and rarely had enemies. Therefore, we have finally settled down in the sixth heaven. "


    When she said that, Hua Ran''s face was filled with a strange expression.


    This Daoist Priest was truly an anomaly.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard light footsteps coming from the entrance.


    Before Hua Ruo Lan could turn her head, she felt a refreshing fragrance waft over. It was accompanied by a wave of gentle words.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, long time no see."


    The first sky of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, inside the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure Hall.


    The hall was completely silent. Other than the person sitting on the throne, there was no one else.


    Half a month ago, Immortal Mulan had been assassinated in the rear palace of the Vast Expanse Shrine. This was an explosive piece of news that would shake the entire heavens.


    The Vast Spiritual Palace, the residence of the Supreme Celestial Lord. And now, the powerful cultivator that the Supreme Celestial Lord had taken for his left and right hand, Immortal Mulan, had actually been assassinated here.


    No matter who it was, they could feel the storm it contained.


    Everyone was sent out, leaving the entire Vast Expanse Shrine empty. But even so, no one was worried about the safety of the person sitting on the throne because no one could compete with the number one expert of the first heavenly layer, the supreme immortal sovereign of the first heavenly layer.


    "God, the Buddha God has requested an audience." Following a deep voice, a man dressed entirely in black walked out of the shadow of the main hall.


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign slowly opened his narrowed eyes, a glimmer shining in his eyes.


    "Buddha World God Monk? Who is it? " The supreme celestial sovereign slowly spoke.


    "The Goddess of Forgetfulness."


    "Forgotten love?" The Supreme Celestial sovereign raised his eyebrows.


    He had naturally heard of this name before. Not long ago, the Buddhist Sangha had sent down a decree that the legendary head of the Thousand Blessings was to forget his emotions and take over the position of Buddha.


    However, he should be discussing with the Immortal Emperor about how to deal with the great demon, Mingyu, at the 36th Heavenly Layer. Why did he come here for no apparent reason?


    "What is he doing here?"


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "Pass on!"


    A moment later, a tall figure strode into the main hall. His steps were light and graceful, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. In his elegance and elegance, he gave birth to a sense of a precious appearance and solemnity.


    When these two conflicting auras fused into his body, he did not feel the least bit out of place.

 C183

    The moment he saw the person, a bright light flashed across the Supreme Celestial Sovereign''s eyes.


    This was clearly the imposing manner of a buddhist cultivator who had reached perfection in the state of mind and grasped a certain Heavenly Dao.


    But...


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign frowned. Why is his cultivation level so low? It was only in the Nascent Soul Stage?


    One had to know that there were countless experts in the Buddhist Realm, and they weren''t any weaker than the Immortal World.


    The successor of the Buddha was only in the Nascent Soul stage?


    Supreme Celestial was secretly surprised in his heart.


    "This humble monk forgets his heart and greets God." Forgotten walked to the center of the main hall and bowed towards the Supreme Celestial sovereign.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign looked up and down at Forgotten and sighed in admiration in his heart.


    "As expected of a figure that the Buddha has taken a liking to. If you are my disciple, I will also make you the successor to the Heavenly Master of the First Layer!"


    As soon as these words were said, the guards behind Forgotten showed a look of horror on their faces.


    One must know that the Supreme Celestial has never praised anyone in all these years!


    However, he smiled blandly and said, "God, you are flattering me."


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign slowly said, "Why have you come to find me this time?"


    "Floral Orchid!" Forgotten emotionless voice echoed in the main hall.


    The surrounding guards were all shocked. One by one, they called out their magic treasures and surrounded Forgotten. The supreme deity squinted his eyes as he looked at Forgotten, a cold light glimmering in his eyes.


    Ever since the incident with Immortal Mulan, the name ''Hua Ruo Lan'' had become a taboo word. No one dared to mention this name in front of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign. What he did not expect was that the person who had come today to forget his emotions would open his mouth in just three sentences, and that person was Hua Rulan!


    However, he remained silent and did not move. He only raised his head and looked into the Supreme Celestial sovereign''s eyes.


    The supreme deity squinted and stared at Forgotten, then slowly said: "Hua Ruo Lan is my first heaven, now that she has committed a crime and is wanted by me, why are you bringing her up? Furthermore, Hua Rulan is a rogue cultivator from the Mortal Realm. Although you have also ascended from the Mortal Realm, I have never heard of any relationship between you two. "


    Forgetting his emotions, he said in a low voice, "The God of Heaven arrested Hua Rulan for nothing more than killing Immortal Mulan. I can guarantee that Hua Rulan was not the killer of Immortal Mulan! "


    "Guarantee?" The Supreme Celestial sovereign''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "What kind of guarantee do you use for this?"


    A smile appeared on Forgotten''s face as his eyes sparkled, "Can I, Forgotten, kill my head?"


    Two cultivators slowly walked past an inconspicuous small house in the rear hall of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall.


    In the small wooden house less than three meters away from them, a low, light panting sound rang out, followed by a soft, painful groan.


    However, this sound didn''t reach within one meter of the small house. It was blocked by a faint layer of black fog. The two cultivators didn''t know that something was happening right next to them.


    Zhuge Yu bit her lips as tears rolled down her face. The person on top of her continued ravaging her delicate body as if she didn''t see it.


    After a long while, he slowly stood up.


    "Wear your clothes properly, don''t expose them." The man said coldly.


    Zhuge Yu sat blankly on the ground for a while. Then, she blankly picked up the shirt on the ground and gently put it on. Raising his head, his originally lifeless gaze gradually turned into a streak of raging flames.


    "Why? "Why me?!" Zhuge Yu clenched her teeth and said with a trembling voice.


    Jun Wu Yao sneered: "Why can''t it be you? Do you think those martial sisters of yours who fell into the hands of the sixth stage of evil dao would be in a much better state than you? " After saying that, a cruel smile appeared on his face, "You should thank me. If it weren''t for me, how would you have the chance to come to this supreme spiritual city?"


    Zhuge Yu was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a mad roar rang out, "Return my mother''s life!" As she finished her sentence, she rushed towards Jun Wu Yao.


    The corner of Jun Wu Yao''s mouth curled up into a cruel smile. He gently raised his hand and a black mist flew out from his fingertips, landing on Zhuge Yu''s body, imprisoning her within the blink of an eye.


    "After so many days, have you successfully resisted once?"


    Jun Wu Yao slowly walked to Zhuge Yu''s side. Under her angry and humiliated eyes, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her chest, ravaging her with force.


    Zhuge Yu bit her lips. The heart-wrenching pain almost made her scream out loud.


    However, that powerful demon restriction suppressed her on the spot, making it difficult for her to make a sound.


    After a while, Jun Wu Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up with a strange light. The corner of his mouth revealed an evil smile, "It is indeed the seed of Fairy Plum. In terms of grace, not only is it not inferior to your mother, it even seems a little immature ¡­" "Hehe, just now was just training, now, let''s have some fun again!"


    As soon as he said that, he tore off the clothes Zhuge Yu had just put on, then pushed her heavily onto the ground.


    Hua Rulan turned her head and saw a young woman standing behind her with a smile on her face.


    This woman wore a red hairpin with high hair braid, and her face was pretty and fair. She wore a long, captivating red dress, and her long sleeves were lightly rolled up on her wrist.


    When Hua Rulan saw this person, she was startled. When she looked at the woman, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Lady Miaoyin?!"


    After thinking for a long while, Ruo Lan finally let out a surprised cry.


    The person who came was none other than the person who fought with Lady Ruo Shui under the Thousand Buddha Mountain, Miao Yin.


    If Lan Lan still clearly remembered what happened back then, then if it wasn''t for the arrival of Emperor Donghua, the situation wouldn''t have been tidied up!


    However, this person was an enemy of Lady Ruo Shui, not a friend. He treated her like flowers ¡­


    After thinking about it, Roland became vigilant.


    "Why is Miss Ruo Lan so nervous? Now, I am no longer Lady Miaoyin, you should call me Miaoyin. " Saying that, she smiled faintly, "As for the others, those are personal grudges between your mother and I, they are not on your account. Otherwise, do you think that with my cultivation back then, even if your mother protected you, you would have any chance of survival? "


    Hua Rulan froze, she had not thought about it that day. But now that he thought about it, he was just a mortal then. With Miao Yin''s five great demon generals'' cultivation, they would probably be able to kill her in an instant. Even Lady Shui wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    However, even though this was the case, she still didn''t dare to let down her guard. Not in the past, but not now.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan took a deep breath. "Why are you looking for me?" What are you doing in the Sixth Sky? "


    A bitter smile appeared on Miao Yin''s face. "In this Immortal World, other than the places where the evil sects live, is there any other place where I can live?"


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She remembered that her mother was no pushover. She was the daughter of the Lord of the 33 Layered Heavens.


    He didn''t show it in the past, but just by looking at how gently she exerted her strength, he managed to bring her to Zhanzheng. In the next few years, he protected her from the flames of the sea of flowers and orchids without missing a single detail. Afterwards, Bi Xiashan was even more beautiful. He brought Ruo Lan to the Immortal World, but he didn''t want to let her off the hook.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the sixth level Heavenly Layer had attacked the Blue Peak, it would only be a matter of a few years.


    The thirty-six heavens of the Immortal World included the sixth, eighteenth, fourth, fourth, and third heavens of the Desire Realm, as well as the sixth, the Great Firmament. Among them, the world of desire, the world of color, and the world of no color are called the lower three worlds. The Brahma Realm, Three Purities Realm, and the Great Luo Heaven Realm were known as the Upper Three Realms.


    From the looks of it, the 36 Layered Heavens were equal, but it was obvious that the 33 Layered Heavens were the Three Purities of the upper three realms of the Immortal World''s six realms!


    Other than the Great Firmament that the Immortal Emperor resided in, there would be the Three Purities Heaven below that.


    Although Ruo Lan had come to the Immortal World not long ago, she knew that this was a true expert from the Heaven Realm.


    The name of the Daoist, Three Purities, had a hidden meaning to it.


    Perfection like water, not contending but winning.


    Her own mother''s personality matched the name of "Ruoshui". Without any change in her expression, she suppressed her love rival for a thousand years, then with a flip of her hand, she directly sent him to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    Not to mention turning the tides, it was even harder for Miao Yin to turn the tides!


    Although Ruo Lan''s little brain couldn''t be considered to be intelligent, she was born with it. Everything was in her eyes. Naturally, she could understand the logic behind it.


    "Then what do you want from me, being your Demon General in the Sixth Heavenly Layer?" Rowland was alarmed.


    It had to be said that Miao Yin''s appearance was a great threat to Ruo Lan.


    Regardless of her strength, just based on Ruo Lan''s identity alone, no one knew about her. Miao Yin was very clear about that!


    If she were to say a few words in front of the Evil Sovereign and reveal Ruo Lan''s identity, it was obvious what she was waiting for.


    The Immortal World has 36 layers, it''s definitely not a simple subordinate relationship. To be able to obtain the granddaughter of the Heavenly Emperor Eastflower of the 33 Layered Heavens, this could be considered a rare commodity.


    Miao Yin looked at Ruo Lan for a while, and then said slowly, "Jun Wu Yao!"


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Although she had already guessed that Miao Yin was the one who secretly attacked them, she still broke out in a cold sweat when she heard her say so herself.


    "What happened to you and Jun Wu Yao? Why must we kill him? " Ruo Lan whispered.


    Miao Yin smiled faintly, "I should be asking you these questions. I heard that you and Jun Wu Yao were at odds with each other, and Jun Wu Yao also tried to kill you. How come you''re together now?"


    Ruo Lan humphed lightly and said, "I don''t need you to care about my matters."


    Miao Yin continued slowly, "I didn''t want to interfere in your matters. Today, I have come for your answer." As the sound of her voice faded, her gaze landed on the white-robed man by Hua Rulan''s side.


    "This is ¡­"


    Hua Ruo Lan was startled and looked at the man beside her apologetically.


    It had already been a long time, and she still didn''t know his name.


    The man in white laughed and said, "I have heard about your great name, Exquisite Sound, and I am honored to see you today. My name is Su Liu Nian and Master Miao Yin greets you. "


    "Su Liu Nian?" A hint of confusion appeared in Miao Yin''s eyes.


    Su Liu Nian smiled slightly, "I am just a nobody. It is normal for Master Miao Yin to not have heard of my name."


    Miao Yin squinted her eyes and looked at Su Liu Nian for a long time, then her gaze landed on Hua Ruo Lan.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, you don''t need to rush to answer. We haven''t seen each other in a while. Since we''ve met today, we can''t let you leave like this. You must go and stay at my place for a few days. " Miao Yin chuckled.


    Hua Ruo Lan pondered for a moment. Let''s not talk about whether she could leave or not, even if she could, she wouldn''t dare to.


    After all, her status was still a big problem. If Miao Yin really wanted to say something to the Evil Lord, then things would become troublesome.


    She lightly nodded her head, "Since Exquisite Sound Imperial Father has invited you, Ruo Lan dares not comply."


    As the two of them were talking, Su Liu Nian suddenly laughed, "I''ve long heard that the Ice Flame in the Exquisite Sound Imperial City is one of the wonders of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. I wonder if I can take a look?"


    Miao Yin''s beautiful eyes turned as she looked at Su LiuNian. Only then did she cast a questioning gaze at Hua Ruolan.


    Hua Rulan looked over in the blink of an eye, only to see Su Liu Nian smiling, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she laughed: "This Brother Su is considered my friend. If you don''t mind, I''ll go with you."

 C184

    Miao Yin smiled. "Since you are a friend of Miss Ruo Lan, you should naturally go."


    Following Miao Yin, the three of them slowly walked out of the store. As soon as she left the door, Hua Rulan could clearly feel more than ten auras locking onto her.


    Her countenance didn''t change, she only lifted her head slightly, her gaze seeming to inadvertently sweep across the crowd. She saw that there were many cultivators in the crowd, all of them using their Qi to lock onto her.


    Judging from the strength of this Qi and the waves of energy emitted by the cultivators, they were all at least in the powerful Nirvana stage.


    Hua Rulan was astonished, but she maintained her composure on the surface. However, he raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Su Liu Nian beside him.


    Su Liu Nian was still indifferent, with a faint smile on his face, he did not care about the aura that was locking onto him.


    What sort of background did this Su Liu Nian have?


    Hua Rulan thought to herself.


    She didn''t think that Su Liusheng would really meet her by chance. If it was a coincidence, then it was possible. But generally, who would specially go to one of the Five Great Demon Generals, Miao Yin, by chance?


    The Sixth Heavenly Layer was a land of evil, although it was not like the mortal world, because the evil ways lived together and were lawless. However, Miao Yin was one of the Five Great Demon Generals. Others would not even be anxious to avoid things if they were afraid of her, how could they even think of contacting her?


    While she was thinking, Hua Rulan suddenly felt her cheeks heat up.


    With her current cultivation level, she didn''t need to look at anyone. As long as they were looking at her, she could immediately feel them clearly.


    Ye Zichen turned his head and saw Su Liusheng smiling at him.


    Hua Ruo Lan was puzzled, but she still maintained a faint smile on her face: "Brother Su, what are you looking at?"


    Su Liu Nian smiled, "I am just curious." After which, he gently turned his head.


    The three of them walked out of the city. Miao Yin gently raised her hand and a gigantic pavilion appeared out of thin air, floating in the air.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, have you seen this before?" Miao Yin smiled.


    Hua Ruo Lan was startled. She raised her head and saw that the pavilion looked exquisite and unique. There was a faint light flickering around it, and it seemed even more luxurious.


    Without waiting for Hua Rulan to speak, Su Liunian, who was at the side, said softly, "Is this the Jade Tower of the 33 Layered Heavens?"


    Miao Yin looked at Su Liu Nian in surprise. "You actually know him?"


    Su Liu Nian smiled faintly and said, "I travel everywhere. Although I have never sat in this Jade Mansion, I have seen it a few times."


    Miao Yin nodded thoughtfully. "Since we know each other, I won''t introduce you any further. "Let''s go."


    The three of them rode on their swords and entered the jade pavilion.


    Along the way, Hua Ruo Lan was surprised to discover that Miao Yin''s cultivation was actually quite high! In the past, when they fought at the bottom of the Thousand Buddha Mountain, Miao Yin and Lady Rushui had fought for hundreds of times. At that time, Ruo Lan hadn''t started to cultivate yet, so she naturally couldn''t see what was going on. But now, he realized that Miao Yin''s cultivation was already at the late stage of Nascent Soul!


    Even though she was also in the Nascent Soul Stage like Ruo Lan.


    But in this Celestial Realm, even the people like Black Fiend and Li Xiufeng were only at the Nascent Soul stage.


    Although they were both at the Nascent Soul stage, the difference between the late and early stages was like heaven and earth!


    After going up to the Jade Mansion, Miao Yin chatted with Hua Rulan for a while, but it was nothing more than some old events back in the Thousand Buddha Mountain. On the surface, both sides seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    However, Hua Rulan knew it in her heart. She didn''t stop for a moment on the way to Jun Wu Yi''s abode, and after entering the city for a while, Miao Yin came looking for her.


    It seemed that the only answer was that someone was monitoring Jun Wu Xiang''s abode.


    However, since Miao Yin didn''t mention it now, Hua Rulan naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it. Both sides deliberately avoided the name Jun Wu Yao, and it seemed like they were in harmony for a while.


    As for Su Liu Nian, he sat quietly at the side, listening to their conversation with a smile on his face, not saying a word.


    After a while, Miao Yin suddenly raised her head and looked at Hua Rulan for a long time.


    Hua Rulan''s heart skipped a beat as she knew what was about to happen.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, you and I are old acquaintances. There''s something that I don''t know how to ask." Miao Yin said gently.


    Hua Rulan smiled slightly and replied, "Sister Yue also said that we are old acquaintances, so of course there are no taboos against it. If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask."


    Within the jade pavilion, Hua Rulan and Miao Yin gazed at each other without saying a word. Su Liu Nian, who was standing at the side, continued to drink his fragrant tea with a smile on his face.


    After a long while, Miao Yin smiled and changed the topic. "It is not a topic that needs to be asked. However, I heard that Miss Ruo Lan went to the First Heaven at Jade Peak. "Afterwards, I was still worried that something might have happened to you. Seeing that you''re fine, I feel really happy in my heart."


    As she spoke of Jade Aurora Mountain, Hua Rulan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Right now, the most troublesome thing was not saving the disciples of the Bi Xia Mountain, they had all been asked by Jun Wu You to come over, Hua Ruo Lan only needed to say a few words and he could let them go anytime. However, the biggest problem now was what would happen after he let them go?


    This was not to say that if released, they would be able to return to the first heaven on their own.


    In the spatial rift leading to the first sky, both the Righteous and evil sides were heavily guarded, there was simply no way for them to go over. If he stayed in the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he was afraid that he would be safer in Jun Wu Yi''s hands.


    Miao Yin was staring at Hua Rulan. Looking at her expression, he could already guess what she was thinking about.


    "Don''t worry. Since I know you''re fine, then I''ll think of a way to get the person out for you." Miao Yin said lightly, "It''s nothing more than in the hands of Jun Wu Yi. I told him that I''m also interested in those people, so he could get it for me."


    When she said that, Hua Ran was shocked.


    If he really got those people from Jade Peak Mountain into Miao Yin''s hands, it would be hard to tell if that would be a blessing or a curse!


    If Jun Wu Yao hadn''t interfered, Hua Ruo Lan was 70% sure that Miao Yin would have helped her. But now that Jun Wu Yi was involved, the attitude of Miao Yin towards her was still hard to describe, let alone the disciples of the Bi Xia Mountain.


    Hua Rulan was bewildered, but she maintained a calm face. She sighed and said, "You are too kind, Your Majesty. If you can do it, please help out a lot."


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard a surprised sound from Su Liu Nian beside them.


    Hua Rulan turned her head and saw that Su Liu Nian had already stood up, leaning against the window as he looked outside, his face filled with admiration.


    "That should be the Fire and Ice City over there, right? This is truly the most amazing scene of the 36 Layered Heavens! "


    Hua Ruo Lan immediately stood up and quickly walked to Su Liu Nian''s side.


    Looking over, her face was suddenly filled with shock.


    He saw that on the horizon, a vast, enormous city had appeared before his eyes. A huge flame formed from ice rose up from within the city.


    Huge Icy Blaze stood on the ground, burning the sky. The entire sky was illuminated in a magnificent purplish-blue color.


    Miao Yin also stood up with a chuckle and slowly walked to Hua Rulan''s side. A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth as a proud expression appeared on her face, "Miss Ruo Lan, this is elder sister''s Ice Fire City. The enormous ice flame you saw was the unique treasure that elder sister spent ten years to refine, the Heaven Devouring Ice Flame!"


    When he arrived at Ice Fire City, he went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion. However, when they arrived above the City Lord''s Mansion, they didn''t land immediately.


    In a moment''s time, tens of silhouettes emerged from the City Lord''s Mansion and flew towards Jade Mansion''s Yu Yu.


    "Greetings, Exquisite Sound Imperial Seat." Tens of people floated in the air, saluting Yu Yu Yu in a loud voice.


    "Get up." Miao Yin leaned against the window and called out softly. Even though his voice wasn''t loud, it was clearly heard.


    Hua Ruo Lan stood beside Miao Yin and narrowed her eyes to size up the cultivators outside.


    In other words, she hadn''t been on the sixth level for too long. All of them added together, she''d only been there for a month or so. Perhaps the sixth layer cultivators might not be able to see the five legendary Demon Generals even after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation, but Hua Ruo Lan had seen all five Demon Generals in this one month.


    Li Xiufeng, Yeluo, Heisha, Jun Wu You, and this wonderful sound.


    The five Demon Generals had different personalities and different cultivation methods. However, at the same time, they all had extremely powerful cultivations and intellect.


    That day in front of the spatial rift, the defenses of the sixth layer Heavenly Layer cultivators were filled with experts. Hua Ruo Lan was already astonished at that time. But today, seeing Miao Yin''s subordinates, Hua Rulan became even more alarmed.


    Those ten-odd people merely cupped their fists as they flew in front of Jade Mansion''s jade palace. Although they didn''t deliberately reveal any martial skills, the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies were already flowing out.


    Just by the faint aura, he could clearly tell that these ten people were all in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He didn''t expect that Miao Yin actually possessed such a powerful strength!


    Hua Rulan raised her head as if by accident, and her gaze slid across Miao Yin''s face.


    She didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but at this moment, Hua Rulan also felt that behind her, her gaze was fixed on her. Her gaze was fiery and undisguised, giving Hua Rulan an inexplicable feeling.


    Behind him?


    Hua Rulan''s heart skipped a beat, wasn''t that Su Liu Nian''s position?


    Jade Mansion''s Jade Tower Yu Yu hovered in the air for a moment, then slowly descended into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although this Ice Fire City is miraculous, it is only one of a thousand cities in the Sixth Heavenly Layer. However, unlike the other demon generals, this place was also one of the five Demon Generals, Miao Yin''s city.


    As the jade pavilion descended, countless guards and maids rushed out from the side, welcoming Hua Ruo Lan, Miao Yin and Su Liu Nian into the room.


    "Sister Ruo Lan and Prince Su, please take a rest first. I will go and prepare as well. I will look for you during the banquet." Miao Yin chuckled.


    Hua Rulan smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Sister Yue."


    Miao Yin left, leaving behind Hua Ruo Lan and Su Liu Nian. The two of them were placed in two neighboring courtyards, with each having more than a dozen maids waiting on them.


    Hua Rulan sat cross-legged in the bedroom. After resting for a long time, there was a light knock on the door.


    "So fast?" Hua Rulan froze and woke up from her meditative state.


    When he opened the door, to his surprise, the person who came was not Miao Yin, but Su Liusheng.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, I''m here to greet you." Su Liu Nian cupped his fists towards Hua Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Hua Rulan smiled slightly, "Brother Su, thank you for your gift. Please come in."


    Su Liu Nian nodded and followed him into the room.


    After summoning the maidservants and having them serve tea and snacks, Hua Rulan sat down at the table and looked at Su Liu Nian.


    Although the rules of etiquette in the mortal world weren''t strict, it didn''t mean that women would casually invite men into their rooms.


    However, Hua Ruo Lan had never cared about these things over the years. Furthermore, in her heart, she was very curious about this mysterious Su Liu Nian.


    She didn''t believe that the two of them had met by chance. Su Liuniang must have approached her with a purpose.

 C185

    Could it be ¡­


    Was it to get close to Miao Yin?


    Thinking of this, Hua Rulan''s heart skipped a beat.


    However, with a quick thought, she rejected this idea. Not to mention getting close to Miao Yin, he didn''t even need to beat around the bush to find her.


    Although she hadn''t used her Insight Technique to test Su Liu Nian''s strength, but just from her subconscious feeling, Hua Rulan could feel that this Su Liu Nian was definitely not weak!


    If she wanted to find Miao Yin, any excuse would be thousands of times better than approaching her.


    Hua Rulan could not understand.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, I brought something for you."


    Just as Hua Ruo Lan was deep in thought, Su Liu smiled.


    Hua Rulan froze. She raised her head and saw Su Liu Nian take out a few pages of yellow paper and gently place it on the table.


    When she saw the yellow pages, Hua Rulan''s eyes immediately lit up. It was none other than the talisman he saw in that city! One of them was a thunder and fire talisman that Hua Rulan had seen. It was said that it was created by some Daoist spirit cultivator.


    "How did you get it?" Hua Rulan''s eyes widened. She clearly remembered that after Miao Yin came, the three of them had left together and Su Liusheng didn''t have the time to buy them.


    Could it be ¡­


    Su Liu Nian laughed lightly: "It''s just a small trick."


    Hua Ran immediately rolled her eyes. This thing was indeed stolen!


    However, just as this strange feeling rose in her head, Hua Rulan''s heart lurched.


    At that time, she was present at the scene with Hua Ruo Lan and Miao Yin, yet Su Liu Nian was able to steal these talismans under their noses without anyone noticing. This technique, this cultivation base ¡­ It was really powerful!


    "I saw that Miss Ruo Lan liked these talismans, so I conveniently brought them over. Please forgive me, Miss Ruo Lan." Su Liu said with a smile.


    Although he said that he would forgive her, his words did not contain any intention of apologizing.


    Hua Rulan rolled her eyes. Her mind was immediately attracted by these talismans.


    Hua Rulan was extremely interested in training and such things. Especially since he had been in the Celestial Realm for a long time, this was the first time he saw such a talisman.


    "Brother Su, do you know anything about these talismans?" Hua Rulan asked as she stared at the few talismans on the table.


    Su Liu Nian laughed: "I don''t dare to say I understand, but I do know a bit. If Miss Ruo Lan is willing, I can discuss it with you. "


    After hearing this, Hua Ran''s eyes lit up.


    For the rest of the afternoon, the two didn''t go anywhere else and just stayed in the room to study the talismans.


    One had to say, the charms had truly broadened Hua Rulan''s horizons. It was completely different from all the martial arts she knew.


    Normally, the strength of an offensive cultivation technique was obvious. One only had to make a move to know. As for the cultivation method cultivated by the master, it could also be seen from the cultivation speed and purity of the cultivation method.


    But the spirit glyph was completely different.


    As long as one grasped the intricacies of drawing talismans, even with the strength of the Aurous Core stage, one could draw spirit talismans with the strength of a nascent soul.


    This knowledge shocked Hua Rulan.


    After arriving in the Celestial Realm, most of the people she met were people who could fight head on with their own strength. Even though she had two mysterious cultivation techniques, in all honesty, her cultivation was still the foundation.


    If she were to meet an expert talisman master, it would be difficult for her to survive until now ¡­


    The two of them chatted until dusk before Miao Yin slowly walked into the house.


    "You two sure are in a good mood." Looking at Hua Ruo Lan who was busy drawing spirit runes with a brush, Miao Yin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hua Rulan looked up and saw Miao Yin looking at her with a smile. Su Liu Nian was still sitting on the chair, leisurely sipping his tea.


    After an afternoon like this, Hua Rulan was on the verge of breaking down.


    The drawing of the talisman seemed simple, but after an afternoon''s time, she was unable to draw a single talisman. Either the strength of his hand was uneven, or the lines of the talisman were uneven.


    Even the talisman looked exactly the same as the talisman, but when Su Liu Nian looked at it, he could not help but say that it was made of metal and did not look like a spirit.


    Hua Rulan sighed and stopped writing.


    "Exquisite Sound Imperial Seat, please take a seat."


    Miao Yin slowly sat down in a nearby chair. She looked at Hua Ruo Lan, then bent down with a smile and picked up a few pieces of paper that Hua Ruo Lan had thrown away. He spread it out and had a strange expression on his face.


    Hua Rulan blushed. These were the first few pictures she had drawn.


    After all these years, the thing that Hua Rulan was most afraid of was writing.


    Back in the Thousand Buddha Mountain, she was just a wild girl. It was already rare for her to be able to read, so how could she have the mood to practice? When he entered the Ye Country''s royal palace, he would only travel around the world every single day, wholeheartedly spending time with Jun Wu You. He didn''t even have much time to train, let alone practice calligraphy.


    However, drawing talismans was a matter of brushwork. It couldn''t be faked by the hands of others.


    The first few talismans were not even strong enough to draw the lines properly. They looked like the words written by a primary school student, but they were slanted to the side and couldn''t even be drawn properly.


    Hua Rulan coughed lightly and said, "Exquisite Sound Imperial Seat, you are here to invite us to a banquet, right?"


    Noticing Hua Ruo Lan''s slightly flushed face, Miao Yin''s eyes shifted and she chuckled, "It''s not a big deal. First, I want to see Miss Ruo Lan''s masterpiece from the afternoon." As he spoke, he let the maid pick up the pieces of paper one by one and spread them out in front of her.


    The corners of Miao Yin''s mouth twitched as she looked at what had just happened. She looked like she couldn''t hold back her laughter. However, the more she saw, the more serious Miao Yin''s expression became.


    This was because the lines behind him not only gradually became calmer and more solid, but also faintly exuded the aura of magic power.


    Miao Yin was astonished. The spirit talisman seemed to be a very simple item and was only made of a few cinnabar threads. However, success in drawing it definitely wasn''t an easy task.


    Aside from the correct path, cultivators'' mental state, personal understanding, and cultivation were all very important.


    Especially the comprehension. Without a deep understanding of the nature of power, it was impossible to draw a powerful talisman.


    This was also the reason why there were so few powerful spirit runemasters. Under normal circumstances, those who had a profound understanding of the power attribute were usually strong individuals. Their daily cultivation was still lacking time, so how could they have the time to study spirit runemasters?


    Miao Yin raised her head and looked at Hua Ruo Lan and Su Liu Nian.


    He saw that Hua Rulan''s face was still flushed, while Su Liu Nian beside her maintained his calm demeanor.


    "These are all painted by Miss Ruo Lan?" Miao Yin probed.


    Hua Rulan coughed lightly and said, "Yes, Sister Yue."


    Miao Yin nodded and stood up after a moment of silence. She then said with a smile, "Let''s go. The preparations are ready in front."


    The three of them were accompanied by the maids and guards as they slowly walked towards the hall.


    In other words, Hua Ruo Lan had participated in these banquets quite a few times. When they were in the imperial city, it was a small feast every three days and a big feast every five days.


    Although Miao Yin did this with dignity, it didn''t give Hua Rulan any special feeling.


    Su Liu Nian was arranged to be seated at the first seat on the right, while Hua Ruo Lan and Miao Yin were seated at the main seat.


    Other than the dozen or so powerful cultivators he had seen earlier in the day, there were also many famous cultivators near the Ice Fire City. Looking around, there were all sorts of Nascent Soul Stage experts in the hall.


    Hua Rulan looked on in horror.


    The banquet continued until deep into the night. Hua Ruo Lan drank until her face turned red. Miao Yin, who was at the side, blushed as her beautiful eyes became hazy.


    Suddenly, Miao Yin lightly clapped her hands. Two rows of elegantly dressed women quickly walked into the hall from two small doors on both sides. They danced to the sound of the sound of silk being emitted.


    "Ruo Lan, have you thought about what to do in the daytime?" While Hua Ruo Lan was looking at the field, Miao Yin''s gentle and low voice suddenly came from beside her. Hua Ruolan was startled. She turned her head and saw Miao Yin''s pair of eyes staring fixedly at her.


    Hua Ruolan felt helpless and said: "Exquisite Sound Imperial Throne, you have only said half of what you have to say this morning. If your talent is dull, I really don''t know what you are going to say."


    Miao Yin smiled. "With Miss Ruo Lan''s intelligence, how could she not think of it? However, if you really want to know, then you and I might as well slowly chat as well. "


    "About what?"


    "Miss Ruo Lan, why are you with Jun Wu Yao?" Miao Yin stared at Hua Rulan''s face and asked slowly.


    Hua Ruolan bitterly smiled. After pondering for a while, she told Miao Yin everything that happened after she came to the Celestial Realm without reservation. He kept talking until a few days ago when he went to the First Heaven to seize the Seven Colored Lotus Leaves with Jun Wu You.


    A cold smile appeared on Miao Yin''s face as she heard this. "No wonder Jun Wu Yao has been acting so secretive these days. I never thought that he would do this just for this matter!" She pondered for a while before slowly saying, "Ruo Lan, even though you and I haven''t met each other often and we were enemies and not friends, we are both in the Immortal Path. Today, I have come to this sixth heaven and have treated you as one of my own. I''ll only ask you one thing today. " Miao Yin looked at Hua Rulan and said slowly.


    Hua Rulan sighed in her heart. What was to come, would eventually come.


    "Jun Wu Yao and I are irreconcilable! When the two of us fight, will you help me or help him? " The haziness in Miao Yin''s eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only a flash of cold light.


    Hua Rulan was silent for a long time before she sighed.


    If it really is Jun Wu Yao, then I will naturally help you. However, that was Jun Wu You''s disguise! Rulan smiled wryly in her heart, but she could not bring herself to say such words.


    Miao Yin''s identity was too sensitive.


    In the past, he was sworn enemies with Lady Ruoshui, and later on their relationship with the demon race was even more baffling. Today at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, although she still didn''t show any hostility, how could Ruo Lan dare to reveal Jun Wu Yi''s identity?


    The banquet continued all the way until late at night. Miao Yin was already drunk to the point of not being able to drink.


    When he returned to his yard, Hua Rulan sat silently in the room.


    When it came to Miao Yin''s problem, she finally responded to it in silence.


    Hua Rulan really didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Fortunately, looking at Miao Yin''s attitude, it seemed that she did not have the intention of informing the Evil Lord about Hua Ruo Lan''s origins. This made Hua Rulan feel a little less uneasy.


    For the whole night, Hua Rulan did not close her eyes as she was worried about Miao Yin and Jun Wu Yi.


    Early in the morning, the sound of a door opening rang.


    Hua Rulan opened the door and saw a cultivator standing at the entrance.


    Hua Ruo Lan had seen this person before; he was one of the cultivators that welcomed him when he flew to the top of Ice and Fire City yesterday.


    "Greetings, Miss Ruo Lan." The cultivator cupped his fists towards Hua Ruo Lan and bowed.


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Greetings, fellow cultivator. What can I do for you to come so early?"

 C186

    The cultivator said in a deep voice, "Master told me that Miss Ruo Lan has matters to attend to and will be leaving today. Tell me to come and see you out."


    Hua Rui was startled, but she immediately smiled bitterly. Although she understood that Miao Yin was dissatisfied with her attitude last night, she never expected it to be so decisive.


    Hua Ruo Lan took a deep breath and then smiled. "I will have to trouble Miao Yin to keep it in mind. Please wait a moment, I will pack up and leave."


    After a while, Hua Rulan was ready and left the room. The cultivator didn''t say anything. He just steered his flying sword into the sky. Hua Ruo Lan didn''t waste any time and followed closely behind.


    Floating above Ice Fire City and looking at the ice flames shooting up to the sky, Hua Rulan sighed in her heart. In the end, Miao Yin wasn''t willing to let Jun Wu Yao off. It seemed that she, Hua Ruo Lan, hated him as well.


    The two of them flew for more than three hundred kilometers before the cultivator finally stopped.


    He cupped his fists towards Hua Ruo Lan and bowed, "Miss Ruo Lan, I still have matters to attend to, so I won''t be sending you off."


    Hua Ruo Lan nodded slightly: "Thank you for your hard work all this time."


    "I don''t dare." The cultivator nodded at Hua Ruo Lan, turned around and left on his sword.


    Hua Ruolan shook her head with a bitter smile. After a moment of silence, she flew in the direction of Jun Wu Xiang''s residence. Since he had settled the matter on Miao Yin''s side, the only thing he needed to do now was to wait for Xi Yue to reconstruct her fleshly body.


    Hua Rulan was not in a hurry as she maintained her speed.


    However, Hua Rulan had an inexplicable feeling all along the way.


    "What''s going on ¡­" Hua Rulan muttered to herself.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    Hua Rulan''s figure suddenly transformed into a whirlwind and soared into the sky! She rolled her eyes and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    A sharp sword qi tore through the sky at the spot she was in just a moment ago!


    Hua Rulan stepped on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and stood in mid-air, her eyes narrowed as she looked down.


    That sword qi was not only extremely powerful but also extremely sudden. If it wasn''t for Hua Ruo Lan''s perception being much stronger than the average Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and if she hadn''t been on guard all this time, she probably would have been cut into two halves on the spot.


    The person who came wasn''t trying to injure or catch her, but was holding onto the intention to kill her.


    With this realization, Hua Rulan''s eyes glinted with a cold light.


    The forest below was dense. The newcomers were hiding within it, not revealing the slightest bit of their presence.


    The sword ray from before was extremely powerful, so naturally, it was unable to escape from Hua Rulan''s senses. However, when he investigated further along the path of the sword ray, he could no longer find anyone.


    It seemed that the man saw that he had not been hit, so he went back into the dark. However, it was only in the dark.


    Hua Rulan could clearly feel that the opponent''s aura was still locked on to her.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the Qi locked onto the target was no longer thousands of meters away. With Hua Ruo Lan''s strength, as long as she locked onto someone with her Qi, she could even travel a thousand miles!


    "Since you want my life, you have to make a move." Hua Rulan laughed coldly as she controlled the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and once again flew in the direction of the cave that Jun Wu Yi was in.


    Obviously, the other party would not be able to continue hiding.


    Hua Ruo Lan had told Miao Yin that she would borrow ''Jun Wu Yao''s'' hand to help Xi Yue reconstruct her body, but she hadn''t mentioned it in detail. Perhaps after the battle outside the cave that day, Miao Yin could faintly guess that Jun Wu Yao was currently in closed-door training. However, he did not know how long it would take.


    Therefore, if the other party wanted to get rid of Hua Ruo Lan, she had to do so before she returned to her cave abode.


    After all, even Miao Yin wasn''t sure if she could win against Jun Wu Yao. Otherwise, with her hatred towards Jun Wu Yao, she wouldn''t have stayed her hand.


    Hua Ruo Lan didn''t increase her speed, but slowed down her flight.


    After the probing from before, Miao Yin should be very clear about Hua Rulan''s strength. In that case, if she were to send out her assassins, she definitely wouldn''t be so easy to deal with.


    Hua Rulan understood that she had to keep herself in top condition at all times. If he were to travel at full speed, it would put him in a dangerous situation.


    Finally, after half a day, three figures appeared in the sky in front of Hua Rulan.


    Without saying a word, the three of them charged towards Hua Rulan.


    Hua Rulan let out a cold snort. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword beneath her feet turned into a cold ray of light and immediately came forward to meet it. For a time, the sky exploded with rainbow-colored light, and all sorts of elemental energies interweaved.


    Around Hua Ruo Lan''s body, the 108 needles had set up a Dazzling Hundred Flower Array, firmly protecting her body. A Floating Cloud Ice Sword filled with boundless sharpness confronted the three people from before.


    It seemed that Hua Rulan still had some energy left. However, she knew in her heart that the opponent was not really going all out either.


    The three of them were all in the Nascent Soul Stage. If they were to use their full strength, it was definitely not something that a Floating Cloud Ice Sword could defend against.


    Right now, the two sides were only testing each other.


    Sure enough, after a short quarter-of-an-hour, one of the three men immediately let out a long roar. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword that could barely hold on immediately let out a sorrowful cry.


    A cold light flashed through Hua Ruo Lan''s eyes. With a light raise of her hand, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately turned into a silver ray of light and returned to her hand.


    "Thousand Snow!" Hua Rulan shouted in a low voice.


    The originally blue sky was immediately swept up by bright clouds, as feather-like snow began to fall one after another. Within a circumference of a hundred li, there was a vast expanse with endless cold gushing out. It was as if the entire world had fallen into a hell of ice and snow.


    Thousand Snow, the Heavenly Dao of Water. This was one of the most powerful offensive techniques that Hua Rulan had ever mastered!


    Heavenly Energy was not something that a human could withstand, even if his opponent was already a ''Immortal''.


    The three cultivators instantly roared, and three oil lamp like magic treasures immediately flew into the air, blocking the power of the Heavenly Daos.


    The Heavenly Dao of Water. This was the first Heavenly Dao that Hua Rulan grasped, and its attribute was tyrannical and powerful. However, these were, after all, three cultivators on par with Hua Ruo Lan. Even though they didn''t have Heavenly Energy, they weren''t that easy to defeat in a short period of time.


    The four once again fell into a deadlock.


    As time passed, Hua Rulan''s face turned paler and paler. Controlling Heavenly Energy was not as easy as it seems. One would have to expend a huge amount of energy to do so. Although Hua Ruo Lan possessed the power of a demon god, her cultivation base was at least twice that of an ordinary cultivator at the early Nascent Soul Stage. However, he couldn''t hold on for too long either.


    A cold glint flashed across Hua Ruo Lan''s eyes. She suddenly waved her hands and the snow that filled the sky disappeared, and was replaced by a boundless sea of fire.


    "Sky Break!"


    Amidst the flying snow, a deep, dark rift suddenly appeared.


    The location of the spatial tear happened to be right in the middle of the three cultivators. The three of them were careless and almost got sucked in.


    Their faces were filled with shock as they desperately tried to resist. However, the enormous attractive force still slowly sucked them in.


    This move was something Ruo Lan had seen when she first saw the Sixth Heavenly Layer Evil Dao splitting open the space. Most of the time, this was the first time it had been used in combat.


    By freezing his opponent with the power of freezing ice and then absorbing the power of ''Sky Breaking'', this could be considered a truly powerful fusion skill.


    Just as the three cultivators were about to be sucked into the spatial rift ¡­


    However, at this moment, Hua Rulan''s heart suddenly shook, as a soundless sword Qi struck her back.


    Hua Rulan opened her mouth and blood spurted out.


    She was horrified. After battling with these three for a long time, she had assumed that the person who had ambushed her half a day ago was one of them. Who would have thought that the man would suddenly attack at the last moment while he was hiding in the dark!


    Hua Rulan gritted her teeth and let out a soft whistle. Her figure turned into a blur as she disappeared into the air.


    In the air, a man with an ancient sword on his waist appeared. He narrowed his eyes and sensed it for a moment before saying in a low voice, "She''s not far off from being hit by my sword Qis. Chase after her!"


    Within Fire and Ice City.


    "He ran away?!" Miao Yin''s face was as cold as ice. Her pair of beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The two cultivators below her only felt their bodies go cold as large beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "You 20 people chased after Hua Ruo Lan, and it was an ambush. You actually let her escape?" Miao Yin said coldly.


    "Vanguard, it''s not that your subordinate is incompetent, it''s just that Hua Rulan''s technique is too strange. At that time, she was clearly heavily injured, but she actually broke through space and escaped ¡­ "


    "Cut through space?" Miao Yin frowned and mumbled, "No wonder Jun Wu Yao had a way to take the Black Fiend to the First Sky ¡­" Since Hua Ruo Lan has colluded with him, it''s not strange that she would use this method. "


    Miao Yin finally slowly stood up after pondering for a moment.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Hua Ruo Lan''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, and she has already grasped a few secret techniques, if she and Jun Wu Yao work together, she will become a huge threat in the future! "


    After saying that, Miao Yin slowly walked toward the gate.


    However, just as she arrived at the main entrance, she stopped in her tracks. It wasn''t because of anything else, but because a person had appeared in front of her.


    "Su Liu Nian? "You still haven''t left?" Miao Yin narrowed her eyes and sized up the person in front of her.


    The one who came was none other than Su Liu Nian. After Hua Ruo Lan left, Miao Yin focused all her attention on her. No one thought about this mysterious Su Liu Nian.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Su Liu Nian stood up.


    "Haha, Exquisite Sound Imperial Seat, I am a guest here from afar, and you, as the host, have yet to show your hospitality as the host. How can I leave?" Su Liu said with a smile.


    Miao Yin laughed coldly. "I have something important to do today, so I''m too lazy to waste my breath on you. I''m too lazy to care about your background, just give way if you know what''s good for you. "


    Su Liu Nian laughed, "Of course we have to make way. However, I''ll have to trouble Your Highness Miao Yin to entertain me for a few more days."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a powerful force that could shake the world suddenly rose up.


    Miao Yin immediately paled. In her entire life, she had only seen this kind of power on the First Sky of Sky Realm, the Evil Lord!


    Just who was Su Liu Nian?!


    A rainbow-colored divine light flashed behind Su Liunian, and within that boundless divine light, a melodious cry rang out as a huge fiery red Vermillion Bird soared into the sky.


    The strong red flames covered the entirety of Ice Fire City, leaving no gaps at all.


    Looking at the huge Vermilion Bird, Miao Yin''s face was pale. Her body was trembling and disbelief appeared in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly ¡­" It''s actually you?! "


    Looking at Miao Yin''s pale and mournful face, Su Liu let out a sigh. His body started to shatter, and another figure slowly emerged within it.


    "No respect..." It''s really you! " Miao Yin''s lips trembled.


    "Miao Yin, why must you do this?" No one spoke softly.


    As she looked at the exalted man, Miao Yin''s body trembled and her heart ached to the extreme.

 C187

    The person she had loved for a thousand years, her heart had finally been placed on that Ruoshui. And now, in order to protect her daughter, he could actually ignore the strict orders from Heaven Realm and meddle in the internal affairs of the Sixth Heavenly Layer without authorization ¡­


    "Shameless, are you here to kill me today?" Miao Yin bit her lips and asked with a trembling voice.


    Not because of fear, but because of heartache and death ¡­


    "How can I attack you?" Revered Master had a complex expression on his face. How could he not know what Miao Yin was thinking? In the past thousand years, his heart had never changed, but her heart had never changed.


    He was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "Miao Yin, it has been many years since we parted, please stay here with me for a month ¡­"


    In the dense forest, Hua Ruo Lan was hiding inside a tree hole, gasping for breath.


    A month ago, that sudden sword strike had almost dispersed her soul and mind. If not for the golden armor protecting her body, if she had not forcefully retracted the power of the void at the last moment, if she had not used the last bit of her power to teleport ¡­


    It was likely that she had really died there that day.


    However, even if Hua Ruo Lan was lucky enough to escape, her injuries were still severe.


    During this month, the four of them were like maggots attached to the bone, staring fixedly at Hua Rulan. As long as she stayed in one spot for more than a day, the other four would immediately arrive.


    Hua Rulan did not dare to escape in the direction of Jun Wu Yi''s abode. Since there were ambushed soldiers on the way back, who knew if there were any outside of Jun Wu Yi''s abode?


    If she met such an expert there, she would truly die without a burial ground.


    After a month of chasing, not to mention recovering, Hua Ruo Lan could even feel that as her injuries worsened and her internal demon god power depleted, she had reached the point where she was about to run out of energy.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ruo Lan''s lips curled up into a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect my Ruo Lan to have such a day ¡­"


    Just as she was thinking, her eyebrows suddenly shot up, and her somewhat helpless gaze suddenly turned cold.


    The pursuers were here again!


    Hua Rulan gritted her teeth and activated the power of the Godly Demon within her body once more. A spatial tear gradually appeared by her side. However, the speed at which this spatial tear appeared was countless times slower than a month ago.


    Almost all four of their auras were already more than ten meters away from her, and the spatial rift had only just opened to let her pass through.


    In a desolate wilderness, a black spatial crack suddenly appeared. Hua Rulan''s body fell out from the crack.


    She gritted her teeth and tried her best to support her body. It was just a simple action, but it was enough to make her internal organs feel as if they were being twisted by a knife. She felt a sweet taste in her throat as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After a while, Hua Rulan managed to stand up. Looking left and right, this should be more than a hundred miles away from the cave where it started.


    After a month of flight, she didn''t know how far away she was from Jun Wu Xiang''s abode now ¡­


    Suddenly, a streak of raging flames descended from above. Hua Rulan was shocked as she gathered the power of the god and devil from her entire body onto the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, and charged straight up.


    However, in the end, she was still spent. The sword Qi was immediately drowned by the raging flames. Hua Ruo Lan spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Gritting her teeth, she raised her head and saw a figure wearing a crimson red dress standing in the sky.


    Hua Rulan sighed softly in her heart. "You finally came personally ¡­"


    In the sky, Miao Yin stood on the wind. She didn''t have any cultivators guarding around her, but she was standing alone in the sky.


    Hua Ruo Lan took a deep breath. Miao Yin''s power was extremely tyrannical. Let alone the fact that she was at the end of her tether, even at her peak, she was no match for Miao Yin.


    She focused her mind and the power of her Divine Demon slowly revolved around her. Every ounce of power that she could utilize was infused into her blood vessels.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come yourself." Hua Ruo Lan raised her head and looked at the captivating red figure in the sky.


    "Jun Wu Yao must die." Miao Yin said lightly, "Regardless of righteousness, you have committed yourself to the death of your enemy. This is also a crime of certain death."


    Hua Rulan smiled wryly, how could she say Jun Wu Yao was such a thing? Even if she did, would Miao Yin believe such nonsense? Forget about Miao Yin, if she hadn''t personally witnessed this, Hua Ruo Lan wouldn''t have believed that Jun Wu Yao, who was familiar with everything in the Sixth Heavenly Layer, was actually Jun Wu Zhi in disguise.


    "But, I never thought that you''d have contact with someone from the 33 Layered Heavens, not only because of your connection with Jun Wu Yao, the chief of the Devil Dao!" Miao Yin''s cold voice rang out.


    Hua Rulan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You''re still pretending!" Miao Yin said coldly, "That Su Liuniang is obviously the disrespected supreme existence of the 33 Layered Heavens. Don''t you know?"


    Hua Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with shock. Although she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she saw Su Liu Nian that day, she could never have imagined that he was actually a person without dignity!


    Although she didn''t know what had happened between these seniors in the past, Hua Ruo Lan had met with the Revered Master once before. However, he still roughly understood that Lord Wu was infatuated with Lady Shui Ruo, and Lady Shui was married to Hua Ruo Lan''s father.


    Miao Yin had been in love with the Revered Cultivator for a thousand years, but the exalted one had placed all of his heart on Lady Ruoshui. After that, there was the matter of Miao Yin killing the zither, and if Immortal Lady Shui was forced to leave the mountain, then there would be the matter of the Great Immortal War at the foot of the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    These things had been going on for a long time, but they were still fresh in Roran. This was the first battle she had witnessed, a true battle for supremacy.


    "Where is he? What did you do to him?! " Hua Rulan bit her lips.


    Miao Yin''s face immediately flushed red. That day, Revered Master activated his array formation and besieged the entire Ice Fire City for an entire month. During this period of time, Miao Yin had tried countless times to break the array, but Master Mo didn''t care and just let her do what she wanted.


    After a month, the entire formation didn''t budge at all. It wasn''t until Revered Master released the array and left that Miao Yin came out.


    This was also the reason why she had taken action herself after a month had passed.


    "How disrespectful! What a great reputation and great power!" Miao Yin sneered, "I am just an ordinary sixth heaven cultivator, how can I do anything to him? However, he took the risk of breaking the contract to help you. It seems like that cunning fox of yours will really bewitch us! "


    After hearing this, Hua Ran let out a sigh of relief. He wasn''t angry when Miao Yin called him an old lady. After all, the two of them were rivals in life and death. It would be weird if Miao Yin could call each of them like that.


    She stared at Miao Yin for a long while and then said slowly, "Are we really unable to live in peace?"


    Miao Yin said coldly, "Miss Hua Ruo Lan, I don''t want to care about what happened that year." [I will ask you again today, if I am going to fight against Jun Wu You, will you help me or help him?] Just a single sentence, do you dare to answer me?! "


    Hua Ruo Lan remained silent. She understood that as long as she said that she would help Miao Yin, the two of them would immediately settle the grudge. She believed that Miao Yin wouldn''t kill her no matter what.


    However, was she the kind of person to lie for the sake of her own life?


    After a long time, Hua Rulan remained silent.


    Determination flashed in Miao Yin''s eyes. "In that case, we have nothing to say! Hua Rulan, give me your life! "


    With a cold shout, Miao Yin''s body turned into a red cloud and fell from the sky.


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath and the long sword in her hand let out a boundless silver light as she charged forward.


    However, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. Hua Rulan was already at the end of her tether. As soon as the two forces clashed, Hua Rulan fell down again.


    She lay on the ground, blood pouring from the corners of her lips.


    With just one attack, Miao Yin had destroyed all of her meridians.


    Looking at the fiery-red figure that floated over, Hua Rulan''s heart was filled with endless exhaustion.


    However, at this moment, a burst of whistling wind came from the horizon. The sound was like rolling thunder, like thunder.


    Hua Ruo Lan looked over in surprise. She saw boundless Buddhist light cutting through the sky and rushing over to attack Miao Yin!


    "Boom!" With Miao Yin''s strength, she was forced back several hundred meters before coming to a stop.


    The person landed on the ground and stood in front of Hua Rulan.


    Hua Ruo Lan forced herself to look, and what appeared before her eyes was a pure white cassock. The corner of Hua Rulan''s mouth curled up into a smile as she looked at this man.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man crouched down and carefully took her in his arms. His body trembled slightly with boundless pity and pain.


    "You''re here, so I''m here. Why do you need to ask?" Her voice was soft.


    Miao Yin stood in the distance with disbelief in her eyes.


    After a long while, she finally said with a trembling voice, "Stop being angry? You... "Why are you here?!"


    "It''s already dead if you don''t mind me being displeased, this humble monk has already forgotten his title." Forgotten said lightly.


    The person who had just arrived was, of course, ''forgetful''.


    After convincing the Supreme Celestial, he immediately rushed to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. It had to be known that after battling for so many years with the First and Sixth Heavenly Layer, although both sides had set up heavy guard units at the space cracks, both sides had used all kinds of methods to infiltrate into each other''s bodies.


    And this time, the Supreme Celestial sovereign acted personally. He forcefully tore open space and released all his emotions.


    The Supreme Celestial cultivator did not have any spatial energy, but he had the supreme power of the First Sky. With that power, even though it was not enough to allow a large group of cultivators to pass, it was enough to just release one person.


    When he reached the 6th Heavenly Layer, he immediately found traces of Hua Rulan. However, he had pounced on empty space when he was on his way to Jun Wu Yi''s abode. However, unexpectedly, he bumped into Miao Yin''s ambushers. After that, he interrogated her and found out where Hua Rulan was. They had chased him all the way here.


    Forgetting her in his arms, he slowly turned around. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he looked at Miao Yin.


    Looking at the forgetfulness, Miao Yin gritted her teeth as her body trembled.


    It was not fear, but anger.


    All of you must ensure that she does not die! Why, why?!


    Before, there was a 33 Layered Heavens expert. Now, there was the eldest disciple of the Buddhist World. The successor of the Buddhist Lord had forgotten all about it ¡­


    Why?!


    He seemed to have forgotten all about it, and the killing intent in his eyes ¡­


    Miao Yin only felt anger in her heart. Jealousy, indignation, and hatred. It was like a flame that could devour the soul, constantly surging through her heart!


    "Miao Yin, why did you attack Ruo Lan?" An emotionless and cold voice sounded.


    Miao Yin''s lips quivered, and she took a deep breath after a long while, "Forgotten, Hua Rulan is colluding with Jun Wu Yao, don''t you know?!"


    Forgetting looked at Hua Ruo Lan in his arms, he then said indifferently: "I know, what do you think?"


    Miao Yin gritted her teeth and said sternly: "Do you want to interfere with the internal affairs of my Immortal World? It was your Buddhist world that wanted to exterminate the devil race! "


    Forgotten glanced at her and slowly said, "So what?"


    So what?

 C188

    Looking at Forgotten and Hua Rulan, Miao Yin understood that there was no longer any possibility of getting rid of Hua Rulan today. Putting aside the fact that she had forgotten about his cultivation, just his status as the head disciple of the Buddhist world made it impossible for her to make a move.


    Since he had already established so many powerful enemies in the Immortal World, if he was chased by the experts of the Buddhist Realm again ¡­ [I am truly in the cycle of life and death. There is no place for me anymore!]


    She abruptly turned around and controlled a red cloud to soar into the sky.


    Behind him, an indifferent and ice-cold voice sounded out, "Ruo Lan is severely injured today, I have no time to fight with you. However ¡­ You better take care of yourself! "


    These cold words were like a hammer that struck directly into her heart.


    Hua Rulan laid weakly in her arms as she watched Miao Yin''s fading figure. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Who would have thought that it would turn out this way.


    Hua Rulan naturally saw Miao Yin''s dazed look. She could even feel the indignation and anger in Miao Yin''s heart. But so what? This was the way things were in the world, and it wasn''t something she could decide on.


    "Let''s go." A gentle voice rang out.


    "Where to?"


    "Let''s go to Jun Wu Yi''s place first." Forgotten said lightly, "I reckon that within a few days, there will be a huge change in the sixth level."


    With that, he carried Hua Ruo Lan and soared into the sky.


    At this moment, Miao Yin was flying in the air shakily.


    That sudden change of events was definitely a huge blow to her. However, Miao Yin was still a powerful cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. In order to cultivate to such a level, besides one''s own cultivation, one must also have an extremely strong comprehension of the heart.


    After half a day, her heart had finally calmed down.


    However, now that her desire for revenge was gone, a strong hatred rose in her heart!


    She hated Jun Wu Yi, hated the flowers in the sky, and hated to forget her emotions!


    "Just because of you, my life is already in chaos ¡­" Miao Yin muttered, "I definitely won''t let you off!"


    Miao Yin was silent for a moment before she came up with a plan.


    To deal with these people, the best candidate would be the Heavenly Master of the Sixth Layer, the Evil Lord.


    The Evil Lord was ambitious, his goal was not just the Sixth Heavenly Layer. If he could capture Hua Rulan, this would definitely be a huge bargaining chip that could threaten the Heavenly Emperor of the 33 Layered Heavens!


    However, no matter what he wanted to do, he had to return to Fire and Ice City first.


    After a day and night of non-stop flight, Ice Fire City finally appeared on the horizon.


    However, what made Miao Yin surprised was that Fire and Ice City on the horizon seemed to be slightly strange. The ice flame that had shot into the sky, had mysteriously disappeared. Looking from afar, there seemed to be green smoke curling around Fire and Ice City.


    Miao Yin instantly sped up and arrived above the Fire and Ice City. The scene that appeared before her eyes made her vision turn black.


    The entire city had been reduced to rubble. Everywhere he looked, corpses littered the ground. All of the buildings had been reduced to scorched earth.


    "Who, who is it?!" Miao Yin screamed crazily.


    Finally, a deep and authoritative voice boomed from the depths of the abyss.


    "The Evil Sovereign planned to kill me to gain power, so I killed a Demon General to repay him."


    Miao Yin suddenly turned around and saw a man in his forties wearing a yellow robe. His face was not considered handsome, but it carried a unique temperament.


    With just one look, Miao Yin''s eyes narrowed as she cried out involuntarily, "Supreme Celestial sovereign?!"


    The middle-aged man faintly smiled. "It is indeed the original body."


    As the sound of his voice faded, he gently lifted his hand. Boundless might rose abruptly as a peerless power rushed towards Miao Yin as if the heavens and earth were crumbling.


    A miserable smile surfaced on Miao Yin''s beautiful face as she looked at the might that seemed to shatter the heavens and the earth ¡­


    "This world is unfair after all."


    Forgotten and Hua Rulan took six days to get to Jun Wu Yi''s abode.


    Looking at the empty field, Forgotten chuckled, "When I came over, I saw Miao Yin''s men fiddling with the array. I only found out after I asked about it that you used some kind of secret technique to hide the entire mountain peak where Jun Wu You''s abode is located. "


    Hua Ruo Lan nodded lightly and said: "I was just using Hundred Blossom Dazzling Spell to hide the entire mountain peak."


    Dazzling Hundred Blossom?


    It was only then that Forgotten recalled that Ruo Lan had learnt this array from Jun Wu Yi after the battle in the Demon World. When they met after that, Bi Xiashan had faintly heard her mention it.


    Hua Rulan hesitated as she looked at Forgotten: "You really want to meet Jun Wu You?"


    Forgotten was silent for a while, then he said slowly, "It''s impossible to say that I don''t hate him. However, the past grudges had already passed. Even if I can''t be friends with him today, we won''t be enemies. "Don''t worry."


    Hua Rulan let out a sigh of relief.


    Although Hua Ruo Lan seemed to be indifferent on the surface, she knew very well that he was burning with passion. The enmity between him and Jun Wu You had lasted for a thousand years, if Lan Lan wasn''t knowledgeable about the affairs of the world back then, he naturally wouldn''t have been able to understand it. However, in the past few years, he had experienced quite a lot and his life experience had increased. Naturally, he could vaguely understand the relationship between the two of them.


    Hua Ruo Lan opened up her illusions, revealing the gigantic mountain peak that had already disappeared from the sight of the both of them.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    However, that was all. As expected of Hua Ruo Lan, Jun Wu You continued to remain in seclusion, sitting cross-legged in the spacious underground cave. The figure of Xi Yue in front of him was becoming more and more obvious, her facial features faintly discernible.


    Hua Rulan was happy but also a little worried.


    "How long will you be here?" Hua Rulan looked at Forgotten and asked softly.


    He gazed into Hua Ruo Lan''s bright eyes. After a while, he said softly, "I will be back at most three days later."


    Hua Ruo Lan was startled and exclaimed: "That fast?!"


    Forgotten smiled bitterly and nodded, "I am not the only one who have come this time. The Heavenly Sovereign and Supreme Celestial Lord has come. "


    Hearing this name, Hua Ran was shocked. "What is he doing?"


    Forgetting his emotions, he said in a deep voice, "Immortal Mulan is not only a subordinate to Supreme Celestial, he''s also an old friend that we''ve known for hundreds of years." The death of Immortal Mulan was a true rage for the Supreme Celestial Lord. This time, I have come here for revenge. "


    Hua Ruo Lan shuddered. She could already imagine the consequences for a cultivator on the level of a Supreme Celestial.


    "Will he ¡­"


    "I won''t come here." Forgotten shook his head, "The easier it is for us to act separately before we come here. Since I have come, then he will not look for Jun Wu Yi for trouble. "


    Hua Rulan let out a sigh of relief and said, "I''m just afraid that he might come. That''s not good."


    Even though Hua Ruo Lan and the Supreme Celestial Sovereign did not meet often, the powerful aura was still lingering in her heart. Having been in the Immortal World for such a long time, Hua Rulan had seen many strong cultivators. However, only the Supreme Celestial was giving her the greatest pressure. Even the pressure that the Supreme Evil Sovereign brought was not as strong as that of the Supreme Celestial.


    Seeing Hua Ruo Lan''s frightened look, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect my Ruo Lan to have someone she''s afraid of."


    Hua Rulan rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not a lunatic, I know that there''s an opponent that I can''t fight, how can I not be afraid? However, where did he go? If you go far enough, I''m afraid that there will be some trouble coming together? "


    Forgotten was silent for a moment, his expression dark and uncertain.


    Hua Rulan was startled and asked curiously, "What is it?"


    After a long while, he forgot his feelings and said in a deep voice, "He went to Fire and Ice City."


    "Ah?!" Hua Rulan cried out involuntarily.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Wan Qing didn''t even try to fight against Miao Yin that day. After all these years, the thing that was the most difficult to forget was that Hua Rulan was injured. No matter who it was, as long as they dared to hurt Hua Ruo Lan, he would risk his life to get her back.


    However, that day, he unexpectedly forgot about love and watched Miao Yin leave without a single move.


    Now it seemed like ¡­ Most likely, before he came, Forgotten had already decided to bring Miao Yin to the Supreme Celestial Saber.


    After all, how could Miao Yin not know about Hua Ruolan''s origins? If one were to say that Hua Rulan, under the protection of Jun Wu Yi, was really about to encounter any danger at the sixth level, it would be the secret of her ancestry.


    Forgotten had a serene and indifferent look on his face, but he was a character with dense thoughts in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to sit as the successor to the Buddhist Lord.


    Hua Ruolan couldn''t help but sigh. "No wonder you said that the Sixth Heavenly Layer is going to fall into chaos ¡­"


    Just as he had said, he had stayed in the cave for three whole days. On the morning of the fourth day, he flew out of his abode and headed in the direction of Ice Fire City.


    Days passed, and Xi Yue''s body became more and more distinct. Hua Ruo Lan didn''t go anywhere else. Miao Yin''s death would make the Sixth Sky chaotic for a while.


    After all, Miao Yin was one of the Five Great Demon Generals. If such an important character were to be executed in front of the door, Hua Ruo Lan''s position as Evil Lord would probably be furious.


    Another month passed, and Xi Yue''s body was completely refined. She looked exactly the same as before.


    Seeing these forty-nine people, Hua Rulan was extremely excited. After leaving for a long time, Xi Yue had finally returned.


    However, at this moment, an unexpected person arrived in front of the cave.


    "Jun Wu Yao, this sovereign has arrived. Why haven''t you come out to welcome me yet?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The entire cave rumbled. Hua Rulan, who was sitting cross-legged to meditate, had her cultivation go berserk from this sound!


    Who was it?!


    Hua Ruolan tried to suppress her disordered breathing.


    Just by sensing it, her heart sank.


    She had only felt such a special and violent aura from one person before, after arriving at the 6th Heavenly Layer.


    Evil Lord!


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath and looked to the side. Jun Wu You still sat cross-legged, unceasingly tempering his body with the energy of the Breaking Dawn Moon.


    Right now, they had already reached the most crucial moment. Once Xi Yue''s physical body was reconstituted, the last step would be to absorb the Soul Guiding Pearl into her body. At this time, Jun Wu Yi couldn''t bear the provocation of others no matter what.


    Hua Rulan gritted her teeth and walked out of the cave.


    The entrance of the immortal cave was wide open, and as Hua Rulan raised her head to look, she saw tens of cultivators floating in the sky. The person in front was the Evil Lord.


    Behind him, there were two familiar faces of Hua Rulan. One of them was Li Xiufeng, who was guarding the Spatial Rift, and the other one was the general who had attacked the Blue Peak that day, Black Fiend.


    "Hua Rulan greets the Lord." Hua Rulan took a deep breath, then cupped her fists and bowed to the Evil Lord.


    Evil Lord squinted his eyes and looked at Hua Ruo Lan, and said coldly after a while: Where''s Jun Wu Yao? Why didn''t he come out? "


    Hua Rulan said in a clear voice: "Please forgive the Lord for not being able to personally welcome the Monarch while he is in closed-door training."


    "Seclusion?" The Evil Sovereign sneered, "Men, capture Hua Rulan for me."


    Hua Rulan was shocked, "God, what are you doing?!"

 C189

    The Evil Lord sneered, "A month ago, Miao Yin sent people to capture you. However, I never thought that you would actually lose your life. Hua Ruo Lan, don''t tell me this has nothing to do with you! "


    Hua Ruolan''s heart turned cold. It was impossible to hide the fact that Miao Yin had sent people to kill her. The number of people used that day was not small. They had killed quite a number of people, even though they had forgotten to do so. However, it was difficult to ensure that all of them were killed.


    After which, it was Miao Yin who returned to the Fire and Ice City. After that, she was killed by the Supreme Celestial cultivator.


    No matter who looked at it, she was involved in it all.


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath and said: "Lord, how did Ruo Lan know about this? On that day, when Miaoyin had suddenly attacked and killed Ruo Lan, she risked her life to break through the encirclement and return to the cave. As for your explanation that the Exquisite Sound Monarch was killed, this is the first time Ruo Lan has heard it! "


    Evil Lord said indifferently, "The first time I heard of it was fine, but knowing beforehand is also fine. Jun Wu Yao will take you down first, and when he comes out of closed door training, he will naturally know the truth. "Take him down."


    As the sound of his voice faded, the Black Fiend behind him snickered. Raising his hand, he brandished his enormous sword.


    However, before he could leap out of the camp, another skinny figure stepped forward.


    "Black Fiend Emperor, let me do it." Li Xiufeng chuckled as he landed.


    The Black Demon''s face darkened as he stole a glance at the Evil Lord at the side. He saw that the Evil Sovereign still had a face full of indifference, with a calm and collected look.


    The Black Demon could only snort and retract his huge sword.


    Hua Rulan stood below, watching as Li Xiufeng descended from the wind, her heart thumping wildly.


    The day when Li Xiufeng fought the Spatial Rift, Hua Rulan, she understood his strength very well. The folding fan flew up, and the huge swallow tore through the air and descended. There was not a single survivor under the boundless moonlight.


    With such strength, even though Hua Ruo Lan had broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage, she wasn''t confident that she could take the blow head on.


    "Long time no see, Li Jun." Hua Rulan took a deep breath and said.


    Li Xiufeng smiled slightly, "Miss Ruo Lan, are you alright after the spatial rift?"


    Hua Rulan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was hard to say if she was safe or not. After leaving the spatial rift, he welcomed the assassination attempt on Miao Yin''s side. After that, he even fought Miao Yin. Although he survived, it was not a good thing.


    "I guess it can be considered to be safe. At least I still have my life." Hua Rulan said helplessly.


    Li Xiufeng chuckled, "Miss Ruo Lan, please surrender." No matter what happens today, you will not be able to escape. Rather than suffering from a battle with me, it is better to be tied up peacefully and avoid suffering from physical pain. "


    Hua Ruo Lan lowered her head. How could she not know that she couldn''t escape today? But...


    "Ruo Lan rose from the Mortal Realm, went through countless battles, regardless of whether the opponent was strong or weak, she never had the habit of capturing him." "Brother Xiufeng is the Lord of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the Five Great Demon Generals. If Ruo Lan is defeated by you today, it wouldn''t be an injustice!"


    Li Xiufeng raised his brows slightly after hearing this. His eyes were full of praise.


    He pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned around and bowed to the Evil Lord, "Heavenly Lord, Xiufeng has a request."


    The Evil Sovereign smiled, "Speak."


    Li Xiufeng spoke loudly, "Xiufeng, the Lord of the Heavens, has suspended the punishment of Miss Ruo Lan for the sake of your subordinate and Monarch. At the very least, we can decide what will happen after Jun Seat comes out of seclusion. "


    The Evil Lord squinted at Li Xiufeng, but Li Xiufeng did not give him a chance to look him in the eye.


    After a long while, the Evil Sovereign finally said lightly, "It''s done."


    "Thank God!"


    Li Xiufeng turned around with a smile on his face once again.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, please."


    How could Hua Rulan dare to be negligent in the face of such a powerful and powerful man like Li Xiufeng?


    There was no need to say anything superfluous in the past. The only thing that could be done now was to consider one thing.


    Hold on for a bit longer under his hands!


    Of the top five Demon Generals of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Hua Rulan had already seen four of them. Black Demon, Li Xiufeng, Jun Wu Yi and Miao Yin.


    Without a doubt, these four people were all top-notch cultivators.


    However, there were still differences between the strong and the weak. Miao Yin''s strength was tyrannical, but compared to the other three people, she was obviously weaker by more than a level.


    In terms of attack skills, Black Fiend''s greatsword was undoubtedly ranked first, but if she fought with Jun Wu Xin, Hua Rulan believed that Black Fiend would most likely be killed before even touching Jun Wu Yi''s clothes.


    This cultivation base didn''t have much to do with the difference in cultivation techniques between the two parties. Jun Wu Yi''s'' devilish ''cultivation technique had completely suppressed the'' Black Fiend''s'' attack to the point where he could easily overpower it.


    However, without a doubt, the person that Hua Rulan feared the most was Li Xiufeng.


    During the battle before the spatial rift, Li Xiufeng''s powerful Lunar energy had been fully displayed.


    Although the seven major attributes were all average and calm, there were no differences between the positive and the negative. However, if one truly had to share their specialties, the power of the Moon Attribute would undoubtedly grow out of insidiousness. The ability that broke through all corrosive powers and penetrating all aspects allowed the power of the moon element to play a great role in battle!


    Hua Ruo Lan muttered to herself as she brandished her sword.


    At this moment, everyone revealed a surprised expression. Even the Evil Lord''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Because on Hua Rulan''s long sword, a faint golden glow could be seen.


    This was the genuine pure yang attribute power!


    Yue energy was extremely rare, and pure Yang energy was rarely seen in the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    It had to be known that whether it was the mortal world or the Immortal World, the five elements were prevalent, and they were all metal, wood, metal, water, fire, and earth. Most likely, half of the reason why Li Xiufeng could suddenly become one of the five Demon Generals was because of his strange Lunar powers.


    Of the seven major attributes, the five elements were mutually vital, while yin and yang were on the left and right of each other.


    The moon was the moon and the sun was the sun.


    However, compared to the power of the Moon, pure yang was even rarer. Not to mention the Six Layered Heavens, even in the righteous paths of the First and Second Layered Heavens, very few people cultivated the Pure Yang Art.


    First of all, the aptitude requirement was too high. Second of all, how many people would possess a pure Yang constitution at birth? Even if one had a pure Yang physique, it would still be difficult to practice this kind of cultivation technique without the righteous energy of the good man of ten lifetimes!


    Li Xiufeng''s eyes were filled with amazement, but in the next moment, they flashed with an excited light.


    "Japanese power? He didn''t expect that Miss Ruo Lan would actually cultivate such a mystical cultivation technique! It''s not like Xiufeng took the initiative to fight! " Li Xiufeng chuckled lightly. His figure turned into an afterimage as he pounced towards Hua Rulan.


    Hua Rulan did not move, her long sword dancing in her hands. It was only a three-foot-long sword, but it seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds in her hand. As it danced, it did not give off any feeling of agility. Instead, it was incredibly heavy.


    However, what seemed to be a slow sword force actually brought with it a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering howl. A golden light flashed around her and completely surrounded her.


    In the sky, those who followed after the Evil Sovereign were all at least in the Nascent Soul Stage. All of them were powerful, and had extremely keen eyes.


    With just a glance, he could see what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect this Hua Ruo Lan to be so powerful." Beside the Evil Sovereign, a sixty year old man''s face was filled with surprise.


    The Evil Lord watched with narrowed eyes and lightly nodded, "Xiufeng''s Moon Slaughter Art has already reached the Transcendence Stage. Besides having an extremely high cultivation, his control over it can be said to be extremely profound. Even I am afraid I cannot do better than him. But this flower Ruo Lan ¡­ "Interesting."


    The Black Demon heard this and could not help but mutter, "I don''t know what Li Xiufeng is thinking, but the Lord of Heaven has already ordered him to take that woman down, yet he''s still playing around and isn''t willing to show his true abilities!"


    The Evil Lord smiled faintly and did not speak.


    In the sky, the Evil Lord spoke in a low voice. Hua Rulan, who was battling Li Xiufeng below, also clearly felt Li Xiufeng holding back.


    Not to mention that he hadn''t even used the folding fan, Hua Rulan could clearly tell that Li Xiufeng had only used the early Nascent Soul Stage power, which was equal to Hua Rulan''s.


    This knowledge shocked Hua Rulan.


    From the mortal world to the immortal world, Hua Rulan faced countless enemies in her life. But most of the time, her enemies were people whose cultivation base far exceeded hers. Even so, she had won and lost many battles.


    Although Hua Rulan did not say it out loud, she still felt proud of herself. Being invincible at the same level was almost a habit.


    But today, this habit was completely broken. Li Xiufeng had used his early Nascent Soul strength to completely suppress Hua Rulan.


    Moreover, he didn''t even use any magical equipment. He only relied on his exquisite control. He did not waste any of his strength, nor did he make any unnecessary movements. Everything was minuscule to the extreme!


    When paired with his extremely strange movement technique, he was truly like a ghost.


    It was a good thing that Hua Rulan used the power of the Japanese element. Sun and Moon were rivals. If Li Xiufeng had shown his true strength, he would have been able to instantly kill Hua Rulan with his bare hands. However, he had only used the same level of cultivation as her.


    Hua Rulan relied on her attributes and barely made it through.


    In the sky, the Evil Sovereign suddenly said, "All of you are also top characters of my Sixth Heavenly Layer. From what you can see, if Xiufeng had only used this kind of power to fight against Hua Ruo Lan, who would be able to win?"


    This question immediately caused everyone to be stunned.


    From the moment Li Xiufeng made his move, no one doubted that Li Xiufeng would lose, depending on his mood and timing. However, he was his own God, so he suddenly asked this question.


    "Naturally, it will be the victory of Li Jun." On the side, the old cultivator who had just praised laughed.


    The Evil Lord smiled and shifted his gaze to the Black Demon at the side.


    "Black Fiend, what do you think?"


    Black Fiend snorted lightly, "Li Yu Zun has the advantage, but if you only use this kind of cultivation, it would not be easy for you to win. The Japanese side had always paid great attention to their strength. Hua Ruo Lan''s control was clearly inferior to Li Xiu Feng''s, but the Japanese side''s strength was enough to make up for this weakness. If I''m not wrong, that Hua Ruo Lan must be holding some kind of move. "To be able to reach such a level in his cultivation, how can he possibly not know that it is impossible for him to win just by taking a beating?"


    The Evil Lord nodded slightly, "That''s right, let''s see what happens next."


    As he spoke, Li Xiufeng suddenly let out a soft whistle. The folding fan that was inserted diagonally into his waist was finally flipped and flew out.


    "The outcome has been decided!" The Evil Lord said indifferently.


    But as soon as he said that, a crisp "clang" sound was heard.


    More than a hundred flying needles flew out of Hua Ruo Lan''s sleeves!


    Over a hundred flying needles turned into a ray of golden light, shooting towards the sky towards Li Xiufeng''s fan.


    Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that Hua Rulan would release a flying needle at such a time?


    And who was Li Xiufeng? This was the person with the most mysterious cultivation and skills out of the five demon generals of the sixth heaven. When Hua Ruo Lan used the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, she was already using it with all her might. How could she have any energy left to control the other flying sword?

 C190

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the hundred flying needles formed a Dazzling Hundred Flower Formation. It was as if the formation had a mind of its own, competing against Li Xiufeng''s fan in the air.


    As for Hua Rulan and Li Xiufeng, they were both still maintaining their exquisite battle.


    Everyone was stunned. This was a battle they had never heard of before!


    Up in the sky, magical items were being fought; down below, cultivators were battling. The two battles on opposite sides of the battlefield were filled with brilliant colors, and each of the techniques used were exquisite to the extreme.


    If Li Xiufeng could execute such a technique, everyone could understand why. After all, Li Xiufeng was known as the number one player controlled by the Sixth Heavenly Layer. But this Jade Aurora Mountain traitor Hua Ran, she could also do this ¡­


    Even the Evil Lord''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    "I never thought that this Hua Rulan is actually so powerful!" If she was given a few more days to cultivate, I''m afraid it would be another Li Xiufeng! " The Evil Sovereign whispered.


    "God means... Then is it possible for Hua Ruo Lan to win against Li Imperial Seat? " The old cultivator to the side exclaimed.


    A hint of pity surfaced in the Evil Sovereign''s eyes as he gently shook his head, "If nothing unexpected happens, Hua Ruo Lan will lose."


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard Li Xiufeng laugh, "The strength of Miss Ruo Lan has really broadened Xiufeng''s horizons! "No wonder you''re so highly valued, you''re indeed a genius!"


    Hua Ruo Lan''s forehead was now covered in sweat. Her situation was definitely not as relaxed as it looked. Until today, she finally understood the true level of these so-called sixth level Heavenly Demon Generals.


    Not only was his cultivation overwhelming, his control over various types of power had also reached an extreme.


    Hua Rulan had the illusion that even if she used her Heavenly Energy, she might not be able to defeat the current Li Xiufeng. This was because his control over his strength had already surpassed the Heavenly Dao!


    The only way to deal with the current Li Xiufeng was to unleash his Japanese Qi Method to the extreme and forcefully suppress him with his superior attributes!


    Li Xiufeng had finally displayed the full extent of his Lunar energy cultivation technique. A boundless silvery light flashed around Hua Rulan''s body, suppressing her golden aura.


    Under the immense pressure, Hua Rulan tensed up every single spirit. She seemed to have forgotten that Li Xiufeng did not use his true strength.


    Her worries kept turning over in her mind. The Japanese side was stronger, more majestic, and more overwhelming!


    In the darkness, a strange color appeared before her eyes, and the azure sky shone with a boundless golden light.


    Hua Rulan felt as though a light flashed in her mind. The dark world in her sea of consciousness was illuminated by this golden light. A red sun broke through the darkness within the boundless golden light ¡­


    An inexplicable word suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "30,000-meter sun wheel!"


    Hua Rulan slowly opened her eyes and her consciousness returned to her body.


    Everything was quiet except for Li Xiufeng, who was watching her with a wry smile.


    "I''ve lost." Li Xiufeng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that at this time, Miss Ruo Lan would actually be able to break through her limits and comprehend the Heavenly Dao of the Sun. "It is no wonder that I was defeated ¡­"


    Hua Ruo Lan kept her sword and cupped her fists as she bowed and said, "Brother Xiu Feng, you have my respect! If Brother Xiufeng didn''t use such a peerless technique to invite us, Ruo Lan would also find it hard to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. "


    Li Xiufeng smiled bitterly, "Miss Ruo Lan, there''s no need to comfort me." A loss is a loss. Xiufeng wholeheartedly accepts it! " As he spoke, he cupped his hands and bowed to Hua Ruo Lan, then flew back to the back of the Evil Lord.


    "Li Jun, you''re finally putting yourself on the throne, aren''t you?" Hei Sha chuckled. "Just wait for laozi to deal with this woman!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he abruptly raised his hands, as the gigantic sword appeared out of nowhere.


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath. She had just barely won the battle with Li Xiufeng. Furthermore, Li Xiufeng had never shown his true strength. Otherwise, even if Hua Rulan used the Heavenly Dao of Japan, she would still be defeated.


    But now, if the Black Fiend were to make a move ¡­


    Hua Rulan examined her body and could not help but smile wryly in her heart. The strength she had left now was only 20% of her peak. Not to mention the Black Fiend, even if she were to fight against Li Xiufeng, Hua Rulan would be defeated without a doubt.


    "Black Fiend Emperor, do you, one of the five great Demon Generals, have to take turns fighting a woman of the early Nascent Soul stage?" Li Xiufeng said indifferently.


    The Black Fiend looked at Li Xiufeng and grinned, "I don''t care if he fights on his own or not. When the Lord orders to capture this woman, I will make my move. If anyone wants to think that I won the battle by taking turns, you can just try out the greatsword in my hand. "


    Li Xiufeng narrowed his eyes, and a hint of coldness flashed through them. "Oh? If that is the case, then today, Xiufeng will seek the Black Fiend Emperor for guidance! "


    "Hehe, I''ll take care of you whenever I want." Black Demon let out a wild laugh as his body swooped down like a hurricane.


    Seeing the might of the Black Fiend''s descent, Hua Rulan sucked in a deep breath.


    Obviously, the Black Fiend did not come to capture her alive. If it worked, he would destroy Hua Rulan''s soul immediately!


    A cold glint flashed across Li Xiufeng''s eyes. Lightly lifting his hand, a folding fan at his waist suddenly flew out.


    But at this moment, a steady hand grabbed the fan that had just flown out.


    "God!" Li Xiufeng cried out in alarm and worry.


    The Evil Sovereign did not say a word, he only narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene.


    Just as the giant sword of the Black Fiend approached the top of Hua Rulan''s head, the space between the two of them began to distort.


    Before the Black Demon could react, a sharp sword qi shot out from the distorted space straight at his throat.


    The Black Fiend immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Not only was this sword energy extremely sharp, it even contained killing intent. And most importantly, the sword qi ignored the huge sword in front of him. Like an illusion, it directly pierced through and went straight for his throat.


    Such strength, such a tyrannical and peerless killing intent, if it was only one slash, it would be real. Even a nascent soul would probably be exterminated, much less a physical body.


    "F * ck!"


    The Black Demon angrily cursed as his body abruptly retreated, barely dodging the fatal strike.


    "Who dares to sneak attack me!" The Black Demon roared.


    A beautiful silhouette slowly appeared in the air in front of Hua Rulan.


    This person looked to be around 13 or 14 years old. Although he had a childish face, his eyes were filled with determination. He raised the longsword in his hand high up into the air, pointing it towards the Black Fiend in the sky.


    This was none other than Xi Yue!


    Seeing Xi Yue, Ruo Lan was both surprised and happy. How could she have imagined that the first time Xi Yue attacked after condensing her flesh and blood was against one of the five Demon Generals, the Black Demon!


    And it wasn''t just that. That strike from before clearly contained the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The techniques of human warriors were so powerful!


    "Elder Sister Ruo Lan, Xi Yue saved you too late!" Xi Yue turned her head and looked at Hua Ruo Lan with a smile like a flower.


    If a Nascent Soul cultivator''s body was destroyed, it was possible for the Nascent Soul to escape. However, even if it was a new possession, its power would be greatly reduced. After all, this was not the original body. Regardless of the attributes or cultivation technique, there would be differences.


    However, who would''ve thought that Jun Wu You actually possessed a heaven defying method of reconstructing his fleshly body? Furthermore, he had already secretly collected the materials to lay the foundation for the remodeling of Xi Yue''s body. Not only did it not cause Xiyue''s strength to weaken, it had even made their bodies even more refined. His cultivation base had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage!


    The Evil Lord was silent for a long time, before he slowly said, "I should have known, that Monarch Monarch was a demon expert. If you want this Jade Aurora Mountain disciple, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of training this death warrior technique. "


    Hua Rulan smiled faintly. "It''s not the fault of the Gods. It''s just that Hua Rulan''s abilities are low and she has never entered the eyes of the Gods."


    "Low strength?" "Hehe!" Evil Lord laughed, he pondered for a moment and slowly said, "Where is Jun Wu Yao? He probably went into seclusion to reconstruct this girl''s body, right? Since I have already succeeded, why haven''t you come out to meet me? "


    Just as the Evil Lord finished speaking, a voice that was a little weak but still firm and clear rang out.


    "Jun Wu Yao greets the Lord."


    Jun Wu You slowly walked out of the door.


    His face was pale, but his eyes were still bright with wisdom.


    The Evil Elder looked at Jun Wu You for a long while, and then nodded his head lightly: "Very good, I never thought that I would actually have such a powerful being. In the past, I felt that I had already thought very highly of you.


    Jun Wu You smiled and said: "The word of God is wrong. Regardless of what happens to Jun Wu Yao, he is still one of the five great demon generals under your command.


    "Oh? Still? " The Evil Lord said indifferently.


    "Of course!" Jun Wu Yi said in a clear voice, "Although I am in closed-door training, my conversation with all of you was clearly transmitted into my ears. The Lord had come for nothing more than the matter of Miao Yin''s throne. I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with Ruo Lan! " He paused for a moment before continuing, "The people here are all experts of the sixth level. I, Jun, have also said it in the open. The Emperor of Miao Yin and I have always been at odds. She wants my life not just in one or two days. He came this time because he failed once again. Who would have thought that she would run into the Supreme Celestial sovereign on her way back? Sigh, this is my misfortune! "


    The Evil Sovereign was silent for a while, then he said slowly, "You mean to say, Miao Yin was just unlucky enough to meet the supreme immortal sovereign who came to seek revenge, and died?"


    "That''s right, just like that!" Jun Wu You laughed lightly.


    "Was that Supreme Celestial sovereign really lured here by Hua Rulan?"


    "Absolutely not! I vouch for it with my life! "


    The Evil Sovereign nodded his head lightly, "If that''s the case, then I have wronged Miss Ruo Lan."


    Jun Wu You bowed and said: "The Lord is wise!"


    A crafty look flashed across the Evil Sovereign''s eyes as he smiled faintly: "Since that''s the case, then let''s not talk about this anymore. However, with Miao Yin''s death, there was one less person in the position of Demon General. From the looks of it, regardless of strength or power, Miss Ruo Lan could be said to be one of the top six. And last time, when he went on an expedition to the First Heavenly Layer with Immortal Monarch Jun, he did so for the sake of slaying Immortal Mulan. This noble one will now appoint Miss Hua Ruo Lan to replace Miao Yin and take the seat of the Demon General. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Even Hua Ruo Lan''s mind couldn''t wrap her head around it. However, in the blink of an eye, she understood what was going on.


    He could not help but curse in his heart, this old fox!


    To appoint Hua Ruo Lan as one of the Five Great Demon Generals? Wasn''t this telling everyone in the Immortal World that Hua Rulan was the subordinate of the Evil Lord?

 C191

    No matter what others say in the future, Hua Ruo Lan will carry the burden of killing Immortal Mulan and become one of the five Demon Generals. With this, no matter what Hua Ruo Lan thought, she had to join Evil Lord''s subordinate.


    However, so what if he knew?


    If he refused now, he would be in a bloody situation right now.


    Hua Ruo Lan looked at the frail Jun Wu Xiang behind her, then looked at Xi Yue who had just reconstituted her body. She lowered her head and fell silent.


    Everyone present was an old fox, how could they not see the mystery behind it?


    Everyone held their breath in silence, waiting for Hua Rulan''s answer.


    After a long while, Hua Rulan finally raised her head and said, "I will follow the decree of God."


    As Hua Ruo Lan''s words left her mouth, a wave of orderly exhaling sounds could be heard from the crowd. No matter who it was, no one would be willing to face off against Hua Rulan at this moment.


    She and "Jun Wu Yao" had the techniques of human warriors dying in their hands, and Hua Rulan had the power to break through space. The most important thing was, they had already obtained the Seven Colored Lotus Leaf.


    If they were allowed to escape, it would not be long before a large number of experts, who possessed the techniques of human death warriors, arrived at the sixth heaven. By that time, there would be chaos and blood everywhere.


    The Evil Lord nodded and turned to leave with his men.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop!"


    Everyone stared blankly. Raising their eyes, they saw that Xi Yue had suddenly stood up.


    The Evil Sovereign looked at Xi Yue and said slowly, "I remember you are a disciple of Bi Xia Mountain?"


    Xi Yue nodded heavily, her gaze falling upon the Black Fiend.


    The Black Demon laughed sinisterly. "Bastard, you want to cause trouble for me?"


    Dawn''s face was cold, and her eyes glittered with a cold light. After a brief moment of silence, he said in a cold voice, "Jadecloud Mountain has been broken and I am no longer a Jadecloud disciple! However, Big Sister Ruo Lan is as heavy as a mountain for me, but I can''t ignore the fact that you tried to kill Big Sister Ruo Lan today!


    Hei Sha''s expression was dark and his eyes flickered with a vicious light as he coldly stared at Xi Yue.


    The Evil Elder looked at Hei Sha, then looked at Xi Yue, before his gaze landed on Hua Ruo Lan: "Flower Royal, what do you think?"


    Hua Ruo Lan was silent for a moment before she chuckled, "God forgive me, but I, Xi Yue, have a straightforward personality. Seeing that I have been wronged is also saying it for me. "


    The Evil Sovereign gave a faint smile, "Then what you mean is ¡­ Agree? "


    Hua Rulan smiled and asked, "Why not?" As she finished speaking, she did not even give the Evil Sovereign a chance to speak. Her gaze landed on the Black Fiend, "Black Fiend Emperor, a month from now, I will be waiting for you here with Sister Xi Yue!"


    Hei Sha''s expression changed slightly as well. "What, still want to fight with your father?"


    Hua Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh and shake her head: "Even if I don''t risk my life, I''m just saying that I understand the grudge." If you don''t come ¡­ Then we''ll go find you! "


    The Black Fiend''s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    Anyone could tell that the moment Xi Yue stepped out of the cave, Hua Rulan was no longer the same Hua Rulan as before. A human Death Soldier was definitely not something that could be easily dealt with.


    In the past, the demons relied on these human death warriors to fight against the Buddha and God races for close to ten thousand years. If it weren''t for the fact that Great Demon King Mingyu had taken action and exterminated many of the human warriors, causing internal strife within the demon race. Most likely, the Buddhist world would not be so easy to seal the demons in the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace.


    The Black Demon stared at Hua Ruo Lan with murderous intent flickering in his eyes.


    "Good!" Let''s see how long you can stay horizontal for! One month from now, we''ll be here. The Black Demon roared. He did not bother with the Evil Lord and the rest and turned to leave.


    The Evil Lord stared at Hua Ruo Lan for a long while before he said slowly, "Flower Emperor, this must be the last time."


    Hua Rulan smiled lightly, "God rest assured, this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened even once. If it were not for others wanting to harm this little girl, this little girl would not have done such a thing. "


    The Evil Lord stayed silent for a while before turning around and leaving.


    The Evil Lord and the rest disappeared into the sky, and the sky returned to blue.


    If it were not for the sharp sword marks on the ground, no one would have been able to tell that this place had just experienced a great battle of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Hua Rulan turned her head and her gaze fell on Xi Yue. The aura around him was completely different from before. His original immaturity had lessened, and his body seemed to be filled with a substantial killing intent. In Xi Yue''s eyes, there was no innocence like before. Instead, there was a bone deep coldness.


    Looking at it, Ruo Lan sighed softly.


    Human Deathsworn Cultivation Method, such a tyrannical and heaven-defying cultivation method, how could it not have any side effects? Was it worth it to pay such a price in order to gain power?


    "Is it worth it?" Ruo Lan said softly.


    For a time, a flash of gentleness appeared in Xi Yue''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by determination: "It''s worth it!"


    Returning to the cave dwelling, Hua Rulan, Jun Wu You, and Xi Yue sat around it.


    "Why are you so impulsive?" Hua Rulan looked at Xi Yue and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Xi Yue lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "That Black Fiend was obviously trying to kill me with the intention of attacking elder sister. The debt of gratitude I owe to elder sister is as heavy as a mountain. His sister had once said that since they were destined to be enemies, they had to be treated with the most hatred. "I judge the situation at that time. It would be best if we can kill the ''Black Demon''."


    Hua Ruolan bitterly smiled and shook her head, no longer blaming Xi Yue. After all, she knew Xi Yue very well. The current Xi Yue had probably abandoned a large portion of her feelings and other things to obtain this heaven defying power.


    Abandoning emotions wasn''t because she was completely unaware of the past. What supported her the most right now was the hatred and the desire to protect Ruo Lan.


    In that situation, if Xi Yue did not make a move, she would have been extremely patient.


    If not for the presence of the Evil Sovereign and the others, if there were only the Black Demon and Xi Yue, Xi Yue would have gone up immediately.


    "Since you''ve already sent the challenge, you must win!" Hua Rulan slightly pondered and slowly said, "However, although the Black Fiend may look crude and brainless, I''m afraid that it would not be easy for it to sit at the position of one of the five Demon Generals." As she said that, she couldn''t help but turn to look at Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly: "Why is Ruo Lan looking at me? You are also one of the Five Great Demon Generals. In terms of status, you are not inferior to that Black Fiend. "


    Hua Ruo Lan curled her lips and said: "What kind of demon general am I? I don''t have the same prestige as him." He has many elite soldiers and generals under his command, but I only have one Xi Yue. I don''t care about the others, but nothing bad can happen to my sis, Xi Yue! "


    Jun Wu Yi smiled. "Rowan is thinking too much." Let''s not talk about whether or not Xi Yue is hurt because this is my territory. Other than that extremely daring Miao Yin, perhaps no one else would dare to cause trouble. " As he spoke, he pondered for a moment, "However, we still need to guard against dangerous attacks from the Black Fiend Army. After all, if they were to wait for a month, the Black Fiend''s challenge to Xi Yue would most likely end in death. I can see through it, but so can he.


    "Does that mean, do we have to look at the Evil Lord''s words?" Xi Yue interrupted.


    When these words were spoken, Hua Rulan and Jun Wu You were stunned. They stared at Xi Yue in silence for a long while.


    Xi Yue felt a little awkward and said: "Big sister Ruo Lan, I was just casually saying it. If I''m wrong, please don''t mind ¡­"


    "NO!" Who said you were wrong! " Hua Ruolan was pleasantly surprised, "I''ve always thought, you little brain of yours is always unable to get the hang of it. "I never thought that I''d hit the nail on the head with just one sentence!"


    She shook her head, laughed, and sat down again.


    "Xiyue is right! No matter how powerful the Black Fiend was, it was always alone. It had a lot of powerful cultivators that the Evil Lord had given it. But now, he wants to fight against the girl, Xi Yue, who has already cultivated the death warrior cultivation technique of the human race. Furthermore, the most important thing is, they don''t know how many people we have on us who cultivate the death warrior cultivation technique. If the Evil Lord did not want his power to be damaged, the best course of action now would be to immediately seize the Black Fiend''s military power. However, this was only when he was determined to sacrifice the Black Fiend in exchange for us. If his thoughts change, he will sacrifice us disobedient subordinates in exchange for the Black Fiend''s life ¡­ "


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled, looking at Hua Ruoyun without saying a word.


    Hua Ran glared at him. "What are you laughing at? Is what I said wrong? "


    Jun Wu Yi laughed: "That''s right, you''re absolutely right! However, Ruo Lan, you forgot one thing. "


    Hua Rulan frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you forgotten how I reached the First Sky?" Jun Wu You laughed.


    Hua Rulan was startled. "You are ¡­"


    At this moment, she suddenly sounded out. Back then when Jun Wu You steered the warship to go to the First Heaven, he didn''t go through the spatial rift, but used the power of Xi Yue''s space to open up a path to go through it!


    "What you mean is that we should go to the First Sky of cultivation first?" Hua Rulan said involuntarily.


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly: "That''s right. However, it''s not us, but you and Xi Yue. " As he said that, the corners of Jun Wu You''s mouth curled up in pride, "Although I, Jun Wu You, am now under someone else''s protection, I have never said that I can''t hide from anyone in my entire life. The Evil Sovereign fears you, not me. As long as you''re safe, he won''t do anything to me. Moreover, even if it was the Evil Lord. Is it really that easy to kill me? Ah, Ruo Lan, I''m afraid you''re looking down too much on me, Jun Wu Yi. "


    Hua Rulan smiled bitterly. She naturally knew that Jun Wu You''s surface was calm and peaceful, but she was extremely arrogant in her heart.


    Hua Ruolan muttered to herself for a while, and then said slowly: "That''s true." However, I might not be safe even if I go to the first heaven. Immortal Mulan''s death was still blamed on me. "If there is no evidence, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    Jun Wu You looked at Hua Ruo Lan, and smiled: "Ruo Lan ah Ruo Lan, could it be that you really don''t know who did this? With your brain, making that person confess is a piece of cake. "


    Hua Rulan fell silent for a moment before sighing softly.


    In the palace of the supreme spiritual treasure in the Unparalleled Spiritual Treasure sect of the Unparalleled Spiritual Treasure sect, the first sky.


    In the evening, the sky gradually darkened and lights lit up the entire Vast Expanse Shrine. Immortal Mulan had already passed away for quite some time. The supreme authority of this world was slowly regaining its former vitality.


    Perhaps they were still heartbroken, but most of them were able to get out of the haze.


    "Yu''er, don''t practice too late. Go rest." Fairy Lan looked at Zhuge Yu, who was still practicing her swordsmanship in the training field, and said gently.


    Zhuge Yu bit her lips and shook her head, "Aunt Lan, I will practice a little longer. I will definitely take revenge for Senior Immortal Mulan by slashing Hua Rulan with my hands! "


    A bitter smile appeared on Fairy Lan''s face. From start to finish, she didn''t believe that it was Hua Rulan who killed Immortal Mulan. Even if there was already evidence showing that Hua Rulan had already sided with the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the Evil Dao.


    But Fairy Lan didn''t want to believe that she would make a move on him.

 C192

    If they wanted to kill him, why did they need to save him back then?


    However, Fairy Lan didn''t open her mouth to persuade him. To Zhuge Yu, the hatred of his family''s annihilation and the pain of his mother''s death was not something that could be relieved with just a few words.


    After slowly leaving the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Fairy Lan walked directly towards her own courtyard. After a few steps, a white-robed woman came forward to welcome him.


    "Master." The woman in white said in a low voice.


    Fairy Lan smiled warmly. "Ling''er, how is your secluded cultivation?"


    Xi Ling said gently, "He''s almost at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage, but he''s still a little sluggish. Once he''s familiar with her, he''ll probably break through."


    Fairy Lan nodded with gratification. "In the future, our Yulan branch will depend on you."


    Breaking Dawn bowed slightly, but did not reply.


    The Master and disciple duo slowly walked on the gravel path. After a long while, Fairy Lan finally said softly, "Ling''er, what do you think?" Is it her? "


    Xi Ling was stunned, but she quickly recovered.


    "What does Master think?"


    Fairy Lan laughed. "As my master, I''m asking you something. Why are you asking me?"


    Xi Ling said softly, "Master, Junior Sister Ruo Lan may be a little angry, but she has always distinguished between kindness and hatred. She also knows how to behave." I don''t believe that she would sneak attack Immortal Mulan. Even if she had sided with the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she definitely wouldn''t have done anything to harm Senior Immortal Mulan. Master, don''t tell me you think so? "


    Fairy Lan raised her head and looked at the boundless night sky. She muttered, "That''s right. If I didn''t think this way, why would I have been waiting for her here all this time ¡­"


    Night had finally fallen, and darkness covered the land.


    However, at this moment, an ear-piercing whistling sound suddenly came from the Spiritual Treasure sect.


    "Assassins!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but the entire Supreme Spiritual Treasure sect was alarmed.


    Ever since Immortal Mulan had been assassinated, the word ''assassin'' had become the most feared words in the entire Vast Expanse Shrine.


    For a time, all sorts of magic treasures flew about, and countless cultivators soared into the sky on flying swords.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign stood proudly in the air as he looked down upon the entire hall.


    After a long time, a black shadow pierced through the sky and arrived in front of him.


    "Reporting to the Lord, the investigation has been completed." The man in black said in a deep voice.


    "Did you catch it?" The supreme deity said with a gloomy expression.


    The man in black said in a deep voice, "That assassin seemed to have used some kind of secret skill and disappeared from the Ling-Bao Hall."


    The Supreme Celestial Lord burst into laughter, "Is it because of the shocking power of the assassins, or is there too much trash in our Spiritual Treasure Hall? So many people, and they actually let an assassin escape? " After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "Are there any injuries?"


    The man in black hesitated slightly and then said, "Not many people were injured. However, Miss Zhuge Yu of the Bi Xia Mountain went missing."


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign''s face was immediately filled with rage, "Then what are we waiting for, hurry up and go find him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    This night, not only the entire Vast Spiritual Treasure sect, but even the entire city was shocked. Countless powerful cultivators flew out from the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall, checking the rooms one by one.


    No one knew what had happened, but they could vaguely hear what kind of criminals they were trying to capture.


    It was located in a small tavern at the southeast side of the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City.


    This place was extremely remote. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Emperor Arts and other sorts of events, only the mortals of this world would be able to live in such a place. Most cultivators still chose to camp out in the wild. Firstly, it was convenient for cultivation, and secondly, there were many inconvenience in the Spiritual Treasure City. To say nothing of anything else, being unable to fly on a sword was the most important issue.


    There was a room at the southeast corner of the inn. It was said that the room had already been rented out, but the tenant had yet to return.


    Naturally, the cultivators of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall would not let go of such a room. After a careful inspection, they left.


    After the cultivators left, a ripple suddenly appeared on the roof beams, revealing two figures.


    They were two female cultivators. Be careful of one of them, who was wearing a black robe and was standing steadily on the beam. The other person was wearing a white long dress. However, it was currently wrapped by a broken mat. It was just thrown there and it looked quite miserable.


    "At least you''re honest." The black robed female cultivator smiled as she raised her hand and patted the white dressed woman''s body.


    The lady gasped for breath, after a long while she glared at the black clothed man, gritted her teeth and said: "Hua Rulan, why did you capture me here? The first stage is after you, you did not run, and you still dare come here to cause trouble?! "


    These two people were Hua Ruo Lan and Zhuge Yu.


    Yesterday night, Hua Rulan sneaked into the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall and caught Zhuge Yu who was cultivating in the training grounds.


    With Hua Ruo Lan''s cultivation, it would be easy for her to deal with Zhuge Yu, she didn''t even need to spend any effort.


    However, although it was silent, it couldn''t escape the search of the superior cultivators in the Ling-Bao Hall. As soon as she made a move, she was detected.


    However, Hua Ruo Lan was a cultivator who grasped the power of space. Although she couldn''t cut through the space between Heaven Realms like Xi Yue, it was still easy for her to bring a person to escape through the spatial rift of a kilometer or two.


    "Why should I arrest you?" Hua Rulan laughed coldly, "I''ve suffered some injustice here. If I don''t grab someone to ask around, do you think I would be willing to accept it?"


    Zhuge Yu coldly said, "Who wronged you? It was clearly you who secretly assassinated Immortal Mulan, and you still call it injustice? Other than you, who else has the power of the Moon?! "


    Hua Rulan sighed, "Zhuge Yu, although the two of us are not on good terms, we are still fellow disciples. I''ve captured you just to ask if there are any suspicious people in the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall. It''s fine if you believe me or not, but I don''t care if you don''t believe me. "


    Zhuge Yu lowered her head and rolled her eyes. After a while, he raised his head and said, "Whatever you want to know, I''ll just tell you." Don''t take me for a prisoner. With your cultivation, not only will I not hurt you, I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to cry for help. "


    Hua Rulan smiled, "It''s for the best that you know about it."


    With that, he ignored her and sat down cross-legged to one side to meditate.


    Zhuge Yu rolled her eyes, "How did you escape from their search just now? I saw them pass you as if they didn''t see you. "


    Hua Ruolan laughed lightly, "I''ve trained in some special formations in the Mortal Realm. Those were just small paths just now. When I was at the space rift, there were hundreds of high-level cultivators overseeing it, yet I didn''t walk past it arrogantly? Don''t ask so much, let me rest first. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hua Rulan gently landed on the floor like a willow leaf and sat cross-legged on the bed with her eyes closed. She began to meditate.


    As time passed, Zhuge Yu felt uncomfortable all over. In her entire life, when had she ever been tied up and thrown onto a house beam like this?


    However, she didn''t dare make a ruckus.


    Zhuge Yu didn''t understand what Hua Ruo Lan''s current state of mind was. Based on their past grudges, if he really provoked her, then maybe he would have raised his hand and swung his sword at her.


    Finally, towards the evening, Hua Rulan woke up from her meditation.


    As she raised her eyes to look at Zhuge Yu on the beam, the corner of Hua Rulan''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    "You''re quite honest."


    Zhuge Yu gritted her teeth and said, "What do you want to ask? Ask and let me go! This is not a place for you to stay. Although I don''t like you, but you are still from the same sect, so I don''t want you to die here! "


    Hua Rulan sighed. "The justice of being in the same sect ¡­" As she spoke, she raised her head and said, "When Immortal Mulan died that day, was there anyone who caught the eye in this Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall?"


    Zhuge Yu snorted, "Didn''t I stay in my room like you at that time? "How do I know that someone is coming in?"


    Hua Rulan lightly nodded, "That''s true."


    She thought for a while and asked a few more questions.


    Zhuge Yu didn''t hide anything and answered everything she knew.


    After asking that, Hua Rulan did not say anything. She just sat down on the chair and tapped the table lightly with her hand.


    "It looks like I need to make a trip to the Spiritual Treasure sect ¡­" Hua Ruo Lan said softly and raised her hand. The power of the Godly Demon landed on Zhuge Yu''s body.


    Before Zhuge Yu could open her mouth, her entire body was instantly sealed.


    She was angry and anxious, but there was nothing she could do. The difference in strength was too great. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Hua Rulan opened the window and sneaked out without anyone noticing.


    As Zhuge Yu laid on the beam, she felt uncomfortable all over. The demonic god power that Hua Rulan had injected into her body clearly had the intention of torturing her. In addition to sealing all the blood vessels in her body, it was also flowing unceasingly through her meridians, as if countless ants were crawling through them.


    Zhuge Yu only felt that it was difficult to live through every second, day after year. If not for Hua Ruo Lan completely sealing off her body and immortal energy, Zhuge Yu would have died.


    Time slowly passed, and finally, it was already the second half of the night. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. After that, he heard a muffled sound from the window, and Hua Rulan smashed the window open and fell in.


    Zhuge Yu was surprised to discover that Hua Rulan was covered in blood. Looking at her face, it was as if she was severely injured.


    Hua Rulan looked outside the window warily and then suddenly slapped Zhuge Yu''s shoulder with her palm.


    Zhuge Yu felt her entire body loosen up. The restriction that had been there for a long time had been lifted!


    "Yu''er ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Hua Rulan cried out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? " Zhuge Yu exclaimed.


    A wry smile appeared on Hua Ruo Lan''s lips: "Looks like I guessed right!" There is indeed an expert of the Sixth Heavenly Layer in the Supreme Spirit Treasure Hall! "


    Zhuge Yu''s eyes widened. "Really?" "Who is it?"


    Hua Rulan smiled bitterly and said, "Li Xiufeng!"


    Zhuge Yu naturally had heard of the name Li Xiufeng before. He was one of the five demon generals of the sixth level and was proficient in monthly cultivation techniques.


    Zhuge Yu was startled and asked, "You were injured by him? "You''re not leaving?"


    Hua Rulan nodded and said in a trembling voice, "Yu''er, I have already removed your restrictions. You should leave as soon as possible! That day, when he had plotted against Immortal Mulan, Li Xiufeng had definitely participated. However, there seemed to be some other secret. "If I don''t find out, I won''t give up until I die!"


    Zhuge Yu bit her lips lightly. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "You are already seriously injured. What will you do if I leave? "Your aura is so chaotic right now. You can''t escape the experts of the Spiritual Treasure sect."


    Hua Ruo Lan shook her head: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuge Yu gritted her teeth and said, "How about I help you protect him and wait for his injury to recover before I leave?"


    Hua Rulan raised her head abruptly and stared at Zhuge Yu with a pair of bright eyes.


    Zhuge Yu''s heart trembled as she whispered, "Don''t worry, I also want to avenge Immortal Mulan." I won''t harm you! "


    Hua Rulan only hesitated for a moment before spitting out another mouthful of blood.


    "Alright!" After saying that, she raised her hand and threw out seven flying needles, which she stabbed into the ground.

 C193

    "What is this?" Zhuge Yuqi said.


    Although she couldn''t see anything special about the seven needles, she could vaguely feel a wave of energy fluctuating around Hua Rulan''s body when the needles landed.


    "This is a small formation that I studied in the past." Other than Li Xiufeng, there were no other cultivators with the Moon attribute strength in the Supreme Spiritual Treasure City. This formation was of the Pure-attribute. Apart from the Moon attribute, it was extremely difficult to break through the formation. As long as I can endure for a while longer, I will be able to recover my cultivation, and at that time, I will be able to tear open the space and leave. " Hua Ruolan anxiously said a few words and sat down with her legs crossed, ignoring Zhuge Yu.


    Zhuge Yu looked at Hua Ruo Lan and listened to her breathing. She seemed to have already entered a meditative state.


    Only then did she carefully approach, extend her hand, and gently stretch it towards Hua Ruo Lan.


    Just as she received the seven flying needles, a golden light suddenly appeared above her and sent her flying to the side.


    The strength of this power almost broke Zhuge Yu''s bones.


    She struggled to stand up and looked at the seven needles. It had to be said that although Zhuge Yu''s cultivation wasn''t high, she still had a good vision. After all, she was the daughter of Fairy Mei, and her father was the one in power in the Zhuge family. Her knowledge naturally far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators.


    It was obvious that this formation was a pure nature-type formation, just as Hua Ruolan had said.


    The elements were mutually exclusive. If one wanted to break through this formation, the Moon Attribute was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Zhuge Yu''s eyes flickered with a sinister light, but her face was filled with hesitation.


    Suddenly, Hua Rulan''s words resounded in her mind: That day, that Li Xiufeng was definitely involved in the assassination attempt on Immortal Mulan. However, there seemed to be some other secret. [I won''t give up until I find out what is going on!]


    "Don''t blame me!" Zhuge Yu suddenly gritted her teeth and raised her hand to slap Hua Ruo Lan.


    This attack contained the purest power of a Fiendgod!


    However, before the wind from her palm could fall, Hua Rulan abruptly opened her eyes with a look of ridicule.


    Zhuge Yu was instantly terrified and jumped out.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Zhuge Yu pointed at Hua Ruo Lan and asked with a trembling voice.


    Hua Rulan sighed, "When do you plan to see it again?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a series of explosions could be heard. The roof of the inn had actually been lifted off the roof by someone!


    Zhuge Yu looked up and saw that Fairy Lan, Supreme Celestial and company were standing in the sky, staring at her with cold eyes.


    Zhuge Yu stood dumbstruck for a long time before shouting out sternly, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t do it! You were deceived by Hua Ruolan! "


    Hua Rulan sighed and said slowly, "Zhuge Yu, if it is only the power of the moon, then of course it cannot be certain that it is you. However, this is probably the first time you''ve attempted to assassinate someone else, and you didn''t do it cleanly. At that time, Immortal Moulan didn''t immediately pick it up, so he used his blood to write the word ''T'' on the bedside. Others only said that it was the first two words of ''Flower'' written by me, but they didn''t expect it to be ''Zhuge Yu''. "


    Zhuge Yu was shocked and angry as she shouted, "Impossible, I ¡­"


    At this point, she suddenly became alarmed and immediately shut her mouth.


    "Yu''er!"


    In the sky, Fairy Lan''s sorrowful and indignant shout came.


    Zhuge Yu''s face was deathly pale. After a long while, she stared at Hua Rulan and said, "You schemed against me ¡­ "You tricked me!"


    Hua Ruo Lan sighed: "If you don''t do those things, how can I scheme against you? The sins of heaven can be forgiven, but the sins that you commit cannot live on! "


    Zhuge Yu''s face was savage as she pounced towards Hua Ruo Lan.


    However, just as she was in midair, a gust of fierce wind descended from the sky, hitting right on top of her head.


    As he raised his head to look, he saw that the Supreme Celestial sovereign''s face was ashen and his eyes were filled with rage.


    Immortal Mulan had been friends with him for hundreds of years. They were master and servant, but their love was like that of siblings. In order to vent his anger, he could even single-handedly go to the Sixth Heavenly Layer and destroy a Demon General. From this, it could be seen how much Immortal Mulan held in his heart.


    This attack did not damage Zhuge Yu''s body. However, anyone could tell that Zhuge Yu''s nascent soul had been completely dispersed.


    Seeing Zhuge Yu fall, Hua Rulan sighed secretly.


    Everyone descended from the sky. Fairy Lan gently squatted down and held Zhuge Yu''s body in her arms.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign raised his head and looked at Hua Ruo Lan with squinted eyes.


    Hua Ruo Lan indifferently replied, "Senior Immortal Mo Lan''s case can be considered as it is."


    The Supreme Celestial Lord said slowly, "At that time, Jun Wu Yao and Black Fiend tore through space to come here. You should understand that since there''s a first time, there can never be a second time. When you tore open the space and came here, are you not afraid that I would kill you without saying a word? "


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled, "If you are such a reckless person, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit in the Heavenly Lord''s position."


    The Supreme Celestial Sovereign went silent, then said, "How did you know Zhuge Yu would fall for it? This plan was full of flaws. He only needed to ponder a little to understand the reasoning behind it. "You need to know that if Zhuge Yu left without attacking, then my palm would have landed on your head."


    Hua Ruolan said softly, "This plan is indeed very simple, but it is also very flawless. However, Zhuge Yu had already been thrown into disarray at that time. I''m afraid the only thing that''s on her mind is that if I escape, she will have endless troubles in the future. Killing her is the safest way. " With that, she smiled faintly, "The more clich¨¦ it is, the more useful it is. The reason why it was such a clich¨¦ was because everyone was using it. The reason why it was used was because it was useful. God has not seen the beauty trap for thousands of years, but there are still many people who use it, and there are also many people who use it? "


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign nodded his head lightly. Without saying a word, he turned and left on a gust of wind.


    Hua Rulan looked at Fairy Lan who was still squatting on the ground and sighed softly in her heart.


    After a long time, Fairy Lan finally stood up.


    Perhaps it was due to the ''great vengeance being avenged'', Fairy Lan revealed a look of relief on her face. For so long, both the death of Immortal Mulan and Hua Rulan''s'' betrayal ''had caused her to suffer greatly.


    But today, everything was finally ''revealed''.


    "Greetings, Master." Hua Rulan bowed respectfully towards Fairy Lan.


    Fairy Lan smiled warmly as she caressed Hua Rulan''s hair, "Ruo Lan, it has been hard on you these past few days."


    Hua Rulan''s heart ached as she whispered, "Ruo Lan has caused such trouble to Master."


    Fairy Lan gently shook her head. "No wonder you''re here. I can only blame myself for being lucky ¡­" After being silent for a moment, she continued, "Are you willing to follow me back to Jadea Mountain?"


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. How could she go back today? Putting aside the battle between Xi Yue and the Black Fiend, there were probably many people who viewed her as a thorn in their side with her current strength and influence.


    Even though the Supreme Celestial Sovereign didn''t say anything, he must have already regarded her as a dangerous character. Hua Rulan and ''Jun Wu Yao'' had an ambiguous relationship, which was enough to make people suspicious of them.


    The reason why he didn''t take action against her was because the timing wasn''t right in front of everyone''s eyes. After all, the Supreme Celestial Lord held the title of ''righteous path''. It was impossible for him to be as fearless as the Evil Sovereign.


    As she thought about it, Hua Ruo Lan sighed: "Master, Ruo Lan can''t go back anymore ¡­"


    Fairy Lan was a quick-witted person, so what she said just now was just a moment of love. Of course, she had already thought of what Hua Ruo Lan could think of.


    "We, the master and the disciple, are all miserable people ¡­" Fairy Lan sighed, "No matter what others say, I still recognize you as my disciple. In the future, if you''re free, you might as well come to Jade Peak and have a chat with me. "


    Hua Rulan felt a sharp pain in her eye sockets. She had been raised by her father all her life. Even though he had only known Lady Ruoshui and her daughter for a while, they had not spent that much time together. In Hua Rulan''s heart, this Fairy Lan even seemed to take the place of her mother. At this moment, seeing her so heartbroken, Hua Rulan''s heart was filled with grief.


    "Rest assured Master, Ruo Lan will definitely visit you often!"


    Fairy Lan nodded her head and stared at Hua Rulan for a long time. Then, she floated into the air and left behind a few words, "Be careful."


    Hua Rulan watched as Fairy Lan left and waited for her to disappear into the air before standing up.


    She closed her eyes. Everything in the whole city fell into her sight.


    She could clearly feel that there were more than 20 Nascent Soul Stage experts surrounding her. There were also countless Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    Hua Rulan smirked, "Truly killing a donkey! However, if you want to deal with me, Ruo Lan, I''m afraid you guys are not strong enough! "


    A cold light flashed through her eyes as the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was suddenly unsheathed from her back.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique, second movement, 30,000-meter!"


    That night, the people of the Psionic Imperial City witnessed a shocking scene.


    The power of the God of Heaven rose from the southeast corner of Ling-Bao City, lighting up the entire city.


    Inside the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall, the Supreme Celestial sovereign looked at the golden light that resembled a sun wheel with cold eyes.


    "God, should we send someone to chase him?" From the shadows beside him, a man in black walked out.


    The Supreme Celestial was silent for a long time. Finally, he shook his head gently, "The flower of today, is no longer something you can handle."


    The black-clothed man was startled, and said in a deep voice: "Lord, I dare not boast in front of you. However, not to mention a flower like orchid, even if it was a sixth heaven''s Five Great Demon Generals, this subordinate would still be able to fight. As long as I make a move, I can definitely kill Hua Rulan! "


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign sighed, "If you say these words before tonight, I will definitely agree. But the current Hua Rulan is completely different from the Hua Rulan just now. "


    The man in black said doubtfully, "Please enlighten me, my lord."


    The Supreme Celestial Lord looked at the sun wheel that was constantly flashing in the sky and said slowly, "She has already resolved the knot in her heart tonight. If I guessed correctly, she should have already broken through to the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. In terms of cultivation level, you and her are of the same level. But do you know that Hua Rulan controls the Heavenly Dao of Water and Moon? You ¡­ Do you still have confidence? "


    Hearing this, the man in black paled.


    The Heavenly Dao was an unreachable existence. Not to mention two, even if it were just one of them, ordinary cultivators would find it hard to obtain it in their entire lifetime.


    Once one comprehended the Heavenly Dao, the path of cultivation would be the Grand Dao.


    The Supreme Celestial sovereign did not pay any more attention to the black robed man. He only stared at the 30,000-meter sun wheel in a daze. After a long while, he lowered his head and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    However, nobody noticed that at this moment, a black figure had already entered the back hall of the Supreme Spiritual Treasure Hall.


    In the side hall of the back hall, Zhuge Yu''s corpse was lying quietly on a stone table.

 C194

    The black clothed man stood by her side for a long time before taking out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve. He said to himself in a low voice, "You are my cauldron. If I don''t let you die, how can others kill you?"


    As his voice fell, he let out a sneer. He lifted his hand and gently opened the bottle cap. A crystal clear soul bead directly fell into the center of Zhuge Yu''s forehead.


    Afterwards, he carried Zhuge Yu in his arms, brought along a whirlwind, and disappeared from the side hall.


    After leaving the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, Hua Rulan headed towards the north quickly.


    The location of the passage that Jun Wu Yi had opened was not something that could be casually chosen. After all, they were the two Heaven Realms in the Broken Immortal World. If they could still tear through space as they normally would, and locate it as they wished, then that would truly be heaven-defying.


    This time, the location of the spatial tear was about the same as last time.


    It took Hua Rui a full ten days to arrive at the scene.


    The moment Hua Ruo Lan landed on the ground, dozens of shadows surrounded her.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing these people, Hua Rulan was stunned.


    This was because most of these people were around fourteen or fifteen years old. Furthermore, from their appearances, Hua Rulan actually recognized them!


    "It''s you guys?!" Hua Rulan shouted excitedly.


    These people were actually the one hundred children that were captured by Leng Yue and lost contact with Hua Rulan that day! The two people in the lead were none other than the Lin siblings!


    Hua Rulan took a deep breath, her eyes filled with excitement.


    How much time had passed? Hua Ruo Lan felt that meeting them was something from her previous life. Many times, she had lost all hope. However, every time she fell asleep, she would always dream about how she would play with these children in the main house in the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom.


    "You ¡­ You... Why did you come to the Immortal World? " Ruo Lan said with a trembling voice.


    "Young Master Wu Yuan brought us here." Lin Jiao cupped her fist and said.


    Hua Rulan felt a wave of absent-mindedness as she gazed at Lin Jiao. He vaguely remembered that shy dealer back then still regarded him as a boy and secretly developed feelings for him. However, at the end, he discovered a joke.


    If it wasn''t for that identical appearance, Hua Ruolan really wouldn''t be able to link that dealer with the current Lin Jiao.


    To one side, Lin Mao stepped forward as he cupped his fists and solemnly greeted, "Greetings, Master."


    Ruo Lan looked at Lin Mao and couldn''t help but laugh. Back then, for the sake of his own mother, this man had sold himself as a servant in a casino and had almost been killed later on. If it wasn''t for that dark night of the previous month, when Hua Rulan had gone to the casino to ask for the woman, Lin Mao would have been reduced to a pile of bones by now.


    "Why did Jun Wu Yi bring you all here? How have you been all these years? "Also, what''s with this'' master ''title?" Ruo Lan shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    Lin Mao said in a deep voice, "All these years we have been under the care of Young Master Han. Although we are in the Demon race, we are safe and sound. Every day, we practice cultivation techniques with Lord Li Qianqiu. The lives of his subordinates were given to him by the Lord, and they had all sworn to serve the Lord for life. A few days ago, Young Noble Wu Ji returned to the Thousand Buddha Underground Palace and said that Master was in trouble, so we followed him. "


    Ruo Lan bitterly smiled, she never thought that Jun Wu Yi would actually bring them all here.


    However, looking around, they saw that Lin Mao and the rest all had quite a strong cultivation base. Although they weren''t as tyrannical as Xi Yue, they had already reached the Aurous Core stage. Such cultivation speed was truly astonishing.


    It seemed that the technique of that human warrior had lived up to its reputation.


    Seeing the hundred children, as well as Lin Jiao and Lin Mao''s faces in front of her, Ruo Lan felt a burst of emotion. He didn''t expect that she would have a suicidal subordinate following her.


    "Since you''ve come, follow me from now on." "However, don''t call us'' master ''anymore. We are originally like siblings, so in the future, just address us as siblings." Hua Rulan chuckled.


    Who knew that when these words were spoken, everyone present shook their heads.


    Lin Mao said solemnly: "Master, this matter is not to be allowed! A few years ago, the Lord gave us a few life and death situations, and at that time, we had already vowed to serve the Lord for life. If the master dislikes the harsh address, just pretend you didn''t hear it. We would never dare to go overboard! "


    "Master, please agree!"


    As soon as Lin Mao finished his sentence, the hundred children behind him shouted in unison.


    Hua Rulan smiled wryly, but seeing the situation, she decided not to go against it.


    "As you wish."


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Hua Ruo Lan didn''t say anything else and just raised her hand to stop him. A gigantic battleship suddenly appeared in the air. This was exactly the same ship that the Sixth Heavenly Layer had taken when the Evil Dao had made its surprise attack on the Blue Peak, and it was unknown how Jun Wu Yi had gotten it.


    Ruo Lan was already at the Nascent Soul stage. Although it was hard for her to pass through the spatial rift, it wasn''t impossible. However, Jun Wu Yi had insisted that she drive this ship over, and now that he thought about it, he probably already made up his mind to bring Lin Mao and the others over.


    As she thought about it, Hua Rulan shook her head and laughed.


    Without delay, Hua Ruo Lan immediately boarded the Nine Night Battleship, broke through space and headed straight for the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    Sixth heaven, below the mountain peak that shot up into the sky, Jun Wu Yi stood there with a smile on his face, his hands clasped behind his back. Not far in front of him, over a dozen broken corpses were randomly thrown on the ground. Blood dyed the entire lawn red.


    Around him, over a hundred cultivators surrounded him. However, no one dared to overstep their boundaries. Those ten-odd cultivators were the previous examples.


    "Jun Wenjun, we are here today to look for Hua Rulan. If you are willing to hand her over, we will leave immediately! " Amongst the hundred or so cultivators, a middle-aged man in his forties shouted.


    Jun Wu Yi laughed heartily: "Didn''t I tell you that Hua Rulan is in my cave? If you want to find her, just go in by yourself."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "We want to go in, but why are you stopping us?"


    Jun Wu You''s eyes widened slightly as he chuckled: "This is my cave abode, I will naturally stop you."


    "Then why are you still telling us to go in?" the middle-aged man raged.


    Jun Wu You laughed: "If you want to go in, it''s up to you; if you don''t want to block my way, it''s up to me. "It''s not like there''s any conflict, what''s wrong with that?"


    The man almost vomited blood. He smacked his lips for a while, not knowing how to reply.


    "Jun Wu Yao, we have the word of God! Aren''t you afraid that God will blame you for doing this?! " The other man looked at Jun Wu Xi and said in a stern voice.


    "Oh?" Jun Wu Yi raised an eyebrow, "Let me take a look at what kind of imperial edict is this?"


    The surrounding people looked at each other.


    Who would dare to take the written edict and show it to Jun Wu You? Half of the ten-odd people lying on the ground had been killed by Jun Wu You''s slap since this was the first time they had hastily approached this place.


    Everyone at the sixth level of heaven knew that this man was ruthless and merciless, killing without blinking an eye. And it was even more moody. Maybe one moment he was joking with you and the next moment he was slapping you on the head.


    "The imperial edict is right here. I will open it, and you can take a look for yourself!" The man carefully took out a silk cloth from his bosom and unfolded it.


    Jun Wu You looked at him for a moment, and then casually said: "My eyes are not good, bring it closer."


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately twitched. He stood in place for a long while, not daring to move.


    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule: "Since you don''t dare to come, then just throw the written order over. I made sure there were no mistakes, so I''ll make way for you. "


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment before nodding their heads.


    That person raised his hand and released a stream of energy, which then carried the written order and slowly flew towards Jun Wu Xian.


    However, a cold wind suddenly blew before he could even land in front of Jun Wu You. The letter was blown to dust!


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene. The cold wind was silent without any warning.


    "How dare you!" Without waiting for more than a hundred people to react, Jun Wu You suddenly shouted in his life: "You actually dare to come up with a fake hand of God to trick me! He didn''t dare to show it to me, yet he destroyed the corpse! Are you really not afraid that God will execute you?! "


    These words were spoken with a harsh tone, those who did not know of it would think that Jun Wu Yi was exceptionally angry.


    However, only the man with the imperial edict was aware that the Yin Wind had been brought by this man.


    But now that the imperial edict was gone, how could he explain it?


    He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Brothers, we are already at this stage, why are we still wasting our breath on him? Since he had come, he had to see that Hua Ruo Lan! "Since you''ve let us in, why don''t we risk our lives and enter?"


    With that said, the flying sword at his waist suddenly flew out of its sheath and into the air.


    The moment this man pulled out his sword, his friends all responded and called out their magic treasures.


    At the side, the people who didn''t want to fight Jun Wu Yi were all infected by the atmosphere and summoned their magic treasures to surround Jun Wu Yi.


    However, Jun Wu You still had his hands behind his back, as if he didn''t see the magic treasures that were emitting a variety of lights in the sky.


    "It has been quite some time since I''ve been promoted to the position of Demon General. I presume that everyone has already forgotten about my arrival at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. "


    As Jun Wu Yi spoke these words, the hundred or so cultivators suddenly became alert.


    If Jun Wu Yao had come to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, then there were two things that he would have called ''the strongest name''. As for the first, it would naturally be Jun Wu Yao seizing the Demon General''s throne.


    At that time, Jun Wu Yao had been fighting for the position of Demon General, and he had been bathed in blood all the way. Hundreds of cultivators with tyrannical strength were all sucked dry by him using a secret technique. Even the famous Demon Generals were killed by him.


    Naturally, Jun Wu Yao didn''t have this kind of lineup when he was facing cultivators back then. The hundreds of cultivators did not attack him together, and there were only a few in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Jun Wu Yao''s infamous reputation had also come from that battle.


    Of course, no one else knew that the current ''Monarch Monarch'' was already an impostor.


    However, if they knew that this man was several times stronger than "Feng Monarch," then who knew how they would feel.


    The second was naturally to be hunted by Miao Yin. But who knew that not only did he not die, his strength had actually improved by leaps and bounds. In the end, Miao Yin had turned into a pile of dust while he, Jun Seat, was still living a carefree life.


    Thinking back on these matters, these hundred plus cultivators all broke out in a cold sweat.


    However, most outsiders would only listen to the rumors. Who would know the specifics?


    Everyone felt their hairs stand on end as Jun Wu You brought up the matter again.


    However, at this moment, someone from the crowd shouted, "If we cannot capture Hua Rulan and bring her back, we can only die because of the decree of God! [Jun Wu Yao is so strong, but can he really kill more than a hundred of us?] What happened back then was not a rumor, and all of you are well-known people of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, could it be that you are frightened by it? "

 C195

    Jun Wu You''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He narrowed his eyes and looked over. For a moment, it was hard to tell who had opened their mouth.


    Indeed, when the surrounding cultivators heard these words, their originally declining aura suddenly surged again.


    Jun Wu Yi sighed lightly in his heart. It seemed that this fight was unavoidable ¡­


    However, Jun Wu You''s name was still out in the open. Even though the hundreds of cultivators had the intention to take action, but still no one took action.


    But at this moment, a cold light flashed as it shot towards Jun Wu You.


    Jun Wu You raised his head, his lips curled up in a cold smile: "I knew you wouldn''t be able to hold it back!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, everyone realized that Jun Wu You''s figure had suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly, a series of miserable wails could be heard from the crowd and in a blink of an eye, Jun Wu You had recovered back to his original location. In his hands, he held onto the top of a cultivator''s head.


    Upon seeing this sight, everyone shuddered in fear. That ghost-like skill was truly frightening.


    "You are from the Black Fiend School?" Jun Wu Xiang pinched the man as he asked coldly.


    "I am the lord of the heavens, how dare you attack me?" the man shouted.


    Jun Wu You laughed coldly, and did not speak further, he closed his fingers, and the man''s head started to burst out of his body.


    He looked around and his devilishly charming face suddenly lit up with a proud smile: "A bunch of useless bastards. Do you really think that you can find trouble with me?"


    Even though these hundred plus cultivators were shocked by Jun Wu Yi''s power and influence, but they had all been famous cultivators of the Sixth Heavenly Layer for a long time, and they could no longer sit still in the face of these words.


    It was unknown who shouted out the order, but everyone started summoning their magic treasures, and started shooting towards Jun Wu Xi.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Jun Wu Yi did not dodge. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone understood the meaning of Jun Wu Yi''s smile. It was because a crisp and cold voice had suddenly sounded out at this moment.


    "Thousand Snow!"


    As the heavy snow fell, the hundred cultivators were immediately frozen on the spot.


    The magic treasures that were flying towards Jun Wu Yi also started to fall from the sky without the control of the spellcaster.


    The cultivators raised their heads in shock, only to see a huge battleship slowly materializing in the sky.


    The battleship was several hundred zhang long, and the giant soul flag on it was a sail. Black fog shrouded the area, and one could faintly see tens of thousands of ghosts circling around it. The sharp wails pierced into one''s eardrum.


    At the bow of the ship, a woman in white stood proudly with a sword in her hand.


    It was Hua Rulan.


    With a slight movement of her body, she floated down from the bow of the ship. At this moment, everyone was under the illusion that the woman who had fallen from the bone ship was like a sword fairy.


    The contrast gave everyone an indescribable feeling of strangeness.


    Behind Hua Rulan, one hundred and two guards stood in front of her.


    Seeing these guards, the cultivators felt chills run down their spines. No matter who it was, they would not feel good upon seeing the army of 102 cultivators at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    "Long time no see." Hua Rulan smiled and said to Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "If you had come a moment later, I''m afraid that I would have been dismembered."


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled, "If these people can hurt you, then your title of Demon Lord was given to you for nothing." After saying that, she turned her head and squinted her eyes to look at the surrounding cultivators.


    Everyone''s heart was thumping wildly. No one would have thought that Hua Rulan would be so powerful. He had managed to restrain everyone in one move.


    "All of you, scram!" Hua Rulan shouted in a low voice.


    The cultivators felt their bodies loosen as the seals of Thousand Snow were suddenly lifted.


    At this moment, they didn''t dare to say a word as they immediately flew off on their magic treasures.


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Hua Ruo Lan for a while, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Ruo Lan, your cultivation has improved again. Right now, I''m afraid I don''t even have the confidence to say that I can beat you. "


    Hua Rulan chuckled, "You must be joking."


    These words were said with a bit of pride and a bit of pride. Ruo Lan had been suppressed by Jun Wu Yi for so many years, and now she felt a little ambitious.


    Who knew that Jun Wu Yi would suddenly put his head close to her ear with a strange smile on his face, his warm breath patting at Ruo Lan''s earlobes.


    "My good Rulan, what I''m talking about is the bed ¡­"


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful face turned red as she rolled her eyes at Jun Wu Yi.


    "Scram!"


    However, Jun Wu Yi''s last words were a joke, but they were true.


    Cultivators'' magic treasures and techniques were mostly used to intimidate people in a hundred mile radius. Some powerful cultivation techniques could even cover an area of a thousand miles.


    However, these were only ordinary cultivation techniques.


    Once the Heavenly Dao was involved, it could only be used against one person. Who could be like Hua Ruo Lan, covering hundreds of miles once she was used?


    This was the Heavenly Dao, not some common cultivation technique. With such a deterrent range, everyone had to think carefully.


    However, there were naturally disadvantages to having an advantage.


    For someone whose cultivation base was lower than Hua Rulan, this Qianxue was undoubtedly a killing move. However, if it were to compete with someone of the same level, then this move would be useless.


    The greater the attack range, the greater the energy consumption. And just by relying on this Heavenly Dao, it was clear that he wouldn''t be able to kill an expert of the same cultivation level.


    In that case, once she falls into a prolonged battle, Hua Rulan would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    "If you can condense some of Qianxue''s attacks, she would truly be invincible within the same rank." Jun Wu You sighed.


    Hua Ruo Lan shook her head: "If I can really do that, then I won''t be Qianxue."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to recall the warship and returned it to Jun Wu Yi''s hands.


    Jun Wu You smiled lightly and said: "Miao Yin''s Jade Mansion Yu, has already been found by me. I''ll give it to you later. If you have the time, you might as well forge that item again. That thing will not be any worse than this warship. "


    Hua Ruo Lan nodded, she looked at Jun Wu You, wanting to say something but hesitating to do so.


    Jun Wu Yi seemed to have understood something from the past, and sighed lightly.


    The scene immediately became silent. Xi Yue, Lin Mao and the rest only hesitated for a moment before clasping their hands together, "Master, we will be leaving first."


    Hua Ruo Lan nodded her head lightly: "You guys should get to know each other too, we''re all on the same side in the future, don''t forget your name."


    After Xi Yue and the others left, Ruo Lan slowly said, "Do you really want these children to become deathsworn?"


    Jun Wu You indifferently said: "It''s not that I want them, but whether they want them or not. Ruo Lan, although your freedom was brought up by your father, you still have your father''s love by your side. These children have been helpless since they were young. After having you, they have always treated you as if you were the sky and the earth. All these years, I wasn''t by their side. Li Qianqiu, that idiot, also followed the teachings of the Human Deathsworn cultivation technique and taught it to them. It had to be said that although these kids hadn''t been able to refine their bodies into those of Death Soldiers yet, they were now Death Soldiers from the bottom of their hearts. If you do not want them, they will immediately become killing machines, and from then on, they will sink into endless slaughter. "


    Hua Rulan was silent for a moment. When she first saw these children, she could already feel the hostility in their hearts.


    This sort of hostility came from their birth, as well as from what they had seen and heard the day after tomorrow.


    The darkness that was buried deep within his heart was not something that could be dispelled overnight.


    Right now, the only person who could do all of this for them was her, Hua Rulan.


    However, the Three Realms were about to fall into chaos. If they didn''t have the power to protect themselves, how could they respond?


    This was a dead knot.


    Hua Rulan could not help but sigh.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "You don''t have to be discouraged; it''s not like there haven''t been precedents of people dying to restore your feelings. As long as you continue to persevere, you will always be able to let them preserve their strength and heart at the same time. "


    Ruo Lan finally nodded slightly when she heard these words.


    One month wasn''t a long time to begin with, but after Hua Rulan had gone to the First Sky, it was about time she came back.


    Within a few days, the January time limit had arrived.


    From afar, the Black Fiend arrived with more than a hundred people on swords.


    "Hua Ruolan, your father is here to fulfill your promise!" The Black Demon let out a low roar.


    Hua Rulan stood outside the cave and watched Hei Sha''s figure. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. In the end, the Evil Sovereign decided to sacrifice his subordinate in exchange for peace.


    "Array formation!"


    With a light shout from Hua Ruo Lan, a hundred youths flew up into the air. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was set up steadily.


    These days, Hua Rulan did nothing. Not to mention reconstructing their bodies, she even made them stop cultivating. The only thing he could do was to practice the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array.


    After so many fierce battles, Ruo Lan naturally understood how powerful this Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation was.


    Now, with these 100 youths, the strength of the formation would be fully exerted!


    Ruo Lan naturally didn''t know that this was what Jun Wu You had planned to do when he passed on the formation to Ruo Lan.


    The Black Demon didn''t know where Hua Ruo Lan had gotten so many experts, but before coming here, he had already guessed it. How could Hua Ruo Lan not use a deadly weapon like the Human Race''s Deathsworn Cultivation Method?


    Hei Sha gritted his teeth. Without any warning, he raised his hand and brandished his greatsword, bringing his men with him to attack.


    Hua Rulan sighed in her heart. This Black Demon was also extremely loyal to the Evil Lord. If it was her, Hua Rulan, she probably would have escaped long ago. Unexpectedly, despite knowing the result, he was actually here to send himself to his death.


    As one of the five great demon generals of the sixth level, the strength of the Black Fiend naturally could not be underestimated. However, when he faced the hundred youths, Breaking Dawn, Lin Mao, and Lin Jiao, who were facing the Hundred Blossom Dazzling Formation, he was completely unable to use his unrivalled strength.


    From the very beginning of the battle, the conclusion had already been decided.


    In two full hours, the hundred or so people the Black Fiend had brought were all gone. In the sky, only Black Fiend, covered in blood, was standing in the middle of the Seven Deadly Sword Formation.


    Hua Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes as she looked at the Black Demon. She really couldn''t understand what the Black Demon was thinking at the bottom of his heart. If one were to say that he was completely loyal to the Evil Sovereign, then this cultivator was not some loyal general in the imperial court. Why did he do this?


    If he could exchange his life for something ¡­


    Suddenly, Hua Ruo Lan''s alarm rose. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have forgotten something!


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the Black Fiend in the sky suddenly roar out. A strong wave of energy rose.


    "Get out of the way!" Hua Rulan shouted in anger.


    A strange smile appeared on the Black Demon''s face as his body suddenly tightened. In an instant, it had condensed to the size of a fist.


    This... It was obviously the sign of a Nascent Soul explosion!


    Hua Rulan had never thought about how powerful it would be for a peak Yuanying Stage expert to self-destruct.


    Cultivators at this level would usually die in battle or commit suicide. No one would choose this method of death.


    But today, the Black Fiend had done so. The reason was very simple. If they were to die, everyone would die together!


    "Xi Yue, break through the void!" Ruo Lan shouted.

 C196

    Xi Yue, who was in the air, had no chance to react at all. She directly slashed at the space in front of her. Together with more than a hundred youths, they rushed in at a critical moment.


    As for Hua Ruo Lan, she didn''t dare to hesitate at all. With a wave of her hand, she cut open a spatial rift beside her, and she drilled through it with Jun Wu Xiang in tow.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding three thousand kilometers were turned into nothingness.


    Hua Rulan felt her body tremble violently. The Spatial Rift was indeed a godly skill that could save her life. However, the Black Fiend''s self-detonation was too sudden. Hua Rulan only had enough time to drill into the spatial tear and did not hurry to close it.


    The shockwave from the self-detonation hit her in the end.


    All of a sudden, Hua Rulan felt as if her insides were on fire and her Nascent Soul was crumbling.


    After an unknown period of time, Hua Rulan slowly opened her eyes. What entered his eyes was a scene that surprised him.


    Because she saw a little boy sitting beside her, looking at her with his big round eyes.


    Where is this place?


    Hua Ruo Lan was at a loss. She looked around and found that this place seemed to be a prison cell.


    "Hmph, it was not in vain for this noble one to take care of you for three days and three nights. You''ve finally come back to life!" The little boy stank.


    Hua Rulan froze and looked around.


    Suddenly, she realized something was wrong!


    His own hands, his own feet ¡­ His own body!


    "This... "What''s going on?!" Hua Rulan immediately stood up. His body had actually turned into that of a seven or eight year old.


    Could it be that he had crossed over?


    No, no!


    Hua Rulan paced back and forth in the cell, looking like an ant on a hot pan.


    "What are you doing?" This sovereign was talking to you, did you not hear me?! " The little boy said loudly as he looked at Hua Ruo Lan.


    "Shut up!" Hua Ruo Lan was burning with anxiety, how could she have the heart to waste time on this rascal?


    When he said that, the little boy''s eyes reddened. "You ¡­" You bullied me! I''ve taken care of you for so long, yet you''re not only not thanking me, but even scolding me! "


    Hua Ruolan was stunned, and then she calmed down.


    Regardless of the current situation, this boy had probably taken care of him for a long time. Thinking of this, she felt slightly apologetic in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. "However, there are some things that are a little irritating ¡­" Hearing her childish voice, Hua Ran showed signs of crumbling.


    He checked his body and found that it was empty...


    Immortal energy, Fiendgod energy, everything was gone.


    Hua Rulan sat on the ground in disappointment. After a while, she looked at the little boy and asked, "Where is this place?"


    The little boy seemed to be sulking and pouted, not saying a word.


    Hua Ruo Lan burst into laughter. She was afraid that she had offended this child.


    "Alright, alright, I was just anxious for a lifetime just now to anger you." Why are you like a girl, so stingy? "


    As soon as he said that, the little boy immediately jumped up, "I''m not a girl! "I''m a man ¡­"


    Hua Ruo Lan waved her hand: "Alright, alright, you''re a boy right? From now on, I''ll call you little boy. "


    The little boy said angrily, "What little boy? He''s so unpleasant to listen to! "I am ¡­"


    As he was speaking, footsteps suddenly rang out from outside.


    The little boy quickly shut his mouth, and with a squeak, he jumped behind Hua Rulan to hide.


    Hua Ruo Lan looked up and saw three men in grey robes outside the cell. They opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing these three men, Hua Rulan was stunned, because all three of them were actually bald with a ring scar on their head. All of them were monks?!


    The monk at the front looked at Hua Ruo Lan with some suspicion. After a long while, he frowned and said, "I told you to capture that boy. Why did you bring an ordinary human girl over?"


    A person behind him spoke up in a helpless tone: "We will go over and see the boy holding onto the girl. He won''t let go no matter what." Master told us that we must capture this boy alive. There was no other way, so we brought him here together. "


    "Forget it, let''s bring them to Master."


    Hua Rulan was a little confused as she felt the boy pulling her behind was trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid." Rowland patted the boy''s hand.


    The three gray-robed monks led Hua Rulan and the boy directly out.


    Hua Rulan secretly remembered the way here and vaguely felt that they were probably underground. This was because they were all walking up the mountain.


    Finally, after passing through a wooden door, a blinding sunlight fell on Hua Rulan''s body.


    She raised her hand and shielded her eyes for a moment before she regained her sight.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw that they were actually outside a magnificent temple. There were more than ten monks standing around, all looking at her and the little boy behind her with their hands clasped.


    What is this place? Hua Rulan was puzzled.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw the three men in grey beside him bow towards a square table.


    "Greetings, Master."


    Hua Ruo Lan was startled. She looked in the direction of the three people''s bow and saw a man in white slowly walking over. The man in white had a handsome face and had an awe-inspiring bearing. He had not been reprimanded, and he even had long, sloping hair. If it wasn''t for the monastic robe, it would be difficult to imagine that this person was also a monk.


    The monk came to Ruo Lan and the little boy and stood still.


    Ruo Lan subconsciously protected the little boy behind her, but she didn''t notice the pained and angry look in his eyes.


    At this moment, another young monk appeared on the plaza. He walked over with large strides, and his footsteps were tainted with dust. With a few steps, he appeared beside the man in white robes.


    "Senior brother, this cannot be done!" The monk bowed towards the white robed man.


    The white-robed man glanced at him indifferently, "This is a great opportunity for us, the buddhist faith. Why not?"


    The monk was anxious, "Senior Brother, the Buddha is merciful, her cultivation is just the last branch, how can she do such a thing for cultivation?"


    The white robed man said coldly: "I have made up my mind, so you don''t have to say anymore! If you have any objections to my decision, you can go to the Western Sky and report it to Master. "


    The monk sighed, "Master has long transcended the mortal world and has never seen anyone else. How can you listen to me?"


    "Then what are we going to say?" The white robed man said coldly.


    The monk lowered his head and was silent for a while before saying, "This girl is not what senior wants, I want to take her away."


    The white-robed man frowned. "This matter is of great importance. If word of this gets out ¡­"


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" The young monk finally glared at his senior brother.


    The white-robed man muttered to himself for a while before saying helplessly, "Forget it."


    The young monk did not delay any longer. He immediately carried Hua Rulan and soared into the sky on his cloud. Ruo Lan quickly turned her head and saw that on the huge square, the little boy had raised his head and was glaring at the man in white.


    "Prepare to open the altar. On the day of the sting, we will offer sacrifices to the heavens." Ruo Lan only heard that sentence. With a single glance, the plaza was covered with endless clouds.


    "Monk, what are you doing?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked while pouting.


    The young monk revealed a bitter smile: "It''s nothing." On the other hand, little miss, where do you live? "


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes, feeling that what happened today was a little strange. She was silent for a long time and asked instead of answering, "Great Monk, where is this place?"


    The monk smiled, "This is the Nine Heavens Buddha World, the residence of the Buddha."


    Ruo Lan''s mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open.


    Buddha World?!


    How did he suddenly become a child for no reason, and even come to the Buddhist world?!


    Seeing that Ruo Lan didn''t speak, the young monk smiled. "However, I am curious as to why you are with him."


    "Him?" Hua Ruo Lan was startled, but she quickly understood that this young monk was referring to that child.


    "Who is that child? "What''s his name?" Ruo Lan asked curiously.


    "That child was naturally raised with no name." The young monk sighed, his eyes flashed with a hint of impatience. "However, after Senior Brother brought him back, he gave him a name ¡­"


    Hua Rulan asked curiously, "What''s her name?"


    "Mingyu."


    When these two words came out, Hua Rulan felt like her head was about to explode!


    Mingyu?!


    Buddhist World... Bright Jade... Sacrifice ¡­


    Ruo Lan felt a little dizzy. She had already vaguely realized what was happening. What place? What was about to happen ¡­


    "Monk, I remember now. My family lives at the foot of the mountain." Roran said anxiously.


    "Down the mountain?" The young monk hesitated for a moment, then laughed, "Sure enough, I was just saying that from your spirit energy, you should be a member of my family."


    He didn''t say much as he descended from the clouds. After flying for a short while, a village appeared in front of Hua Rulan.


    "Right here, yes!" Rowland called out anxiously.


    The young monk brought Ruo Lan directly out of the village.


    "Do you want me to send you in?" The young monk smiled.


    Ruo Lan hurriedly shook her head. If they were to be sent in, wouldn''t it expose their identity?


    "I''ll go in myself! "Great Monk, take care."


    The young monk smiled and said, "In the future, if I have the time, I will come and play with you again."


    Ruo Lan nodded heavily. "I will definitely remember!"


    The young monk nodded with a chuckle and then rode the cloud to fly away.


    Looking at the disappearing back of the young monk, Rulan sighed.


    "I never thought that I would return to a thousand years ago ¡­" Rulan frowned. "No! We must stop them! "


    Others might not know, but Rowan knew it very well. What happened after that could only be described as earth-shattering.


    Bright Jade started a massacre, causing rivers of blood to flow throughout the Buddhist world. Afterwards, the Buddha came out of the mountains, and Mingyu fled to the demons. After that, a thousand years of chaos occurred because of this day.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, not knowing what to do.


    Although the young monk looked like he was walking leisurely, in reality, he had walked two to three hundred li.


    This mountain was not an easy place to go. There were many ferocious beasts along the way.


    Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, he suddenly felt a spasm in his stomach, followed by a series of gurgling sounds.


    She was stunned for a moment before she realized that she was actually hungry?!


    From the point she cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Stage, Hua Ruo Lan no longer knew what it was like to be hungry.


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards the village. He had to find something to eat first. Even if it was just a casual request, it was better than being hungry.


    However, as soon as they entered the village, two vicious dogs pounced on them. Hua Ruolan subconsciously raised her hand, preparing to give the two dogs a sword strike.


    Only then did she realize that she didn''t have any magic power on her right now!


    Being chased by the two dogs, they stumbled all the way until they reached the small forest outside of the village. Only then did the two dogs turn around bitterly.


    Along the way, Hua Rulan was both hungry and thirsty. She fell a few times and her body was full of wounds.

 C197

    Ruo Lan felt helpless. She didn''t expect herself to be chased by these two beasts all over the Immortal World.


    After walking around in the woods for a bit, he finally found some vegetables that were not poisonous. He didn''t care what it tasted like anymore. He stuffed it into his mouth, closed his eyes and started munching and chewing. After that, he stretched his neck and quickly swallowed his saliva.


    After this hustle and bustle, she felt as if her entire body had fallen apart.


    As soon as he finished filling his stomach, he felt a strong sense of exhaustion surge through his body.


    She was still a child after all ¡­ I really hope this is a dream, so I can wake up quickly ¡­


    He comforted himself as he curled up his body and fell asleep.


    It was March and the weather was still chilly. In just a moment, Ruo Lan felt her body stiffen. However, the sleepiness did not lessen. Instead, it became stronger.


    In a daze, Ruo Lan knew that now was not the time to sleep. In this kind of situation, it was very possible that she would be frozen to death in the wild.


    However, that intense sleepiness was not something she could consciously decide. In the end, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, a gentle Buddhist chant faintly entered her ears.


    She felt warm all around her, as if she were in a warm embrace.


    The sky lit up. Ruo Lan finally opened her eyes.


    Only then did she realize that she was wearing a thick monastic robe.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She raised her eyes and the first thing that entered her eyes was a large bald head.


    "Benefactor, you''re awake?" A gentle voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan raised her head and looked at the person in front of her in a daze. This person was so familiar, yet so unfamiliar.


    "Forgotten love?" Ruo Lan screamed and jumped up.


    The monk was stunned for a while before asking, "Almsgiver, what do you mean by ''displeased''? You didn''t forget your love?"


    Ruo Lan frowned and patted her forehead, looking like she had a headache. However, she had completely forgotten that at her current age, she was really cute when she did such a thing.


    Forgetfulness was something that had been changed later on. Calling it disgruntled was one thing!


    However, looking at the stupefied young monk in front of her, Ruo Lan was unable to connect him with the forgetfulness of the future.


    Watching on the side, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sir, why are you alone in this wilderness? What about your family? "


    Ruo Lan frowned as she thought about it. It seemed that Forgotten was going to stop the man in white from killing Mingyu. That is to say...


    "My family was taken away by a bunch of smelly monks!" Ruo Lan looked up and shouted.


    Forgotten was stunned, he asked doubtfully, "Monk?" Within a thousand miles, there was only one temple in Little Thunder Temple. "As far as I know, they are full of high monks. Why would they want to capture your family?"


    "How would I know?" Ruo Lan shouted, "The people from the Little Thunder Temple are all men and women! Hurry up and bring me to the Little Thunder Temple.


    As the sound of his voice faded, he noticed that Forgotten was frowning. After that, he scrutinized Ruo Lan.


    Currently, Ruo Lan looked to be about six or seven years old. She wore ordinary peasant clothing, and after yesterday''s dog time, her body was still dirty and tattered. If not for her beautiful face, other people might have treated her as a beggar.


    The children at this age were most likely very simple and wouldn''t lie at all.


    After a long while, Forgotten said slowly, "I came all the way here to see all the ways of the world. Since Almsgiver said so, I believe you must not be speaking carelessly. This humble monk brought Almsgiver here for a walk, and coincidentally found the Little Thunderclap Temple to verify the buddhist skills of the Little Thunderclap Temple. "


    When she heard this, Ruo Lan was stunned.


    Forgotten''s words actually meant that this poor monk was originally here to visit the human world. Now that you mentioned the Little Thunder Temple''s male thief and female slave, I''ll go take a look and find the Dancing Moon Sect to compete with each other.


    If Langton was stuttering, "To verify the Buddhism arts or things like that, then let''s just forget about it. The people from the Little Thunder Temple were the best at scheming and scheming. Forgotten Monk, you can just bring me over. It''s not a good thing for families to fight! "


    The corner of Forgotten''s mouth quirked up into a smile. At the beginning, he still had some doubts about Ruo Lan''s words, but after hearing her words, he did not have any more doubts.


    He was so sensible at such a young age, how could he lie?


    The little Thunderclap Temple was a Buddhist temple. It was unlikely that it would do something so heinous as breaking common sense. It was most likely a misunderstanding. As long as he could clearly explain it, then all would be settled.


    Without saying much, he gently grabbed Ruo Lan''s sleeve and took her into the air, heading straight for the Little Thunder Temple.


    Ruo Lan frowned deeply. If she was really back to the past, then she already knew the result of the battle between Ling Wuxie and Immersed Moon. In the end, he had been defeated in a battle of forgetfulness. Afterwards, he had recuperated from his injuries and drunk too much wine, delaying the time that he had spent sealing the demons ¡­ After the Buddha was angry, he would forget his emotions and let the mortal world fall. He would experience the pain of rebirth in the mortal world ¡­


    "Hey, can we not fly anymore? "It makes me dizzy!" Ruo Lan shouted.


    Forgotten was stunned. He scratched his head before landing on the ground.


    "When I heard that your family was trapped, I became anxious and thus used my mana to travel. "It''s really a sin to not care about your body ¡­" Forgotten clasped his hands together.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes in her heart. Although the ''forgetfulness'' she saw was also a type of pedantry, it didn''t seem like the head of a wooden fish.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s slowly walk over. There''s still time."


    Forgotten was confused, unable to understand Ruo Lan''s meaning.


    Ruo Lan was naturally too lazy to explain. She thought for a while and said, "Monk, what kind of martial arts do you know? I heard that the sect master of the Little Thunder Temple is very strong! If you can''t defeat it, then wouldn''t that mean that I, who was implicated in this fight, would fall at the Little Thunder Temple as well? "


    Forgotten was stunned for a while before he asked, "What should we do then?"


    Ruo Lan curled her lips and said, "Let me tell you something. A few days ago, I had a dream and dreamt of the Buddha."


    "Buddha?" Forgotten immediately put his hands together, "Buddha is merciful."


    "Mercy my ass!" Ruo Lan grinned and said, "I''m telling you, he''s telling me ¡­" Say it ¡­ That I''ve been through a lot in my life, so I''m going to teach you some ways to fight and defend yourself. You helped me today, so I decided to teach you these things. "


    Forgotten was shocked: "How can this be! How could I possibly learn your teachings?! "


    Seeing her ungrateful appearance, Ruo Lan rolled her eyes, feeling that the world was too wonderful! Forgetting Love didn''t doubt the authenticity of his words. He actually mentioned it to the Buddha first. He couldn''t learn it?


    "Cut the crap!" Ruo Lan said angrily, "I only taught you because I''m afraid that you won''t be able to defeat that Precious Moon Sect. If you really fall at his hands, won''t you be implicating me?! "


    Forgotten scratched his head. "So it''s like that ¡­"


    "Cut the crap. Let me ask you, what stage have you reached for the Eternal Indestructible Body of Buddha?"


    Forgotten was shocked, how did she know that I trained the Eternal Indestructible Body? By the way, she knew my name from the beginning! Could it really be that the Buddha had appeared?!


    As he thought of this, his face turned solemn. "Benefactor, sixth stage."


    If Lan Dan rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart, he would usually act like an esteemed monk, but he really didn''t put in much effort in cultivation! He vaguely remembered that in that world, he was also around the sixth stage of cultivation.


    However, thinking back, the sixth level was not considered low.


    "The sixth ¡­" Forget it, he wasn''t in a rush to train either. What about the universal buddhist light, what stage have you cultivated to? " Ruo Lan said with a pinch.


    "Universal Buddhist light? What universal buddhist light? " Forgotten was stunned.


    Ruo Lan was also stunned, and said loudly after a while, "Hey, hey, hey, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Buddha luminescence! "


    She clearly remembered when she had lost her heart and thought that she had died. She was so angry that she had activated the buddhist light and annihilated the Cold Moon Maze. After that, the Imperial City Battle ended and the assistance arrived late at night. The Buddhist Light of the Universal World struck Jun Wu Yao, Xie Feng, and the other two Great Demon Generals, almost causing them to flee in panic.


    Forgotten was a bit confused: "What universal buddhist light? This humble one doesn''t understand what benefactor is talking about."


    Seeing the blank look on her face, Ruo Lan felt a rumbling in her head.


    Could it be ¡­ Could it be that I taught Forgotten so that he became this skilled?!


    Thinking of the tangled relationship between the two of them, Ruo Lan felt her head hurt.


    However, it was very obvious that the one to really teach forgetfulness was this universal Buddhist light!


    The journey to the Little Thunderclap Temple was a long one. Fortunately, there were still about ten days left before the day he woke up. Ruo Lan explained the Buddhist light in detail along the way, stopping from time to time to let him practice according to it.


    Ruo Lan didn''t cultivate the Buddha luminescence of the unique world, but with her character, since she saw such a powerful object that day, she naturally had to ask about it from forgetfulness.


    Of course, she didn''t know how to use a silver ray of light to get over her forgetfulness, so she told her in full detail.


    Thus, although Ruo Lan didn''t have any cultivation fruit, she still knew the cultivation method.


    It was only then that she realized that the title of "God Monk" was not just for show!


    No matter what Ruo Lan said, as long as it involved training, forgetting one''s emotions would result in one going against three, and one going against ten! In just ten days, he had almost mastered all of the Buddhist light!


    Ruo Lan was both happy and resentful. She had to think back to the time when she couldn''t enter the house even after several days. Only then did she give up.


    However, Ruo Lan was Ruo Lan after all. With a turn of her brain, she immediately placed the reason why she couldn''t learn it on Forgetfulness.


    It must be because this guy didn''t teach well! He didn''t teach diligently!


    As he thought about it, he gritted his teeth. As a result, along the way, Forgotten licked countless paw prints on his bald head.


    Finally, on the day before the sting, Forgotten led Ruo Lan to the entrance of the small Thunderclap Temple.


    Ruo Lan pinched the corner of her clothes that had forgotten her love and whispered, "In a while, fight with them. I''ll run over and save them."


    Forgotten smiled faintly: "No need. At this point, Almsgiver will follow this poor monk. "


    Ruo Lan raised her brow and stared with her big eyes. Just as she was about to flare up, she suddenly realized that she had changed!


    At this moment, even the appearance of Zhuang Yanbao was insufficient to describe his elegance. The little monk, who had been somewhat sluggish along the way, now had an unearthly charm.


    In just an instant, a majestic aura rose.


    "The Great Thunderchant Temple pays respect to the Moon Immersion Sect." A melodious and melodious voice drifted out, light yet not loud. Even though it had reached into the nine heavens, there was not the slightest bit of smoky fire in it.


    Seeing this moment of forgetfulness, Ruo Lan couldn''t close her mouth at all.


    The peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm!

 C198

    This year, the Subduing Moon Sect, the sect in charge of the Little Thunderclap Temple, was still busy raising its cultivation base through blood sacrifices.


    In this year, the man in charge of the devil race, Jun Wu You, was the Crown Prince of the Thousand Blessings Demon Palace.


    This year, the weird Lady Ruoshui was still busy playing with others and running away.


    This year, Ruo Lan, who had alarmed the Nine Heavens Immortal Realm in the imperial city of the Great Zhou Country, was still wearing a tattered set of clothes. Her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open ¡­


    Even the five demon generals were only at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, and even the master of the sixth level, the Evil Sovereign, was only at the early stage of Soul Refining ¡­


    This year, however, that Forgotten had reached the peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm and was now among the most powerful experts of the Three Realms!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath. In her memory, the gentle and refined monk had forgotten his emotions and gradually merged with the person in front of her.


    He ¡­ in the end, he was still him ¡­


    Once the name of the Great Thunderchant Temple and its monstrous aura became known, the entire little Thunderchant Temple immediately exploded into an uproar.


    Regardless of era or location, the Great Thunderclap Temple was a place where all cultivators worshipped. It was where the Three Realms resided, the Lord of the Buddha World was located, and there were countless Buddha who were powerful enough to rule the Three Realms.


    Every monk of the Great Thunderchant Temple, from the moment he stepped out of the mountain gate, held the aura of a monk.


    After a short moment, the door of the Small Thunder Temple opened and two rows of white robed monks descended from the clouds, heading straight for the two of them.


    The one leading them was the black-haired, white-robed man.


    "The Little Thunderclap Temple''s Soaking Moon greets Goddess Forgotten." The man clasped his hands together.


    Rowland grinned. Welcome?


    "Big brother is being too polite." Forgotten smiled faintly.


    When Ruo Lan looked up, she felt that this was the image of a monk that she had come in contact with in the past. However, it was hard to tell if that stupidity was an act or if his current appearance was an act.


    "The reason why I forgot to come this time is because I want to learn Buddhist techniques from the sect. Secondly, it''s for her. " After saying that, he lowered his head to look at Ruo Lan with a warm smile. "Benefactor, please explain to the sect the purpose of your visit. Presumably, there was a misunderstanding. "


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips, looked at the Submerged Moon Sect, and loudly said, "Release Mingyu!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone from the Little Thunder Temple had a drastic change in expression, and the eyes of the Submersible Moon Sect began to shine with a bright light.


    Forgotten watched on the side, calm and collected, but gently raised his right hand by three points, quietly covered Ruo Lan in the wide robe of the monk under the long sleeve.


    After a while, a faint smile appeared on the face of the Submerged Moon Sect: "Monk, where did you find this kid? Why can''t I understand what she''s saying? As for who we captured, that''s even less of a story. "


    Forgotten was silent for a moment, then smiled faintly: "The Little Thunderclap Temple is one of the most righteous sects in the Buddhist world, and their sect leader is an esteemed monk. Since you say that you don''t have any, then you don''t. "


    If Langton''s heart was full of anxiety and he was about to open his mouth, he would have felt a gentle force coming from his sleeve, pushing her back down to her stomach. Not only that, a strand of pure power from the Japanese side directly entered her dantian.


    "When I have a contest with Sovereign Yue, you can go save your friend and take him away." An emotionless and gentle voice rang in Ruo Lan''s ears.


    Ruo Lan knew that he was transmitting a message to her out of forgetfulness. However, in front of so many people, he just didn''t want anyone to know that he had such an amazing cultivation capability!


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips and glared viciously at the Subduing Moon Sect.


    "Monk Shen has come from afar as a guest. Please come to Fengyi Peak for a chat." The Submerged Moon Sect smiled.


    Forgotten nodded his head, he replied, "I''ll have to trouble you, Sect Master Chu."


    The group of people walked towards Fengyi Peak at a leisurely pace, and along the way, they even forgot to explain the scenery along the way with great interest. Forgotten smiled as he listened. Occasionally, he would get two excellent comments.


    Although Ruo Lan was anxious, she could only bear with it.


    When they finally reached Fengyi Peak, they stopped in front of the main hall entrance.


    "Monk, what''s wrong?" The Submerged Moon Sect smiled and asked.


    Forgetting looked at Ruo Lan, he chuckled and said, "I mentioned before, there are two things I came here for. "Firstly, it is to lead the way for this female benefactor, and secondly, it is to seek advice from the Sect Master of the Eastern Continent, Little Thunderclap Temple."


    The face of the Submerged Moon Sect changed slightly as he said: "The Divine Monk is an exalted monk, and is also an important figure of the Great Thunderclap Temple. How could Immersed Moon dare to make a move against you?"


    Forgotten chuckled and shook his head: "Of course there''s no need to. However, this humble monk has a Buddhist scripture that I wish to seek guidance from the Moon Immersion Sect''s leader.


    The Submerged Moon Sect pondered for a bit: "How could Submerge Moon dare to act in front of the God Monk?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have always felt that there are no changes that can be made away from it. We are all of the same buddhist faith. Although there are differences in understanding of the various scriptures, there are always the same paths. We absolutely cannot refuse it! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, the sect leader reluctantly said, "Since that''s the case, please come in and have a talk with me."


    Forgotten laughed, "Space is the color of one''s skin, while sex is the color of one''s skin. Why should I care about the inside and the outside?" As the sound of his voice faded, he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The Submerged Moon Sect squinted and slowly said, "Please, Monk!"


    Forgotten smiled and slowly closed his eyes. As he slightly opened his mouth, the deep and distant Buddhist scripture was slowly chanted.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan was surprised to discover that there was an indescribable power spreading out along with the text of the ''Forgotten Scripture''. In an instant, the entire Feng Yifeng was enveloped by this stance.


    "Benefactor, please quickly go and find the person you''re looking for." The soft voice of forgetfulness reached Roland''s ears.


    Ruo Lan was startled. She then realized that the faces of those from the Submerged Moon Sect were all pale and their bodies were trembling slightly. Looking at their expressions, they were actually all resisting the amnesia scripture with all their might!


    Rowland was shocked, but she couldn''t care less now. She immediately ran to the dungeon according to her memory.


    In the dungeon, Mingyu was lying on the ground, pain written all over her face.


    Rowland called.


    Mingyu, who was on the ground, forced her eyes open, and the moment she saw Ruo Lan, a look of pleasant surprise crossed her face.


    "I''m coming to save you!" Ruo Lan looked to her left and saw a disciple of the Small Thunder Temple lying motionless on the ground. At his waist, a bunch of keys were hanging.


    Roland did not dare to delay any longer, immediately ran over, took the key to try one by one. A short while later, the large lock of the dungeon was opened.


    "Come with me!" Ruo Lan cried out in a low voice and pulled Mingyu outside.


    As soon as she ran out of the dungeon door, the ungrateful voice rang in Ruo Lan''s ears again.


    "Benefactor, you only need to walk ahead and forget about this matter. I will immediately come to find you."


    Ruo Lan didn''t care whether she could see or not, she nodded her head heavily, then pulled Mingyu down the mountain.


    This trip lasted for three full days.


    However, even after three days had passed, there was still no movement on the peak of the mountain, and only the faint sound of buddhist chanting could be heard.


    Ruo Lan was astonished. This meant that even with her strength alone, she was able to suppress the entire Little Thunder Temple for three days!


    Finally, on the fifth day, Rowan led the little boy out of the Little Thunderchant Temple.


    In these five days, Ruo Lan was exhausted. In addition to running for his life, he also had to take care of the little boy''s daily necessities. In the past, she had always been in the open, so why would she take care of this child now?


    Fortunately, this little boy was unexpectedly tough. Although he had suffered a lot along the way, he didn''t say a single word. He clenched his teeth and persevered on.


    However, on the fifth day, the buddhist chanting that had been lingering around Ruo Lan''s ears finally disappeared.


    Ruo Lan stared at the Little Thunder Temple without speaking for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the boy asked, puzzled.


    Ruo Lan lightly shook her head, took a deep breath, and bowed deeply towards the direction of the Small Thunder Temple.


    She did not know what had happened at the Little Thunder Temple, but she knew that many years later, when she once again forgot her feelings and entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    Although they had escaped for five days, Ruo Lan didn''t dare to relax. She was currently a mortal, so even though she was travelling at a high speed, her actual distance was not that far away. With the strength of the monks from the Little Thunder Temple, it would take less than an hour to catch up to them.


    "Let''s hide in the mountains." The little boy suddenly said.


    Ruo Lan was stunned, then she remembered that the bright jade was a demon, and this mountain was his territory.


    Ruo Lan quickly nodded, and the two of them went into the mountains.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief. It had been such a long time since anyone had chased her. She should have thrown him off by now, right?


    As he was thinking, he looked up and saw a wisp of rage appear on Mingyu''s young and tender face.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a burst of deep buddhist chants came from outside the cave.


    "Amitabha, please come out." Ruo Lan was shocked. She turned her head to look at Mingyu and nodded her head heavily.


    The two slowly walked out of the cave and saw that it was surrounded by a group of monks. There were at least several hundred people here. Let alone the two of them, even a mosquito would find it hard to fly out of here.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a bitter smile. She didn''t expect that she would still be able to run away in the end.


    "Mingyu, come back with me." The Submerged Moon Sect slowly said.


    Mingyu stared at the Pure Moon Sect, her eyes filled with all sorts of emotions.


    "Why?" Mingyu clenched her teeth.


    The Sun-Soaking Moon Sect said lightly, "Naturally, it is for Buddha to show mercy to the world. I do not have any hatred towards you, the reason I brought you to the Buddhist world was also for the peace of the world. However, you are still a demon after all, and you are not allowed in the world, not in the six Daos. If you are truly willing to listen to my words, then put down everything and merge with this world. "


    "Integrate with this world?" Mingyu let out a long laugh.


    Although it was still the figure of a child, his long laughter carried a sense of desolation.


    Ruo Lan stood to the side, looking at Mingyu with a face full of shock.


    "Why should I die for your Buddhist world? "Liyue, you are no longer the you of the past. In order to increase your cultivation, your greed has been aroused. From today onwards, you have become a devil ¡­"


    Yue Yang''s expression changed drastically as he shouted, "Shut up!"


    Beside her, Ruo Lan suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.


    "Ming Yu, be careful!" Ruo Lan exclaimed and rushed over almost subconsciously.


    At this moment, an incomparably tyrannical power directly smashed into her chest.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth as she slowly fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Mingyu embraced Ruo Lan''s body. The rage in her eyes was gradually extinguished, leaving behind only indifference.


    "Bright Jade..." "Don''t..." Ruo Lan''s hoarse voice sounded.

 C199

    She raised her hand, wanting to grasp the gradually "disappearing" bright jade, but in the end, she was unable to do anything about it.


    "If the Buddha wants to destroy me, I will kill the Buddha. If the heaven and earth wants to destroy me, then I will overturn the world! "


    Ruo Lan''s blurry eyes watched as the bright jade, which had originally been a child, gradually grew. Finally, it changed into the appearance of an adult.


    He turned his head. Ruo Lan seemed to have seen the bright jade a thousand years later, standing in front of him ¡­


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, she definitely couldn''t let Mingyu become like this!


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest. Her body tilted and she fell to the ground.


    The pain in her chest became more and more intense, and Ruo Lan''s consciousness also gradually became fuzzy. Finally, her vision went black, and she completely fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, Ruo Lan woke up from her coma. He still could not open his eyes. He could only feel a bloodthirsty and boiling energy wildly circulating through his meridians. It was as if he wanted to burn his entire meridian before even reaching the first place.


    But at this moment, a powerful force entered her body from her dantian and spread through her Nascent Soul. The violent energy actually showed signs of calming down after coming into contact with the energy.


    Ruo Lan didn''t know what had happened, but the only feeling she had was that this tyrannical power was extremely familiar. However, it was a little strange. She took a light breath, trying her best to resist the feeling of fainting. Slowly, she channeled the power of the gods and devils in her body to coordinate with that surge of power.


    Time slowly passed, Ruo Lan''s entire mind was immersed in her cultivation. Finally, when the berserk aura in her body had completely calmed down, she slowly opened her eyes.


    What entered his eyes was a feminine face. A pair of black eyes that were bright yet ice-cold looked at her indifferently.


    Seeing Ruo Lan open her eyes, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. "You''re awake?"


    Looking at this man, Ruo Lan was lost in thought. Gradually, the man in front of him merged together with the man in the dream-like world.


    "Bright jade?!" Ruo Lan cried out in a low voice.


    This was none other than Mingyu.


    Ruo Lan was a little confused. She had no idea what had happened not long ago. Was it a dream, or was it real?


    As soon as he thought of it, he felt a slight dizziness.


    "Rest first. You were directly hit by the explosion of the nascent soul. Your soul is not stable right now. Don''t think about anything. Rest for a while." Mingyu lightly waved her hand and a gentle gust of wind gently pulled Ruo Lan to the ground.


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly, closing her eyes for a moment as intense sleepiness assaulted her.


    When she woke up again, she found that her body had completely recovered. Not only her injuries, even her trembling nascent soul had calmed down.


    At the side, Mingyu was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed.


    Looking at Mingyu, Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then made a decision.


    After two hours had passed, Mingyu finally opened her eyes slowly. Looking at Ruo Lan who was sitting quietly at the side, a smile appeared on her face.


    "I thought you''d sleep a little longer." Mingyu lightly said.


    "Thanks to you." After saying that, she continued, "Speaking of which, I feel like my mind is a bit muddled after getting injured these few days. But in his confusion, I seem to have seen some of the things that happened back then. "


    "What is it?" Mingyu lightly said.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    He didn''t hold anything back. From the time he entered the dungeon, until Mingyu completely exploded.


    Mingyu listened, but from start to finish, she did not show any expression, and her eyes were as cold as ice. Only, Ruo Lan could clearly feel that there seemed to be some sort of change happening around him.


    After a long while, Mingyu looked up, and a devilish smile appeared on her face, "Are you done?"


    Ruo Lan nodded. "I''m done."


    Mingyu lightly said, "It was just a dream, there was no such thing."


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. She also felt that it should be a dream. After all, going back to the past was simply too inconceivable. However, that feeling was real, as if he had experienced it for himself.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan said, "How long have I been unconscious? "Also, how did you find me?"


    She clearly remembered that she had fallen into a spatial crack. If she fell into that place, not to mention being torn to pieces by the spatial tear, there wouldn''t be any so-called direction there, much less finding the person there.


    Mingyu lightly said, "This is the Second Heavenly Layer, Ruo Lan, you''re unconscious ¡­ Three years. "


    Ruo Lan''s heart was pounding as she exclaimed, "Three years?!"


    Mingyu lightly nodded her head, "When that cultivator self-detonated his Nascent Soul, he focused all his energy on you, which was why he was able to cause so much damage. At that time, your spirit soul was destroyed, and you even lost two souls and three souls. I wanted to call out your spirit soul, so I ended up getting the Second Heaven. "


    Ruo Lan was dumbstruck. When she saw Jun Wu Yi reconstructing Xi Yue''s body, she thought that he was some kind of godly technique. But now Bright Jade... She was actually summoning her soul?


    Although she didn''t know if there was any netherworld, Ruo Lan knew that humans had souls. However, there was an ironclad rule that was that once one''s soul was dispersed, one would be doomed! But now, the bright jade had recalled Ruo Lan''s soul!


    Ruo Lan didn''t doubt Mingyu''s words. He wouldn''t lie about something like this, a man who had lived for a thousand years.


    "Then... What about the others? The people that fell into the space rift with me, how are they? " Roran said anxiously.


    Mingyu lightly said, "Don''t worry. It is because Wu Ming placed all his power on your side that the over hundred of your men managed to safely escape. As for the person behind you ¡­ His name is Jun Wu Yi, right? I remember seeing him in the Devil''s realm. Because you blocked the first attack, I blocked the rest. So, he also escaped. "


    Rowland heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    However, without waiting for Ruo Lan to completely relax, Mingyu continued, "However, we met with some trouble during soul summoning. A normal person''s soul would have dispersed, but they would still be nearby. I''ve searched for a long time in the First Sky, but I haven''t seen your two souls and three souls. They followed the spatial rift and arrived at the Second Heavenly Layer. Then, they spent two years to summon back their soul. "


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. Mingyu was truly a great demon. Her methods were difficult to describe. The shattered and scattered soul was actually able to be summoned back with the help of a Heavenly Dao Art ¡­


    After a moment of silence, Ruo Lan asked, "Where are you going now?" "Two years ago, I heard that the three Divine Buddha clansmen had already begun discussing about joining hands to annihilate you ¡­"


    Ming Yu''s lips curved up in a proud smile, "If I don''t want to die, then who in the world can kill me? So what if we have gathered the power of the three races? It will just be a waste. "


    Ruo Lan sighed. If she would have doubted him in the past, then after this soul summoning incident, there would be no doubt about it at all.


    "Then where are you going now?" Roran asked.


    Mingyu smiled faintly, "Buddha world."


    Ruo Lan was shocked. "What are you doing there? The Buddhist world is catching you right now, it''s too dangerous to go there! "


    Mingyu seemed a little strange at Ruo Lan''s concern. She looked at her for a while before saying, "You don''t want to catch me? I am a Diremonster who has caused chaos in the Three Realms. "


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly and said, "Why would I arrest you?" From the beginning to the end, I have treated you as my friend. I do not believe that you would cause chaos to the Three Realms. For people like you, if others don''t force you, you won''t do anything bad. "


    Mingyu was silent for a moment before a smile finally appeared on her face. "I knew you were very similar to him back then ¡­"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he straightened his body before Ruo Lan could speak.


    "Since you said I''m your friend, then I''ll do you a favor as a friend."


    "What kind of help?" Roran said.


    Mingyu gave her an extremely seductive smile, and before Ruo Lan could react, she felt a strong wave of dizziness wash over her, falling straight to the ground.


    When she woke up again, the sky was already dark, and the bright jade had already disappeared.


    Suddenly, she saw a silk cloth at the side. It seemed to have something written on it.


    When she took it over, it was Mingyu who had given it to her.


    The general meaning was to tell Ruo Lan to take care of her body. In the end, she actually said to help Ruo Lan solve some problems.


    Ruo Lan was a little confused. What trouble could she possibly have right now?


    However, after just a month, when Ruo Lan arrived at a small city in the Second Sky and casually entered a small hotel, she understood why Mingyu had gone to help him solve the problem.


    "Did you know, something big happened to our Immortal World!"


    "What is it?"


    "Have you heard of the Supreme Celestial and the Evil Sovereign?"


    "I''ve heard of the Supreme Celestial Sovereign before. Who is that Evil Sovereign?"


    "Idiot, you don''t even know this! Evil Lord is the sixth Heavenly Lord of the Evil Dao! "


    "It''s him?!" What''s wrong, I heard that the Supreme Celestial Sovereign''s first layer is at war with that Evil Sovereign''s sixth layer. What happened? Did you win a battle with the sixth heaven, or did you win a battle with the first heaven? "


    "Pfft!" Who told you it was about the war? Let me tell you, it is said that not long ago, a mysterious person suddenly found these two people, and said that he wanted to duel them. "


    "Ah?" To challenge two heavenly lords to a duel, is this person crazy? "


    "Madman? Hehe, if a madman was that powerful, I would be willing to be a madman! Although there was no confirmed news, but there was news that the Evil Lord was killed by the mysterious man! Venerable Immortal is better, but it''s said that he was heavily injured, and fell down a level! "


    Ruo Lan listened attentively. Although she didn''t show it on the surface, her heart was in turmoil.


    Mingyu''s supposed solution to the problem was to flatten the two of them ¡­


    Ruo Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Although she didn''t have a good impression of either of them, she felt that they had fallen in the wrong.


    Evil Lord was truly a genius of his generation. In thirty years, he ascended from an ordinary cultivator to the throne of the 6th Heavenly Layer. He could be considered a legend at any time.


    Supreme Celestial, the master that ruled over the 1st Heavenly Layer for a thousand years. He was decisive in his killing, swift and decisive in his actions, and his cultivation base was extraordinary.


    But now, these two figures had actually been annihilated just like that ¡­


    There was no need to mention the Evil Sovereign, dead people did not have much to think about. As for the Supreme Celestial, if the legend was true, then he would be in a worse state after being struck by Mingyu. To him, that was something even worse than death.


    However, this was still a rumor. Combined with that message, although Ruo Lan had already believed seventy percent of it, there was still no evidence.


    As she thought of this, she stood up and slowly walked over.


    "My two brothers, this little girl greets you." Ruo Lan bowed to the two of them.

 C200

    Just as the two of them were deep in conversation, Ruo Lan''s sudden words gave them a fright.


    However, when they raised their heads and saw Ruo Lan''s beautiful face, they immediately felt as if their souls left their bodies.


    "This beauty ¡­" Oh no! Young lady, do you have any advice for me? " The man looked at Ruo Lan, as if he had been bewitched.


    Ruo Lan inwardly laughed. It was not his fault that he was bewitched by her beauty. Ruo Lan was naturally beautiful. With the addition of that faint sentence from her, she circulated some of her Fiendgod''s power. How could an ordinary mortal resist such charm?


    "I would like to ask, just now you guys said that there was a mysterious person that caused trouble for Supreme Celestial and Evil Lord, is that true?" Rowland asked softly.


    The person who started to talk about the news said dumbfoundedly, "It should be true. This news has already spread throughout our Second Sky and has been discussed everywhere in the streets. I heard that even the Lord was alerted and sent to investigate. "


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. "I''ll have to trouble the two of you."


    With that, she slowly walked back to her table.


    It was only when Ruo Lan sat down that the two of them started. The two of them looked at each other, then began to talk. The person who sent the message smacked his lips and said, "Where were we just now ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because she had been transported to another part of her childhood, but Ruo Lan was now inexplicably afraid of hunger. It had been a long time since he had felt this way, and now, he felt somewhat like a "human being".


    After lunch, he called the waitress over to ask, and Ruo Lan slowly walked out of the inn.


    After thinking for a while, Ruo Lan made up her mind. Right now, the most important thing was to go to the sixth level. After all, Lin Mao and the others were still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    However, it wasn''t that easy to go to the second heaven.


    To break open a spatial rift was something Ruo Lan couldn''t do alone. Jun Wu You had joined hands with her that time, and had even used quite a number of array formations in order to barely succeed.


    If he wanted to go now, he would have to pass through the spatial tear from the Second to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    Since it''s like this ¡­


    Ruo Lan suddenly recalled that she had vaguely heard that even though Rao Miao was the disciple of Emperor Donghua, he was also someone from the Second Sky of Rong''s family. I heard he was the heir to the Rong family.


    Since he had come to the Second Sky, how could he not visit the Rong family?


    Ruo Lan had finally gone to the landlord.


    Now that she thought about it, back in the mortal world, she had treated Ruo Lan quite well. The reason she was confined within the Imperial City was only because Ruo Lan''s family''s old man intended to imprison her. He was just following orders.


    But in the end, during the Imperial City Battle, he had also risked his life to save her. After that, he exhausted all of his cultivation to open the path of the Immortal World and passed on the news.


    After so long, Ruo Lan was no longer that willful little girl who didn''t understand the affairs of the world. When she thought back to what happened that year, not only did she not hate seeing him, she even felt a bit of warmth in her heart.


    The Rong family was located in the north of the entire Second Sky, a few thousand miles away from Ruo Lan. However, with Ruo Lan''s current strength, not to mention thousands of miles, even thousands of miles would only take a few days.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry, she was just casually walking along the way.


    Although Mingyu had a pure and kind expression in front of Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan knew very well that this master would kill without blinking an eye.


    In the past, the Buddhist world started a massacre, and then a massacre in the demon race. Since he was going to help Ruo Lan get rid of the trouble, then he definitely wouldn''t be merciful. Furthermore, Mingyu''s intelligence was quite good. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to escape this thousand year chase.


    Thinking about it, Ruo Lan wasn''t worried about Mingyu anymore. Instead, she was worried about the safety of the Lin siblings and those children. Jun Wu You didn''t need to worry, with his methods and intelligence, if he didn''t find trouble with others, the others would already be thankful, but who would be against him?


    Of course, Ruo Lan couldn''t contact them right now, so she didn''t know anything about their situation.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh. It looked like he still had to make a trip back to the sixth heaven. However, it wasn''t easy to return like this either. She did not have the ability to tear apart Heaven Realm like Xi Yue did, so she could only look for the local tyrant to help.


    After flying for two days and two nights, a bustling city finally appeared in Ruo Lan''s line of sight.


    In the air, he looked at the city and compared their appearances. Finally, he was sure that this was the Rong family''s residence, the Rong city.


    However, before Ruo Lan could even get close, she saw more than ten cultivators flying over and blocking her way.


    "Who are you?!" One of the cultivators at the front looked at Ruo Lan and shouted.


    Ruo Lan froze. She had been in the Immortal World for so long, but this was the first time she saw someone stopping her before she reached a city. In the first sky, not to mention a normal city, even the supreme deity''s residence, the Unparalleled Spirit Treasure City, had never encountered such a thing.


    Ruo Lan raised her brow. "He''s just a passing cultivator."


    "If you are passing by any dao friends, please take a detour." Rong Cheng hasn''t been receiving any foreign dao friends lately. " The man looked at Ruo Lan and said faintly.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sneer, "The Rong family is truly impressive, they actually want to draw the ground to become the world, to occupy the mountain to become the king!"


    The expressions of the ten or so cultivators immediately changed. What Ruo Lan said, didn''t that mean they were bandits?


    "Fellow Daoist, please speak kindly. We are only following orders and do not wish to make things difficult for you." The cultivator said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan sighed. "I guess it''s just my mule temper. I can listen to the kind words that others are trying to say to me. But if anyone wants me to do anything, I''m not happy about it. "I would like to visit this Rong City today."


    Looks like Fellow Daoist won''t accept any punishment!" "Array formation!" The cultivator gave a low shout and the ten cultivators behind him immediately drew out their swords, forming a formation around Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips and looked around.


    This was a simple Five Elements sword formation. Most of these cultivators were only at the Aurous Core stage.


    The day Ruo Lan destroyed Zhuge Yu in the Unmatched Spiritual Treasure City, she had already broken through to the peak Yuanying Stage. After that, he went through reincarnation and rebirth in his previous life.


    Not to mention these Aurous Core stage cultivators, Ruo Lan was confident that even if she met Li Xiufeng again, she would use all of her powers. Ruo Lan could also fight with him!


    Who was Li Xiufeng?


    One of the Five Demon Generals of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Jun Wu You didn''t even dare to say that he was one level stronger than him.


    However, these were just ordinary cultivators, how could Ruo Lan feel threatened at all?


    If it were Rulan''s usual temper, she would have drawn her sword and taught them a lesson. But the Rong family was no other than this, this was the base of the Rong family. Even though these people were full of hostility, he believed that as long as he explained his origins, they would treat him with respect.


    Thinking this, Ruo Lan shook her head and smiled, "Fellow Daoist, Ruo Lan was rude earlier. I was just joking around."


    The cultivator snorted, "Since you know, you can leave on your own. We won''t look for you for no reason."


    Ruo Lan smiled, "This little girl really came to find the Rong family."


    That cultivator immediately frowned, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Beauty ¡­"


    Just as Ruo Lan finished speaking, the cultivator''s expression changed drastically. "Do it!"


    Ruo Lan froze, and before she could react, the surrounding cultivators let go of their flying swords and pounced over.


    The gap between the Jindan Stage and the Nascent Soul Stage was even larger than the gap between the inner sect and the Innate Realm. Not to mention this realm, once one reached the True Immortal Realm, even the difference between the early and middle stages would be like heaven and earth.


    That day, Ruo Lan had fought Li Xiufeng, who was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, with the power of the middle Nascent Soul stage. If Li Xiufeng were to use his full strength, he could really destroy Ruo Lan in a matter of minutes.


    However, Ruo Lan had just broken through to the peak of Nascent Soul, but she was confident that she could fight with Li Xiufeng.


    The difference in strength between the two was truly like heaven and earth.


    From the moment these ten or so Aurous Core stage cultivators launched their attacks at Rulan, defeat was already decided.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t even be bothered to draw her sword. She only slightly released the power of her Divine Demon body. The aura that surged through their bodies immediately suppressed the ten or so cultivators. Those with weaker cultivations couldn''t even hold onto their magic treasures, and directly fell to the ground. If not for the fact that he had cultivated his True Immortal Body, he would have fallen to his death.


    The face of the cultivator who answered Ruo Lan was already drained of color. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that there would be such an expert outside the city today!


    "You ¡­ "Who the hell are you?!" The cultivator said with a trembling voice.


    Ruo Lan coldly looked at him. With a light raise of her hand, an invisible force firmly grabbed onto the cultivator like a claw. Afterwards, she brought him to Ruo Lan''s side.


    "I only ask you one question. What happened to you?" Ruo Lan''s voice was ice-cold, her beautiful eyes glinting with a cold light.


    Forgotten was personally recognized by the Nalan clan head as the next Nalan clan head. But now, Ruo Lan had already said that she was looking for Forgotten, but the other party had actually dared to make a move.


    There was only one way to accomplish this, and that was to make a huge change in the Rong family!


    "No ¡­." Nothing happened. But Young Master Rong is in closed door cultivation, so he refused to receive any guests. " The cultivator forced himself to remain calm and replied with a trembling voice.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. She slowly said, "In my entire life, I hate people who lie to me the most. If you truly feel that you''ve gotten tired of living, you can continue talking as much as you want. "


    The cultivator couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva in the face of Ruo Lan''s formless killing intent.


    "I... I''m speaking the truth... "Ahhh!"


    Ruo Lan didn''t even bother to say anything else. She directly sent a strand of Fiendgod''s power into the cultivator''s body. With a shake of his hand, he threw him to the ground.


    This blow immediately made the cultivator feel dizzy, but what made him even more uncomfortable was the power of the demonic god that Ruo Lan had injected into his body. This demonic god''s power could not be driven away or refined. It was like a maggot attached to the bone as it continuously crawled through his meridians. It was a feeling that made one wish they were dead.


    "I''ll say, I''ll say!" In just ten breaths of time, that cultivator could no longer hold it in and began to loudly beg for forgiveness.


    The tip of Ruo Lan''s foot lightly touched his chest, the intense numbness immediately weakening.


    The cultivator gasped for breath, after a long while, he said while clenching his teeth, "Rao Guan has intimate relations with the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he is now locked up."


    "A relationship with a sixth level demoness?" Ruo Lan was stunned.


    Why did it sound so harsh? Who this witch was, it went without saying. Wasn''t it her, Ruo Lan?


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered. This matter was definitely not that simple.


    Rong Guan was acquainted with Ruo Lan, that was in the mortal world. At that time, Ruo Lan was just an ordinary girl. How could she be considered a sixth level demoness? After coming to the Immortal World, he didn''t contact her at all.

 C201

    Let''s not talk about whether or not it was a fornication with the evil woman. Just based on his identity as the next generation''s head of the Rong family, he wouldn''t be convicted under normal circumstances.


    "This person ¡­ Fellow Daoist, I''ve already told you everything you need to know. You''re still not letting us go? " Seeing Ruo Lan''s dark expression, the cultivator''s heart trembled.


    Ruo Lan looked at him, then looked at the ten-odd people around her, and the corner of her mouth curved into a faint smile.


    The Rong City was a city where the Rong Family lived in the Second Sky, and it was also where the head of the Rong Family lived.


    The Second Sky could be considered to have been through quite a bit these past few days. This was because a first layer supreme spiritual master had been crippled!


    This was not only an unimaginable feat for the First Heaven, but it was also an unimaginable feat for the entire Immortal World''s Thirty-sixth Heaven.


    Because of the war for right and wrong, a few Heaven Realms of the 36 Layered Heavens were opposing each other, fighting each other. However, this was just a conflict of interest. No matter what it was, it would not touch the Lord of Heaven Realm under normal circumstances.


    Besides, which one of them wasn''t an extremely powerful cultivator in the God Realm? For ordinary people, not to mention injuring them, it was already a fortunate thing that they didn''t find trouble with them.


    And now, there was actually one God who had been crippled, and another who had been killed ¡­


    This was absolutely shocking news to everyone else in the 36 Layered Heavens.


    As soon as the Rong family received the news, they immediately assigned some men to patrol the vicinity of the city to prevent any accidents, and also because something happened in the city itself.


    Rong City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    A forty year old middle-aged man sat at the main seat, and below him were ten cultivators of varying ages.


    However, this was only in appearance. The true age of a cultivator was very difficult to discern from their appearance. This middle-aged man in his forties was Rong Cheng''s guard, Rong Zheng.


    Even though the Rong family was a cultivator family, both in the mortal world and in the Immortal World, they had a consistent style of managing the family with the country''s circumstances.


    Moreover, a cultivator''s age could be counted from hundreds to thousands of years, and calling him by title was actually much more convenient than calling him seniority.


    Therefore, although it was just a city, the positions in the upper and lower echelons were strictly divided.


    "What''s the situation outside the city?" Rong Zheng asked in a low voice.


    One of the ten plus cultivators immediately stood up. "Reporting to Sir, the person in charge of the patrols has not returned." However, we didn''t find anything wrong with the surroundings.


    Rong Zheng nodded his head lightly and said, "It''s not early today either. Please leave. However, you must be careful in the next few days. We can''t do anything about the situation, but there must not be any problems in Rong City. "


    "Yes sir!"


    After the ten or so cultivators saluted, they all filed out, leaving only the sixty year old man in the first row behind.


    "Milord ¡­"


    As soon as this person opened his mouth, Rong Zheng smiled and shook his head, "There are no outsiders here, there''s no need to call me official, just call me that."


    The old man bowed, "Yes, father."


    If this was in the mortal world and an old man in his sixties called a middle-aged man in his forties father, it would probably stun a large group of people.


    But in the Immortal World, this was extremely tight.


    After all, things like father and son were not rare anywhere. It''s a normal thing for your father to be a bit more gifted and his son a bit less talented.


    Appearance was directly related to one''s appearance when one''s cultivation breaks through. Therefore, it was very difficult to distinguish between appearances and the like.


    "Father, the Patriarch suddenly threw Prince Rong into jail. Do you really think that it is because he had an affair with a demon of the Sixth Heavenly Layer? "


    Rong Zheng''s eyebrows shot up as he raised his hand, "Xin''er, the family head is free to decide on this matter. We can''t talk about it anymore."


    Rong Xin hurriedly replied, "I was just wondering, that''s why I asked." In the outside world, your son will not speak of this matter at all. "


    Rongzheng nodded and said, "You know that''s for the best. Our Rong family resides in the West Continent. In this Immortal World, we hold the title of the number one family in the Second Sky. However, there is a big tree and a big wind. Who knows how many people are staring at us, wanting to take our place. You must be very cautious in everything you do. The Patriarch must have his reasons for doing this. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Rongzheng was still sitting in his original position. He narrowed his eyes and stayed silent for a while. Then, a sneer formed on the corner of his mouth, "Guan Guan ¡­" How can an outsider like you sit on the seat of the family head? "


    At that moment, the patrolling guards finally returned to the city.


    "Yo, brothers, you came back a bit late today. What''s with this face, and it''s still wrapped in gauze? " A guard walked over with a smile.


    What bad luck we had today!" cried the leader of the group. "We thought it was someone suspicious when we encountered a demonic beast, but it was only after strolling around the mountain that we realized we had found the wrong person!" He had been delayed for a good half a day. Apart from a full body of dust, there was nothing else! "My brothers were careless and tripped a few times, look ¡­


    As he spoke, he casually removed the gauze covering the face of the person beside him. When the guards saw this, they immediately burst into laughter.


    The man''s face was swollen, and he fell down like a pig.


    The guard burst into laughter: "I''m not talking about you guys, you guys are all Jindan Stage experts, and yet you guys were played by an animal. You guys really lived for nothing."


    The leader of the cultivators sneaked a peek to his side, and laughed twice: "Alright, it seems like it''s time for us to change shifts. I''m so tired today, so I''m going to rest. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he led the ten over silhouettes away.


    Although the Rong family was run by the army, it was still run by the family. As a result, other than being on duty, they were almost always on the same level as their relatives.


    Even the camp was built like a courtyard house. As for who lived inside, that was even more unwritten.


    After all, they were all of the same bloodline, there was no problem with their loyalty.


    These ten-odd people were people who were on good terms with each other, so they took up a residence and lived together.


    The moment they entered the courtyard, the few people behind closed the door. At this moment, one of them gently lifted the gauze on his face. It was Ruo Lan.


    After hearing that Rong Guan had been thrown into the dungeon, Ruo Lan immediately became anxious.


    Her relationship with her was not ordinary. She had to figure out what was going on no matter what. If the situation really came to an irrevocable point, at the very least, he would have to reveal his appearance.


    Originally, Ruo Lan had planned to infiltrate alone. After pondering for a while, he finally gave up on this idea.


    After all, the Rong family was different from the other families.


    The Rong family was known as the number one family in the Second Sky. It was hard to say what kind of abnormal people they would hide in their family. It would have been fine if he had gone invisibility, but once his body was exposed, another bloody battle would ensue.


    Before she figured out the situation, Ruo Lan wasn''t going to fight with Rong Guan''s family.


    As a result, he used a secret technique to control these dozen people and brought them in.


    "Aunt, please let us go!" The head of the patrol cried out with a sad face, "We''ve brought you in, so why don''t you come in contact with the restrictions!"


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Such a vile character."


    Hearing this name, Ruo Lan almost couldn''t hold back her laughter. Such a submissive manner, and yet such an unyielding character?


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly and said, "How can it be so easy? I don''t even know what''s going on, how can I let you go? " She looked at the ten-odd people before smiling, "But you can rest assured too." I said it before, I am friends with Rong Guan, and although he may not have the last name of Rong, he is still a member of the Rong family.


    The group of cultivators immediately turned sullen. This evil woman understood very clearly that she was planning to stay here forever.


    Ruo Lan had a set of methods to treat others. There was no helping it, as the saying went, one who is close to the grave will always be close to the dark. After spending so much time with people like Jun Wu You, some inexplicable techniques were naturally learned.


    These ten cultivators had ordinary characters and cultivation bases. Even their moral integrity was ordinary. How could they possibly be in her hands?


    Three days had passed, and these ten people were the eldest young mistress, the eldest young mistress.


    There was still no news of what had happened. He reckoned it wouldn''t be as simple as dealing with the successor of the family head.


    Ruo Lan wasn''t in a hurry. Every day, she would send these ten-odd people out to find out more information. She would stay in the courtyard by herself, and after setting up the formation, she would intensify her cultivation.


    After her cultivation had broken through to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, Ruo Lan had a faint feeling that she would be able to breakthrough at any time.


    However, she also understood that the so-called feeling was rather unreliable. Especially regarding cultivation, some cultivators who had yet to undergo tribulation had reached the peak of Xiantian a long time ago, but they might not be able to pass the tribulation in their entire lives.


    After sending these ten or so people out, Ruo Lan went straight back into the house.


    After laying down the seven night sword array''s concealing aura at every corner of the room, she placed a few flying needles and set up two defensive arrays. After finishing her preparations, she sat down cross-legged on the bed.


    After exiting her sea of consciousness, Ruo Lan discovered that the sky was already dark. Looking out of the window, he saw that Rong Tie Gu and the rest had returned.


    However, it was different from the past. In the past, when they came back, they would mostly be lazily chatting in the courtyard. But today, all of them waited anxiously outside the door.


    "What happened?" Ruo Lan pushed the door open and walked out.


    "Big Sister, it''s bad!" "Patriarch has ordered that Young Master Guan is to be executed in three days!"


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    As the curtain of night slowly fell, Ruo Lan, wearing a long black dress, quietly leapt onto the roof. Ruo Lan rarely wore any kind of tight clothing. Even if she was walking in the night, she was most likely wearing a long skirt.


    He had already investigated the dungeon that was holding Rong Ming. It was in the Mayor''s mansion in the middle of the city. This place had the most powerful warriors in the entire Rong family, and it was also heavily guarded.


    Even so, it couldn''t stop Ruo Lan. No matter what the reason was, Ruo Lan would never let him die in a place like this!


    Just as Ruo Lan moved her body, more than ten needles flew out of her scabbard and placed a hidden formation around her body.


    With the protection of this formation, even cultivators wouldn''t be able to sense it, let alone see it with the naked eye. When Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi had forcefully broken through the first level of the space crack, they had relied on this skill to smoothly pass through.


    There weren''t any guards in the Lord of Rong City''s mansion, but with her strong perception, Ruo Lan could clearly feel the countless divine senses around her.

 C202

    This sort of thing was much more powerful than perception. A cultivator''s spiritual will was like their hands and eyes being superimposed on each other. As long as they were struck by the spiritual will, regardless of what it was that was invisible or what it was, there was no place for it to hide.


    The main reason why he had been able to break through the spatial rift in the First Heaven was because he had focused all his attention on breaking through the encirclement. No one had the time to use their spiritual will to search for him.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath. She circulated the Moon Element mental cultivation method to the extreme. Her body, which was originally concealed, moved even more like a ghost. With all kinds of unbelievable angles, she passed through the countless divine senses.


    If others were to see it, they would be dumbfounded. This was because his spiritual will was formless and formless; there was no way to detect it. To pass through this was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    Finally, after spending two hours, Ruo Lan finally arrived at the brightly lit mansion located in the middle of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    According to the information of Rong Tie Gu and the others, Rong Guan was imprisoned in the dungeon under this mansion.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the manor. She saw that the manor was surrounded by guards, as well as countless crisscrossing telepathic thoughts that firmly surrounded it.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan sighed.


    "Who?!"


    In just a moment of relaxation, her position was immediately exposed.


    With an explosive shout, the figures of countless surrounding cultivators surged forward, firmly enveloping the entire mansion.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curved up into a faint smile. The dozen needles immediately dispersed and flew back into her sleeve. After the formation was removed, her body was revealed.


    All of the cultivators were stunned as no one noticed that there was an invisible person right in front of them. As for the commander in charge of defense, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the experts in the mansion discovering this person, he wouldn''t have known that someone had already snuck in.


    "Who are you?!" The guard commander shouted.


    Ruo Lan slowly walked forward, stepping from the shadows into the light. Looking at the current Ruo Lan, everyone''s breathing became sluggish.


    The woman''s skin was snow-white and her features beautiful. She wore a long black dress that covered her graceful figure. There was an ancient sword stuck diagonally into her waist. As she easily walked forward, the sword issued a jingling sound.


    His calm demeanor, rather than sneaking into the mansion, seemed more like he was taking a stroll in his own backyard.


    "Who the hell are you?!" The guard commander shouted.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly, like a hundred flowers blooming in unison, as the lights in the hall gathered between her eyebrows. The resplendent lights in the surroundings all dimmed, as though only a beautiful face was left in the world.


    "Ruo Lan." Her voice was cold and gentle, yet it carried a sense of pride.


    The moment these words were spoken, a hubbub broke out from the crowd.


    "This is the evil woman that Rao Ge colluded with?"


    "This... Is this really a demoness? "


    "Everyone, be careful. This demoness is enough to confuse even young master Ruan. She must be really powerful ¡­"


    Hearing his subordinates'' discussions, the captain''s face turned ashen as he barked, "All of you, shut up!"


    Silence immediately returned to the field.


    "Ruo Lan, what are you doing in my Rong City?" The guard commander shouted in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "The little gongzi is in jail because of me. Naturally, I''m here to bring him out."


    The guard commander laughed coldly: "Get out of there? "You should see if you can get out first!" With that, he waved his hand and the surrounding cultivators immediately surrounded him.


    Ruo Lan raised her head, her beautiful eyes swiveling as everything around her entered her eyes.


    "I have traveled in the Mortal Realm for many years, and have stayed in the West Continent for a very long time. The Rong Imperial Family has never been good at formations. I only say that after we arrive at the Celestial Realm, there should be some changes. "Unexpectedly, it''s because I value you two." Ruo Lan said calmly.


    She gently turned around and grabbed the silver longsword at her waist.


    "Attack!" The leader of the guards shouted.


    The surrounding cultivators immediately used their cultivation techniques as countless magic treasures poured towards Ruo Lan.


    However, at this moment, everyone had the illusion that time had stopped.


    In this hall of lights, only the figure of the woman could be seen clearly dancing.


    The silver sword at her waist was like the moonlight, bringing out a chilling silver light. The silver light spread out like a ripple, covering everyone within the arena. After all of this, time seemed to start spinning all of a sudden.


    A burst of concentrated "Ding Dong" sounds suddenly came from the field.


    Countless magical equipment were smashed into powder in this moonlight. Some high quality magical equipment were hurriedly swept by the moon and lost all their spirit energy as they fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s face was filled with shock as they looked at Ruo Lan.


    It was just a single slash ¡­


    These dozens of Yuanying Stage cultivators had been defeated by a single sword strike?!


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and walked towards the mansion with graceful steps.


    With Ruo Lan''s steps, the guards blocking the way withdrew like a tide. However, he didn''t dare to completely retreat. He could only grit his teeth and block in front of Ruo Lan.


    After entering the hall, Ruo Lan looked around.


    With the identities of Rong Tie Gu and the others, it was already very rare for them to find out the location of the restricted area. As for the secret tunnels within the mansion, that was something he didn''t dare to ask.


    However, there was no harm in it. Ruo Lan closed her beautiful eyes and the Starry Sky Domain was quietly activated.


    For a time, the entire mansion was shrouded in the endless stars, as if in a dream. It was hard to tell if it was real or fake.


    A moment later, Ruo Lan opened her eyes, a faint smile on her lips. He waved the longsword in his hand, pointing towards a corner of the hall.


    Moonlight flowed and flashed. A corner of the hall was turned into powder without a sound, revealing the dark tunnel behind it.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and walked towards the passageway.


    The Guard Commander was already shocked to the extreme, but at this moment, he could not help but feel fear. If he let Ruo Lan bring her out, he would be unable to escape his crime of dereliction of duty.


    He gritted his teeth and prepared to charge forward.


    However, at this moment, he was horrified to find that his entire body was covered by a strange aura. Not to mention moving his body, even the immortal qi in his body was completely suppressed.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you?! " The Guard Commander shouted in shock.


    Ruo Lan didn''t pay any attention to him. She just slowly stepped out of the tunnel.


    The passageway was dark and long. After walking for a full quarter-hour, one could faintly see the light of fire.


    There was only one cell in the dungeon. In the middle of the cell, a tall man sat cross-legged.


    "I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances." A wry smile appeared on his face.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said with a smile, "You should have thought of it." Since you are imprisoned, if you cannot escape, I will always come to save you. "The mortal world, you have taken care of me for a long time, I have to return this favor."


    He brandished his sword, and the door made of Demon Sealing Rocks immediately turned into powder.


    Ruo Lan looked at him. "How is it? Can you move?"


    Rong Guan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment."


    His eyes flashed with a bright light as the energy in his body circulated. A moment later the whole cell was filled with sounds of explosions. With Ruo Lan''s eyesight, she could clearly see several streams of sinister energy being driven out from her body.


    He stood up, looked at Ruo Lan and smiled, "Alright, let''s go."


    The two of them walked side by side at a leisurely pace. It didn''t feel like they were walking in a dungeon, but rather a casual stroll.


    After passing through the dark passage, the two of them once again appeared in the mansion. The guards in the mansion were still imprisoned by the power of the gods and devils, and there wasn''t even the slightest change in their positions.


    "Everyone, I have to thank you for taking care of me these few days. I will take my leave now!" With a faint smile, he followed Ruo Lan out of the residence.


    However, Ruo Lan almost stopped right after exiting the gate, and the audience also stopped right after.


    "Guan Guan, since you have a friend visiting, why didn''t you inform me?"


    A forty-something year old figure descended from the sky. Behind him were dozens of Nascent Soul Cultivators.


    "Be careful, this is Rongzheng, the guardian of Rongcheng. His strength has reached the pinnacle of the Yuanying Stage." Rong Guan said in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly, her gaze still on Rongzheng who was being blown by the wind.


    "Since you know that he is my friend, why should I tell you? Our relationship is not that good. " Rong Guan said indifferently.


    Rong Zheng laughed coldly and waved his hand, causing the cultivators behind him to immediately surround the two of them.


    Ruo Lan squinted and looked around, only to discover that these ten cultivators were all in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was very rare to see such a powerful force.


    Moreover, her Fiendgod Domain was still open. Although these people were faintly affected by the Fiendgod Domain, they weren''t completely unable to resist like the guards of this manor.


    "This Rongzheng is only the city guards?" Ruo Lan looked at him and asked doubtfully.


    Rong Guan smiled faintly, "If I don''t return to the Second Sky, I''m afraid that the head of his family will be the next head of the family."


    After hearing this, Roland suddenly understood. No wonder, there was actually such a reason.


    It had to be known that the Rong family was the successor that the family head had personally appointed. Ruo Lan was surprised that she was imprisoned for such a senseless crime like ''having an affair with a witch''.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then chuckled: "Speaking of which, after my strength increased, I really haven''t met any opponents. Today, leave this match to me and allow me to experience just how I am. "


    Looking at Ruo Lan, he understood what Ruo Lan meant: if she was afraid to attack her own people, she would do it on her behalf.


    But what kind of person was Rong Guan? Not to mention that Rong Zheng was a relative who was separated from him for who knows how many generations. So what if they were close relatives? At this moment, how could Ruo Lan make a move?


    "Ruo Lan can help me. I''ll do it myself." He smiled indifferently and slowly walked out.


    A trace of mockery appeared on Rong Zheng''s lips, "You Guan, you want to fight me?"


    Guan Guan said indifferently: "If you can get out of the way, I will naturally not fight you. However, you don''t seem to mean that. "


    Rong Zheng laughed out loud: "Guan Guan, are you crazy? Not to mention whether or not you are my opponent, you don''t even have a single treasure with you today, so what right do you have to fight me? "


    Murong Guan ignored him and only lightly raised his hand: "Ruo Lan, I''ll lend you the Floating Cloud Ice Sword."


    Hearing this, Roland''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up.


    The biggest hobby in her life was training. After coming to this world, pursuing the pinnacle of mantras could be considered as her only goal.


    Where is the strongest point of all?


    It was not the boundless cultivation base, nor was it the miraculous 33 Layered Heavens magic. The most powerful aspect of him was the Heavenly Dao of the Sword.


    Back then, in the mortal world, one used a horsetail whisk. However, that was merely an act of deceit. After all, he had been a teacher of the State of Zhao at the time, so he could not have brandished his sword all day long. After playing around with a horsetail whisk, he appeared rather saintly.

 C203

    On that day, Ruo Lan couldn''t understand a lot of things, but her strength had improved greatly over the years, so she naturally had a higher opinion of him. When he recalled the past, he realized that what he had mastered was the Dao of the Heavens!


    It was no wonder that Lady Ruo Shui had said that a single sword strike from the Goddess of Light had forced Jun Wu Yao and the other two to flee. After that, he would be able to split open the passage between the Immortal World and the Mortal Realm.


    "Looks like Ruo Lan has the honor of seeing Senior Brother Rong''s dao today." Ruo Lan took out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword with a flip of her hand, and gently handed it to Rong Guan.


    With the sword in hand, a tremendous change suddenly happened to his aura!


    He was originally just a young master from a different world, but at this moment, he seemed like a peerless divine sword that was slowly being unsheathed.


    "Today, as long as our opponents aren''t bad, we''ll definitely let Ruo Lan have a good look!"


    Rong Zheng''s expression had already changed slightly. He naturally knew that Rong Zheng was extremely powerful, and he had even faintly heard that he had comprehended the Heavenly Dao of the Sword.


    However, Rong Zheng didn''t believe it.


    The Heavenly Dao of the Sword could be said to be the true way of slaughter. In terms of pure attacks, the Heavenly Dao of the Sword could be considered the number one sword technique in the entire Heavenly Dao. Such a tyrannical Dao, how could he possibly comprehend it?


    Rongzheng was also a person who used the sword. He didn''t believe it, and he was even more unwilling!


    But at this moment, looking at the sword-like appearance before him, Rong Zheng felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    Ruo Lan stood to one side, watching the slightest change in the field. When the look of shock in Rong Zheng''s eyes entered Ruo Lan''s eyes, her lips curved up in a faint smile.


    He no longer had the conviction to win, so how could he compete with the Heavenly Dao of the Sword?


    He held the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and slowly walked towards Rongzheng. Every step was like a stroll, but even though Rong Zheng racked his brains, he discovered that his steps seemed to be full of openings, and there was no room for him to attack.


    As the audience drew closer, Rong Zheng''s face became increasingly pale. It was like the pressure before a storm, causing Rong Zheng''s body to tremble.


    Finally, when Rong Zheng was still ten steps away from him, he unconsciously took half a step back.


    He turned his head and looked at Ruo Lan with a warm smile. "Ruo Lan, let''s go."


    Rulan laughed and shook her head as she followed, pulling Rong Guan along with her as she rose into the air.


    "Guan Guan, you''re so vicious!" From below, Rong Zheng''s heart-wrenching roar sounded.


    Rong Guan harrumphed and had a cold and arrogant look on his face. However, the slight proud smile on the corner of his mouth did not escape Ruo Lan''s gaze.


    "You''re not a very kind person, you actually knocked me down. "What honor? This life of his can be considered as wasted." Rowland sighed.


    A chuckle came from Rong Guan: "You don''t really want me to go up and fight him, do you? I have always been conceited, but I have not gone mad. I don''t have any magic treasures in my hands and my body is still recovering. If I were to fight him, I probably wouldn''t even last a hundred rounds. What else could they do if they did not use their auras to suppress him? And Ruo Lan, what do you mean I have a bad heart? Isn''t it all thanks to you as well? "


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him, then burst into laughter.


    The two of them had started scheming against him the moment they saw Rong Zheng. First, he looked calm and unhurried, then he borrowed Ruo Lan''s sword. It was so much so that one could see his calm expression and overwhelming aura. All of this was constantly putting pressure on Rongsheng''s nerves. At the end of the day, when he could not even make a single move, he had completely suppressed Rong Zheng''s state of mind.


    This was a feeling of loss brought from the mind. For a cultivator to reach this realm, what they needed to contend against the most was the heart demon. If Rong Zheng didn''t make a move and he lost, then he wouldn''t be able to walk out of this state of loss for the rest of his life.


    If his state of mind was at a disadvantage, how could he cultivate a superior cultivation technique?


    The two of them rode on their swords and left the Rong City.


    "Where to now?" Roran asked.


    "I''m a fugitive now, and I''m counting on you to take me somewhere to enjoy myself."


    Rowland rolled her eyes at him. "I don''t mind telling you, something happened to me when I was in the Sixth Heavenly Layer. I somehow ended up in the Second Heaven. Originally, I planned to find a new rich person like you to help me return to the 6th Layer through the spatial rift. However, from the looks of it now, our identities can''t even be exposed. "


    "What happened?"


    Ruo Lan sighed and told him everything that had happened to the sixth heaven. However, when she spoke of Mingyu, Ruo Lan somehow felt a little guilty, and brought her over after muttering a few words.


    After looking at Ruo Lan for a long time, Ruo Lan started to feel uncomfortable. He then slowly said, "Since Ruo Lan is going to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, then the successor to the Rong family must be given back. The second heaven was different from the first heaven. Although they were both at the sixth heaven of the Desire Realm, compared to the first heaven, the second heaven placed more emphasis on probing. If we want to sneak past the spatial crack without anyone noticing, that would be basically be impossible. "


    Ruo Lan nodded. "Then what should we do?"


    The light in Rong Guan''s eyes flickered as he slowly said, "When you captured me, you only said that it was Patriarch''s dictum and didn''t read any official documents. If you are willing, then follow me to the Patriarch''s place. "


    Ruo Lan was startled and asked curiously, "Isn''t this Rongcheng the Rongcheng where the Rongcheng Clan Head lives?"


    Rong Guan shook his head: "The Rong family is different from the other families. In the Rong family, once the heir to the family head was appointed, the patriarch would be in a state of semi-retreat. This was to allow the new generation of Patriarch to hone his time, and also to let him establish his prestige. If it wasn''t for the fact that something big has happened to the new generation of Patriarchs, he definitely wouldn''t have interfered. "


    "Then where does your old man live now?" Ruo Lan asked doubtfully.


    The man smiled, "Yunhai City."


    "Yunhai City ¡­" Ruo Lan frowned, faintly feeling that she had heard of this name before.


    Suddenly, she recalled the conversation she had with Xi Yue that year.


    "Isn''t Yunhai City the residence of the Heavenly Master of the Second Sky? "Where did your old man go?!" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s stupefied expression, he couldn''t help but pat Ruo Lan on the face. "The biggest reason why the Rong family is the number one family in the Second Heaven, is because every Heavenly Lord in the Second Heaven has a face."


    Ruo Lan looked at him dumbly. She didn''t react at all, not even after he wiped her cheeks a little.


    After a long while, she couldn''t help but grin. "What the f * ck ¡­"


    Without delay, the two of them flew towards the direction of the Cloud Sea City.


    Since she had been in the mortal world protecting Ruo Lan for a long time, she naturally knew about Ruo Lan and the hundred children. She could naturally guess how anxious Ruo Lan was.


    Normally, Ruo Lan absolutely wouldn''t have come looking for him for some reason. Since she was already here, it proved that she was extremely anxious.


    However, Yunhai City wasn''t too far away from Rong City, it was at least 30,000 kilometers away. Even if the two of them were to operate their movement techniques to the extreme, it would still take them at least half a month to reach that point.


    After flying for ten days and ten nights, Ruo Lan suddenly stopped at a mountain peak.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Guan, who had landed beside Ruo Lan, doubtfully asked.


    Ruo Lan frowned. "Did you hear anything?"


    He released his telepathic thoughts to sense for a moment.


    "Looks like someone is fighting?"


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Ruo Lan wasn''t the kind of person who had an overflowing sense of justice. She wouldn''t run around the world bravely for some reason. However, since he had, he still had to make a move.


    The two of them turned into a cool breeze and arrived at the source of the sound of the battle within a few breaths.


    He saw two groups of men battling within a mountain valley.


    From the looks of it, one of the teams should be a group of passing merchants or something like that. There were not only horses and carts around, there seemed to be quite a lot of goods.


    The other group was completely covered in black. This dress is very professional... Professional bandits.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but chuckle. "You Second Sky disciples are quite good. These people are all dressed quite professionally. You can recognize who they are with a single glance."


    Rong Guan clenched his teeth, his face slightly burning.


    These idiots and bandits had all lost their faces in the side of the Heaven Realm!


    However, while they were joking around, the strength of this group of men in black was quite good. As Ruo Lan saw, many of them were Nascent Soul Stage experts, and some of them were even in the middle phase of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    People with this kind of strength would usually work under the major powers, so there was no need for them to rob others. Not to mention the high risk and high reward, the key was that he would be chased down and killed by those aristocratic families'' juniors who had an overflowing sense of justice.


    Normally, a long-famous cultivator would run away if he couldn''t win. As long as he escaped this chase, he would not chase after him everywhere. However, it was different for the young brothers from the influential families. Once they identified the target, even ten oxen would not be able to pull them back.


    The key thing is that you can''t touch him. Once these princes suffer any injuries, you will be hunted down by those big families. There is no place for you in this world.


    Moreover, ordinary cultivators didn''t even need to eat much anymore. Without the pressure to survive, they no longer had a lot of targets to rob and rob. Unless it was some sort of heavenly and earthly treasure, there was very little that was worth fighting over.


    But then again, who would be brave enough to touch a treasure like this?


    As a result, even the evil sixth heaven, bandits were a profession that was hard to come by.


    However, it was obvious that the group of bandits still held a huge advantage. Although there were no dead people on the caravan side, quite a number of people had already died.


    The two sides continued to fight happily. Ruo Lan also opened her mouth wide, teasing him while watching.


    Finally, that prideful and cold young master from the Monastery couldn''t hold back any longer, stood up, and emitted a long whistle. The whistling sound was like a thunderbolt, shocking both the battling parties.


    Seeing that the effect was not bad, Ruan Ran finally got down to the ground.


    As soon as they saw the beauty of the temple, the people from the caravan shouted for help, "Young master, please help!"


    Rong looked at the stadium and asked with a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    The men in black also looked at each other. This was not an official road, and there was no city nearby either.


    How would they know that in order to continue their journey, Ruo Lan and Rao Monastery did not choose any particular road and directly flew towards Cloud Sea City in a straight line.


    This place was originally remote, but who would have thought that it was currently on their path forward?


    "Friend, for the work of our Black Wind Mountain, please give us some face. In the future, our Black Wind Mountain will definitely return the favor! " Seeing the elegant demeanor of the women, the men in black didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Who would have thought that upon hearing these words, her face turned even redder?


    "A bunch of idiots. They are deeply afraid that others will not know that you are bandits, and yet you still dare to attack Black Wind Mountain!" Rong Guan said while clenching his teeth.


    Just now, Ruo Lan had changed into a smile to see that these bandits were professionally qualified. They all wore professional clothing when they came out to do business. He hadn''t thought that even his words would have the accent of a bandit.

 C204

    He could even imagine how Ruo Lan, who was in the dark, was laughing so hard that she could barely stand up straight.


    "Friend, what do you mean by that?" The man in black said coldly.


    Murong Yanran looked at him coldly and said slowly, "Young master Japan has something important on his person and he doesn''t want to start a massacre. If you know what''s good for you, then get the hell out of my sight!"


    The group of men in black exchanged glances with each other and then slowly closed their eyes, surrounding the man in black.


    How could these bandits know who the person standing in front of them was?


    A cold light flashed in the golden-silver demonic eyes of the Monastery Leader as monstrous Sword Qi shot up into the sky.


    From the looks of it, this was the chosen successor of the Rong family''s head. With just one move, he had knocked down a peak Yuanying Stage cultivator.


    With such a cultivation base, even without the godly sword in hand, how could these mid Nascent Soul stage cultivators possibly resist?


    All the black men were shocked. The leader hatefully looked at Guan Guan and finally shouted, "Retreat!"


    After the black clothed man retreated like the tide, the people from the caravan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Rong Guan was too lazy to care about the people from the caravan and turned to leave.


    "Please wait a moment, brothers!"


    Just as he was about to rise into the air, he heard a shout.


    He turned his head and saw a young man in his twenties running out of a carriage. Beside him, an old butler seemed to want to stop him, but the young master completely ignored him and ran towards him.


    "Young Master, I, Zhuge Shang, greet you." The young man bowed deeply towards the monastery.


    Rong Guan frowned, "What is it? This young master still has things to do, so I don''t have the time to waste on you! "


    Zhuge Shang took a deep breath and said, "Firstly, thank you for saving my life. Secondly, may I ask if young master is going to Yunhai City?"


    Rong Guan narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhuge Shang for a while before slowly saying: "How do you know?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Shang''s face lit up, "Earlier, when we were surrounded by bandits, I anxiously looked around and saw the direction the young master was heading towards. According to the direction his young master was moving in, there was no other large city apart from Yunhai City. "That''s why we have such a wild guess. Young master is going to Yunhai City."


    "You guessed right." As the sound of his voice faded, he turned and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Shang called for him again.


    Finally, Rong Guan became impatient and coldly looked at Zhuge Shang: "Do you think that I won''t kill you after saving you?"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees Celsius. Zhuge Shang couldn''t help but shiver.


    Ruo Lan was watching from the back. She was originally laughing, but who knew that the situation would turn sour in a blink of an eye. Others might not understand the concept of beauty, but Ruo Lan knew it very well.


    If he really pissed this guy off, he would really kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan quickly revealed herself and floated over.


    Zhuge Shang was too intimidated by the murderous aura of the Goddess Peak to speak. At that moment, a woman wearing a white robe flew over with the wind in her hand. Looking at Ruo Lan, Zhuge Shang froze.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a woman act so gracefully. Although she was beautiful, she wasn''t the type of devastatingly beautiful woman. It was just that her eyes could captivate others with her beauty.


    Sensing Zhuge Shang''s peculiar gaze, the audience was infuriated. "What are you looking at?!"


    Ruo Lan immediately glared at him, "Vicious what?!"


    In her entire life, she was not afraid of anything, but she had a nemesis like Ruo Lan. In the past when he was in the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom, he could easily suppress Rulan. But now that he was in the Immortal World, for some reason, he felt a little guilty towards Rulan.


    He chuckled in embarrassment and then looked away.


    A light flickered in Ruo Lan''s eyes. She looked at Zhuge Yu and smiled. "Young Master Zhuge, what do you want?"


    Zhuge Shang hurriedly bowed and said, "Zhu Ge Shang greets the lady."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "My name is Ruo Lan. Greetings, Young Master Zhuge."


    Zhuge Shang looked at Ruo Lan, then looked at Guan Lan again. He suddenly became nervous and asked hesitantly, "May I ask Miss Xiao if you belong to this Young Noble ¡­" "Friends?"


    Rulan turned her head and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    He really wanted to tease her and say that she was his wife. However, she also understood that if she were to really say it like that, Ruo Lan''s personality would make her fall out.


    After a while, she coughed lightly, "This is my sister."


    For some reason, the nervous Zhuge Shang seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    "You two, to be honest, we are also going to the Cloud Sea City. However, on the way here, they heard that someone had noticed them, so they ended up walking into the wilderness. "Who knows, even if we hide in this place, we still won''t be able to escape their pursuit ¡­"


    "You want us to escort you to Yunhai City?"


    Zhuge Shang said: "Yes! "If you two are willing to help, I will thank you very much once we reach the Cloud Sea City!"


    "Repeat? "Hee hee ¡­" A burst of cold laughter came from the audience, "What big words you have there!"


    Zhuge Shang''s expression was stern as he said, "Young master, it is not that Zhuge Shang is arrogant. It is just that this trip is extremely important. We are ready to sacrifice anything!" "As long as we can get to Yunhai City, Young Master, we will give you whatever you want as long as it''s within the Second Heaven."


    He raised his eyebrows and changed his mind slightly, and said: "What if I want the Wind and Moon Glass Bead?"


    The moment these words were spoken, not only Zhuge Shang, but the old steward by the side also had a change in expression.


    Ruo Lan who was watching from the side felt a little strange. She had seen Zhuge Shang and the old butler''s expressions clearly. Could it be that the Wind, Moon, and Glazed Pearls were some kind of rare and precious item?


    Zhuge Shang took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, "Does young master know what the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearls are?"


    "Of course, that''s the heirloom of the second heaven''s second greatest family."


    Zhuge Shang was silent for a while, and then said slowly, "Young Master, do you really want it?"


    "Who wouldn''t want this peerless treasure?"


    Zhuge Shang didn''t say anything else. He immediately ran to a horse carriage and spoke to it in a low voice. Then, he walked over again.


    "If we can get to Yunhai City safely, it would only be a dead object. So what if we give it to young master?" Zhuge Shang said in a deep voice.


    When these words came out, not only was she stunned, Ruo Lan at the side was also stunned.


    After a long while, Ruo Lan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Since the second heaven''s second greatest family heirloom has been passed down, what right do you have to get it?"


    With these words, a proud smile appeared on Zhuge Shang''s face, "Because the one sitting in that carriage is the current leader of the Zhuge family!"


    Both Rulan and Murong Guan became interested. It was not because they wanted that "glass bead", but to see who had the guts to make a move against the Zhuge family.


    He was already close to the city so he was in no rush to spend the next ten days. Furthermore, with the people from the Zhuge family helping to cover for him, it was not a bad thing.


    After they left, Ruo Lan secretly asked Rao Guan. Only then did she know that the Zhuge family was really the home of Fairy Mei.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. She really had a deep relationship with the Zhuge family.


    There was no need to talk about Fairy Plum and Zhuge Yu on the Blue Peak. It seemed like the reason why they had killed the evil wind that day was because of the Second Master of the Zhuge family leading them around the brothel.


    He hadn''t thought that upon arriving at the second heaven, he would run into them again.


    However, Ruo Lan was slightly curious. Since the boss of the Zhuge family was here, why would there be a thief coming to cause trouble?


    One had to know that this was the Immortal World. In order to be able to hold the position of second in a Venerable family, the family head had to have deep intellect and a high level of strength.


    However, no matter how Ruo Lan stared at the carriage, all she could see was a faint shadow. Naturally, although Ruo Lan was curious, she wasn''t at the stage where she could use her martial arts to peek at the carriage.


    They were about three hundred kilometers from Cloudy Sea City. The carriage''s speed was not fast along the way, and Ruo Lan and Ruan Guan followed at their own pace.


    Several times, the two of them sensed that someone was spying on them. However, it seemed that they were afraid and didn''t make a move in the end.


    These days, every day, Zhuge Shang came to Rulan and Rong Guan. The enthusiasm of this place was unbearable even for Zhu Ge Shang.


    However, the days gradually passed. Half a month later, the Cloud Sea City finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "We''ve finally arrived." Zhuge Shang heaved a sigh of relief.


    The guard at the side was rather dissatisfied, looking at Rulan and looking at her with discontent. In the past few days, news of Zhuge Shang''s agreement with the emperor spread like wildfire.


    He thought that he would have to go through a few more battles, but who would have thought that he would come here without any wind or waves.


    "Zhuge, don''t forget our agreement." Rong Guan chuckled.


    Zhuge Shang''s expression became serious, "Young Master Hua, please be at ease. Since this matter has been settled, Zhuge Shang will definitely not break this agreement. Other people might have thought that there were no surprises or dangers along the way, but Zhuge Shang knew that those bandits did not dare to make a move because they saw Young Master guarding the place from the left. "


    As Rong looked at Zhuge Shang, she seemed to look at him in a different light.


    When the group finally reached the official road, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the city gates were about to open, Zhuge Shang smiled, "Young Master Hua, what are you and your sister doing in the Cloud Sea City?"


    "Stepping on the plate."


    Stepping on a plate was a bad word. Usually, before the underworld robbed their homes, they would send someone to ask about the situation. This was called stepping on a plate.


    Although there weren''t any bandits within the second heaven, Zhuge Shang still understood this.


    He didn''t mind getting nailed. These few days, he had been getting to know this "Young Master Hua" somewhat. If we can''t get anything good here, we can try the other side.


    Zhuge Shang''s gaze turned and landed on Ruo Lan.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, how long are you planning to stay in Cloud Sea City?"


    Ruo Lan smiled, "It''s hard to say. Maybe one or two days, maybe even more than a month." It depends on when things are done. "


    Zhuge lightly nodded his head. "So it''s like that ¡­" "At that time, if Miss Ruo Lan needs anything, just come and inform my Zhuge family."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Thank you, Young Master Zhuge."


    As they spoke, the caravan finally reached the city gates.


    Zhuge Shang clasped his fists towards Rong Guan and Ruo Lan and said with a smile, "When we get home, we will quickly give the item to ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Ruo Lan suddenly raised her foot and kicked him to the side.


    This was out of everyone''s expectations. Before the guards could react, they saw Ruo Lan suddenly draw her sword and slash towards the sky.


    "Pu" a soft sound was heard.


    The space in the air distorted, and a gigantic cauldron was split open by Rulan''s sword. At this moment, Murong Guan also let out a low shout as he smacked his palms out, turning the cracked golden cauldron into powder.

 C205

    However, after this exchange, there was no sign of the assassin. It was likely that the person after the golden cauldron had taken advantage of the moment the long sword and the golden cauldron intersected to flee far away.


    Zhuge Shang looked at Ruo Lan, still in a daze. What happened just now left him unable to react.


    After a long while, he finally stood up with the support of a group of guards.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Miss Ruo Lan!" Zhuge Shang gave a deep bow to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan''s expression however was as calm as water. After a while, she said slowly, "I''m afraid you won''t be safe even if you enter the city and return to the Zhuge family ¡­"


    Zhuge was silent for a while, sighing softly.


    Just when everyone was silent, a clear and melodious voice rang out.


    "Does Miss Rowland have any countermeasures?"


    The moment the voice came out, Ruo Lan was startled. She turned around and looked at the carriage.


    "Brother, please help me open the curtain." A melodious voice rang out.


    Zhuge Shang froze, "This ¡­"


    "Thank you, Elder Brother."


    Zhuge Shang could do nothing about it, but hurriedly walked to the front of the carriage and gently lifted the thick curtain.


    Only now did Ruo Lan realize with surprise that the person inside the carriage was a twelve to thirteen year old little girl. She looked pretty, but she was actually quite similar to Zhuge Yu.


    However, with Rulan''s eyesight, she could see with a glance that this little girl''s legs were probably inconvenient.


    "Big Sister Ruo Lan has good eyesight. My legs have been crippled for many years." The little girl smiled.


    Ruo Lan looked at the little girl for a while, then said with a smile, "Although I''m curious about your leg, but what''s even more curious is, when did the head of the Zhuge family turn into a little girl?"


    The chaos at the city gate soon subsided. When Zhuge Shang asked the guards of the city defense army with the keepsake of the Zhuge family, they all received strange looks.


    However, the token was indeed real. The city guards led a group of people into the city.


    As soon as they entered the city gate, Rong Guan pulled Ruoran and said goodbye to Zhuge Shang.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Ruo Lan smiled.


    Elder Rong clenched his teeth and said: "Zhuge Shang is not a good man. If you didn''t stop me, I would have already killed him!"


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes turned. She smiled and said, "Why aren''t you a good person anymore? I think he''s quite friendly. "


    Rong Guan snorted lightly, "You understand why it is not a good thing!"


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. She was no longer amused as she said, "Now that we''re at Cloud Sea City, what should we do?"


    He frowned and said, "Naturally, we have to get my flying sword back first. "If I don''t have a magic treasure with me and something happens to me, then I''ll be in trouble."


    Rowland nodded.


    He was already at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and had mastered the Heavenly Dao of the Sword. This was already considered very strong. However, this was Cloudy Sea City, the home of the Second Heavenly Layer Great Celestial Lord, Celestial Lord Ling-Bao. There were countless experts among them, and there were countless capable people.


    If something really happened, his personal flying sword was a must.


    "Do you know where your flying sword is?" Roran asked.


    "My flying sword is called Darkheaven. It was crafted by me through blood, and it is connected to my heart." "I sensed it the moment we entered the city."


    "Where is it?"


    "Guess."


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and smiled. "Since the Mysterious Sky God Sword is a treasure, then it should be a place to store the treasure."


    As night fell, two black shadows pierced through the sky and landed outside the treasury in Yunhai City.


    The location of the treasury was quite easy to find. However, it was not an easy task to retrieve the contents of the treasury.


    Rulan and Rao were out of the treasure room, carefully observing the situation inside.


    The news was not optimistic. The treasury was protected by a powerful array formation, and other than various types of telepathic thoughts sweeping across the interior, there were at least ten late stage Nascent Soul stage cultivators inside, but the innermost layer of the treasury was still unknown.


    This was because even if it was Ruo Lan and Ruan Guan, they would not be able to silently let their spiritual will pass through the defense of more than ten late stage Nascent Soul Stage experts.


    "What should we do?" Ruo Lan whispered.


    He frowned for a while and said, "If there''s no other way, then we''ll just wait a few days." I don''t believe that these people will always be so obedient. "


    Ruo Lan sighed. "It looks like that''s the only way."


    Just as the two of them were about to turn around and leave, they suddenly saw a group of people arrive in front of the treasury. The two of them were stunned as they simultaneously saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Because it was none other than Zhuge!


    "Are you a friend of the Zhuge family? Do you have a cop?" The guard guarding the door looked at Zhuge Shang and smiled.


    Zhuge Shang also smiled. He took out a golden leaf from his bosom and handed it over. Ruo Lan and Rao Guan could faintly see that something was written on the gold leaf.


    The guard checked for a while before nodding behind him.


    The space outside the treasury distorted and after vibrating for a moment like a ripple, it came to a stop.


    "Please wait here for a moment inside Young Master Zhuge." The guard opened up a path.


    Ruo Lan raised her brows. "Now is the time!"


    She lifted her hand and a grain of dirt fell into the corner. Those responsible for guarding this place were all Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Even though the sound of the earth hitting the ground was not loud, how could it escape their notice?


    "Who is it?!" The group of cultivators immediately turned to look.


    However, he didn''t discover anything. Not to mention a human figure, there wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of power.


    "This is strange ¡­" The guard muttered to himself before turning to Zhuge Shang, "Young Master Zhuge, go in."


    Zhuge Shang''s face twitched as he said, "Then I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, he quickly walked into the treasury.


    After entering the door, Zhuge Shang didn''t stay any longer and rushed inside.


    Finally, a gentle voice sounded in his ear, "Thank you, Young Master Zhuge."


    Zhuge Shang laughed bitterly, "Miss Ruo Lan, Young Master Hua, what are you doing?"


    Rong Guan snorted lightly and said, "Didn''t I tell you before? Stepping on the plate!"


    Zhuge Shang was on the verge of fainting. He had already guessed that God''s treasury was coming?


    However, there was no reason not to cooperate. Not to mention anything else, there were quite a lot of people who saw Rong Guan and Ruo Lan enter the city with the carriage from the Zhuge family. If these two people were caught here, even the Zhuge family would have to be responsible for it.


    "You two, what are you trying to do?" Zhuge Shang smiled bitterly.


    Ruo Lan said gently, "Brother Zhuge, don''t be afraid, we are just here to retrieve our own things. You just have to do your own thing. Even if we were to be exposed, you should just say that you don''t have any cultivation.


    Zhuge Shang said softly, "You want the wind, moon, and glass pearls? I''m here to get it for you! You two, don''t do anything stupid! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Brother Zhuge, just do as I say. You just need to finish your work and walk out. Then, the agreement with the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl will be written off!"


    Zhuge Shang sighed softly, no longer saying anything.


    The legendary treasure of the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl, the Zhuge family, was only taken out of this treasury when the next generation''s Patriarch took office. Once the ceremony was over, they would immediately return to the treasury.


    Speaking of which, this Wind Moon Glazed Glass Pearl was also a second heaven grade treasure, and anyone who was in trouble would be given a second heaven ranked treasure. This Wind Moon Glazed Pearl had never fallen out of the top three.


    It was a pity that such a powerful magical equipment was left idle, but it was useless as the requirements for the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl were extremely high. The caster must possess both Wind and Moon Attributes at the same time. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to use it, so they could only leave it at that.


    With the gold leaf in his hand, Zhuge Shang''s path was unimpeded as he finally arrived in front of a small house at the center of the treasury.


    "Zhuge, a member of the Zhuge family, has come to retrieve his family treasure." Zhuge Shang bowed towards the door of the hut and stuffed the gold leaf through a small window.


    After a while, the door slowly opened.


    Zhuge Shang took a deep breath and slowly walked in.


    The room was dimly lit, with only four rows of shelves next to the four walls. In the center of the room, there was a wooden table. An old man with white hair and a beard sat there, trembling.


    He brought the gold leaf to his eyes, perhaps because he was too old to see, but when the gold foil was almost upon his face, he could clearly read the words written on it.


    "Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl ¡­" The elder sighed, "It''s time for the new Patriarch of the Zhuge family to take his place again ¡­"


    After saying that, he stood up shakily and walked to a nearby shelf. After a while, he fished out an antique box and handed it to Zhuge Shang.


    "Please inspect, Young Master."


    Zhuge nodded his head, opening the box and examining it for a moment. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said, "Thank you, senior. I will take my leave now."


    The old man nodded and suddenly said, "Zhuge, won''t your two friends leave?"


    This sentence caused Zhuge Shang''s face to turn pale, "What friend?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge wave swept through the room and rushed towards the old man. On the other side of the shelf, a droning sound could be heard as a light yellow sword pill broke free from its bindings and floated into the air.


    "Truly an ignorant junior ¡­" The old man mumbled to himself as he lifted his hand to slap the wind and the waves.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Ruo Lan felt a huge tremor in her hand, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword almost slipped out of her hands.


    She was shocked. To be able to do this, he must be at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    When she thought of the possibility that the other party was a Spirit Refinement cultivator, Ruo Lan''s scalp went numb.


    On the other side, the Mysterious Sky Deity Sword flew towards the old man, transforming into a sword formation.


    The old man let out a chuckle and raised his hand as well. The supreme Mysterious Sky Sword Force immediately collapsed.


    "Make way!"


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and pointed her sword at Zhuge Shang.


    Zhuge Shang''s complexion immediately paled. However, at this time, the old man turned around and appeared in front of him.


    In such an empty space, Ruo Lan and Rao San rushed out of the house and immediately disappeared into the boundless night sky.


    Zhuge Shang''s body trembled. Although he knew that Ruo Lan wouldn''t truly kill him, his heart was still shaken by that magnificent sword strike.


    On the other hand, the old man leisurely walked in front of him.


    "Young Master Zhuge, please go back."


    Only then did Zhuge Shang react, "Junior will take his leave!" After saying that, he quickly left without looking back.


    Although the battle at the small hut only lasted for a split-second, it was still quite intense. Strangely enough, even now, there were no guards around.


    The old man closed the door gently, walked shakily to the Jindan shelf, and put away the scattered treasures one by one. Finally, he picked up the broken box on the floor.


    "Heavenly Profound Sword ¡­" "As expected, he''s here ¡­"

 C206

    Ruo Lan and Rao Guan flew at full speed, directly escaping the Cloud Sea City. Hiding in the forest outside the city, their hearts were still beating fast.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that there would be a Spirit Refinement realm expert hidden in that small room!


    After a long while, the two finally managed to catch their breath.


    "Are you sure that isn''t the head of your Rong family?" Ruo Lan stared at him.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, "I''ve seen what the Patriarch looks like, that person definitely isn''t!"


    "He''s also not the lord of this Cloud Sea City?" Rowland doubted.


    Rong Jun didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, "The head of the Rong family is the master of these two great heavens. That person, is not! "


    Ruo Lan suddenly became angry: "Where did that Spirit Refinement cultivator come from?!"


    Guan Guan said helplessly: "I don''t know either ¡­" This is my first time in Yunhai City, who would have thought that there would be a Spirit Refinement realm expert guarding the treasury. "


    Remembering the situation earlier, both of them still had lingering fears in their hearts.


    In the past, when the two of them were still at the middle Nascent Soul stage, they had no way of fighting back when fighting with the late Nascent Soul Stage martial artists. And this was just the difference in cultivation. If he were to encounter a Spirit Refinement realm, it was not a matter of cultivation, but the difference between his cultivation and the cultivation of a small realm. Just now, the two of them had had the slightest bit of hesitation, so it was impossible for them to leave the treasury alive.


    Thinking about it, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but say bitterly, "I''ll tell you, this is definitely the last time I''ll go to that treasury! You''ll never want me to go there with you again! "


    Rong Guan nodded and said with fear still lingering in his heart, "I''m afraid I won''t be going in this life ¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Ruo Lan controlled her breathing and asked with a frown, "What do we do now?"


    After frowning for a moment, Rong Guan said, "I am still going to Yunhai City. No matter what, I have to confirm whether it is the Patriarch''s wish to imprison me or Rong Zheng''s faction that has done this." "As for you, Ruo Lan ¡­"


    "No need, I''ll go with you." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Now, the situation was completely different from before. Now they were connected to the Zhuge family. If Ruo Lan wanted to go back to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she could use Zhuge Shang to think of a way, and there would be no need to go through so much trouble. However, she chose to be with him.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose within the heart of Rong Qing as she looked at the somewhat furious face of Ruo Lan. She could not help but gently lean over.


    Just as she approached, just an inch away from her cheek, Ruo Lan suddenly turned her head. A pair of bright eyes stared straight into her own.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing those terrifying eyes, Rong Guan embarrassedly turned his head back.


    The two of them returned to Yunhai City the next day only to find that there was no activity within the city at all. It was as if the Mysterious Sky God Sword had never been stolen before.


    Although Rulan and Ruan Rao were puzzled, this was also good news.


    Not long after he returned to the inn, he heard the sound of a door opening.


    He opened the door and saw Zhuge Shang standing outside.


    "Zhuge met two people." Zhuge Shang bowed.


    Ruo Lan and Rao San looked at each other. They understood that this fellow was here to interrogate them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhuge Shang entered the door, he tactfully expressed his anger. However, what made him baffled was that Zhuge Shang''s anger was directed at him.


    At the end of the day, Zhuge Shang made a suggestion to the two of them that they should stay at Zhuge Shi''s house.


    That was not strange at all. That day, Ruo Lan had been invited to a sedan to discuss with the little girl about this matter. It was unknown what kind of agreement the two of them had reached. However, he did not ask and just followed Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan followed Zhuge Shang to the mansion of the Zhuge family. It was a huge mansion. Naturally, this couldn''t be compared with the Rong family.


    Ruo Lan thought to herself. The gap between the first and second families was not small at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the so-called 2nd Heavenly Layer Second Family was just a cover. It was probably because the Rong family didn''t want to attract criticism that they wanted to support him.


    The Rong family was indeed a powerful family that could fight against the North Continent''s Wei family. Just their power alone was many times stronger than the other families.


    "This is the manor of my Zhuge family." Zhuge smiled.


    Rong Guan curled his lips, looking at her with a disdainful expression. On the other hand, Ruo Lan smiled, "My brother is like this. I hope brother Zhuge won''t mind."


    Zhuge laughed, "Young Master Hua, this is your true nature, how could Zhuge dare to take offense! The two of you, please come in. "


    As he spoke, he headed straight for the gate. However, just as he reached the door, he saw a figure jump out.


    This was a young master who looked to be in his twenties. His cheeks were thin and his eyes sunken. One could tell from one glance that he had been addicted to drinking wine all year round.


    Upon seeing this man, Zhuge Shang''s complexion changed. That person was also startled to see Zhuge Shang, but in the next moment, he revealed a sneer.


    "Who am I? It''s Zhuge from the side branch of the Zhuge family." The young master burst into strange laughter.


    Zhuge Shang''s face changed. The word ''side branch'' was not randomly said.


    However, he finally took a deep breath, endured his anger and bowed as he said: "Greetings Second Young Master."


    This young master''s eyebrows shot up as he shouted, "What second young master? This young master is about to ascend to the seat of the family head." "You''d better change your words now. If my mood is good, I''ll let you and that crippled bastard girl live in this house."


    Zhuge Shang took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "Second Young Master''s words are wrong. Before the death of the deity, the head of the family left behind a testament. Whoever could use the Wind and Moon Glazed Bead to its fullest extent would be the new master of the Zhuge family. Second Young Master has not tried it yet, so you shouldn''t speak carelessly. "


    "Talking randomly?" The second young master''s eyebrows shot up as he raised his hand and said, "Not only did I speak carelessly, I even hit people carelessly!" The upraised hand slapped Zhuge''s face.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Shang suddenly took a step back, and the second young master''s palm fell on empty space.


    The second young master was furious and shouted, "You servant, how dare you hide!"


    "Is this the second young master of the Zhuge family? "He really is a genius."


    The second young master''s eyes suddenly lit up as soon as he felt his anger rise.


    Oh, my!


    He saw a peerless beauty standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The second young master''s mouth was agape as he mumbled.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "I am Ruo Lan. I was invited by Miss Zhuge Ning to play for a few days."


    "Then my skin ¡­" Cough cough, that''s Sister Ning''s guest. Please come in, please come in! " The second young master chuckled and raised his hand to grab her hand.


    However, right at this moment, a light snort was heard. The second young master felt as if thunder was roaring in his ears. He felt dizzy for a moment from the tremors and sat down on the ground. She raised her head to see that Rong Taishang had already walked over, pulling Ruo Lan''s hand as they walked through the door.


    Zhuge Shang watched from behind, his eyes flashing with ridicule. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ruo Lan had pulled him back when this second young master had sent a slap, it would have been a real slap in the face. Although he might not be able to deal any damage to it, to be slapped in the street, even if Zhuge Shang recuperated, he would still lose face.


    "This... "This ¡­" The Second Young Master was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, "Zhuge, who is that man?"


    Zhuge Shang replied respectfully, "That is Miss Rowland''s elder brother."


    "Elder brother?" The second young master was stunned, "Brother, ah, brother, it''s alright ¡­" It doesn''t matter my ass! "Damn, didn''t he just scare me just now?!"


    The second young master pushed himself up and followed him into the room.


    Zhuge Shang was startled and hurriedly followed him inside.


    However, both sides were extremely fast. When Zhuge Shang arrived, to his surprise, there was no dispute between them.


    There was no other reason, because in the middle of the hall, there was a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties who was thought to be sitting on it.


    "Greetings, Madam Hua." Zhuge Shang did not dare to delay and immediately bowed.


    Madam Hua smiled and said, "Stand up." Her gaze fell on Ruo Lan and Rao Guan. "You are the guests that Ning''s son invited, right?" Since you have come to the Zhuge family, there is no need to be polite, just take it as your home. "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Madam is too courteous."


    Madam Hua smiled and said, "Shang''er, make the arrangements."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    He led her out of the hall.


    Ruo Lan whispered, "Then what is Madam Hua''s background?"


    Zhuge Shang smiled bitterly, "She is the biological mother of the Second Young Master, Zhuge Quan. It''s said that he still has a daughter studying at the First Heavenly Layer of Jade Peak, but I''ve never seen her before. "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    This Madam Hua was truly an enemy of the Hua family ¡­


    After a while, the two of them arrived at a courtyard. The yard was beautifully built. It was obviously maintained by someone for a long period of time. The interior of the courtyard wasn''t considered large, but the small bridges and flowing water were all there. It was quite a unique scene to behold.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, Brother Xiao, you two can stay here for a few days." Zhuge smiled.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Brother Zhuge."


    Zhuge Shang clasped his hands and said, "I believe you two are tired from last night, so he will not disturb you and take his leave first."


    These words made Ruo Lan''s face turn a little hot. Zhuge Shang''s words were obviously due to him being dissatisfied with what happened last night.


    Ruo Lan was also a bit embarrassed, especially last night at the end when she stabbed a sword at Zhuge Shang. Although she had already prepared it so that it wouldn''t hurt Zhuge Shang, she still managed to stab him with her sword.


    "Ruo Lan offended you last night." Rowland said.


    Zhuge Shang shook his head gently, "I do not dare to blame Miss Ruo Lan. However, that was a dangerous place after all. How could Miss Ruo Lan personally take the risk in these matters? Wouldn''t it be a pity if something went wrong? " Saying that, he looked angrily at Guan Guan and continued, "I dare not say, but I am also a brother. If you truly cherish your own sister, then you should not have let her go to that kind of danger! "


    At first, the audience was still listening intently. Only when he said this did he realize that Zhuge Shang had actually scolded him in such a roundabout way!


    He raised his eyebrows and was about to erupt, but Ruo Lan''s hands were quick and she pushed Zhuge Shang toward the door without waiting for him to open his mouth.


    "Lord Zhuge is really considerate. I won''t send you off!"


    Zhuge Shang, however, seemed to get excited. As he walked, he shouted, "Men should take responsibility. How can we let women risk their lives for those inexplicable reasons? Miss Ruo Lan, don''t go to such a dangerous place in the future for no reason! "


    "Alright, alright, Ruo Lan remembers!"


    With a bang, Ruo Lan turned her back and closed the door.


    Looking up, his face was ashen as he walked to the main entrance.


    "Out of the way!" Rong Guan said in a cold voice.


    Looking at her, Ruo Lan chuckled, "What, if I don''t give in, does Young Master Rong want to make a move on my daughter?"

 C207

    Elder Rong bit his lips and said: "So what if I make a move?" As he spoke, he took two steps forward, his body already standing in front of Ruo Lan.


    Waves of fiery hot breath attacked Ruo Lan. She felt her heart inexplicably tremble, and her body felt slightly hot.


    "The little gongzi is the head of the Rong family, I am only a weak girl. If you want to fight, how could I defend against you?"


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s appearance, Rong Guan only felt a wave of evil fire rush to his head. However, when her gaze landed on Ruo Lan, it was as if she was looking into his eyes.


    Only now did Rong Guan calm down.


    He snorted and turned back into the house.


    In the evening, Zhuge Ning sent someone over to say that Madam Hua wanted to give a banquet.


    During the banquet, other than Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Shang, Zhuge Quan was also seated. The entire restaurant was filled with people and was bustling with noise and excitement.


    When Ruo Lan looked closely at the side, she found that Zhuge Ning and Bi Xiashan''s Zhuge Yu were 80% similar, looking just like an underage version of Zhuge Yu. This discovery surprised Ruo Lan.


    The party lasted until midnight.


    Ruo Lan and Rao Feng slowly walked back into the courtyard. Before they could hastily close the courtyard door, they saw a maid quickly walking over.


    "Miss Xiao, Miss Ning, Young Master Shang, please come over."


    Ruo Lan was startled: "Lead the way."


    In a short while, the two of them passed through a gravel path and arrived at Zhuge Ning''s residence.


    With just a glance at the courtyard, Ruo Lan faintly understood what was going on.


    This courtyard was not bad. The vegetation was exquisite, and the construction was perfect. Many of the houses in the house were not as big as this one. However, the decorations here looked almost exactly the same as the one on Ruo Lan''s side.


    "You see it?" Rong Guan said with a chuckle.


    Roland rolled his eyes at him. The events of the afternoon were not light.


    "I''m not an idiot, why can''t I tell?"


    As he was speaking, a figure slowly walked out.


    "Young Master Hua, Lady Ruo Lan, Zhuge Shang greets you. Please come in. " Zhuge smiled.


    Ruo Lan also smiled faintly. She looked around before softly speaking, "This guest room is really not bad ¡­"


    Zhuge Shang froze, a wry smile appearing on his face. "Miss Ruo Lan is indeed a kind person ¡­" I can see it too. "


    The Zhuge family was the second greatest family in the sky. Although they were slightly supported to defend the Rong family, they still occupied the second place. When a clan grew big, it was naturally the clumps of the branches, the leaves, and the other branches that flourished.


    Zhuge Shang and Zhuge Ning''s side also had a side branch.


    However, before the passing of the previous head of the family, he left a message for Zhuge Ning to inherit the position of the Zhuge family. Naturally, no one dared to disobey his words, but as soon as he let out his breath, someone immediately jumped out.


    They said that the disciples from other branches could not take over the family''s power.


    Naturally, Zhuge Shang wasn''t alone or without help. There were still a few elders helping him out. After all, everyone knew what kind of trash Zhuge Quan was. No one wanted the Zhuge family to decline.


    In the end, the two sides reached an agreement that they would use the ancient rules to choose the heir to the family head position. The so called ancient style would fall on the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearls. Many years ago, the head of the Zhuge family wasn''t selected by the previous head. It was decided by his disciples through the Wind, Moon, and Glazed Glass Beads. Whoever could control the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl to the maximum would be the head of the Zhuge family.


    That was the reason for the incident.


    However, no matter what, Zhuge Ning was chosen as the successor by the previous generation Patriarch. Now that he had actually brought her to this guest room, his intentions were very clear.


    After entering the yard, Zhuge Ning was already waiting in front of the house with the wheelchair.


    "Why did you come out?" Zhuge Shang hurriedly walked over, his heart aching.


    Zhuge Ning smiled, "How can I sit in my room when Young Master Hua and Sister Ruo Lan are visiting? The two of you, please come in. "


    After entering the room, the maidservant served tea and snacks.


    Then, Zhuge Ning smiled and said, "Are the two of you satisfied with tonight''s banquet?"


    Ruo Lan chuckled. "Of course I''m satisfied. Madam Hua is also very hospitable."


    Zhuge Shang let out a soft snort and said: "Of course you have to be friendly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to withstand the sword attack that broke the golden cauldron at the gates of the Sun City that day!"


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. There really wasn''t anyone fooling around in this mansion.


    Madam Hua was naturally able to find out about the encounters between Zhonglan and Zhuge Shang through some channels. She even knew about the treaty between them.


    Since it wasn''t a life-or-death friendship but a mere transaction, he wasn''t afraid. Madam Hua was also a shrewd person. Rather than leaving these two experts at Zhuge Ning''s side, it was better to bring them to his side.


    As for the Wind Moon Glazed Glass Realm, so what if he gave it to them? It was just a dead thing anyway.


    After muttering to herself irresolutely, Ruo Lan replied, "To be honest, I didn''t hide it from Miss Ning. I''ve studied in Jade Peak Range before and also met a girl with the surname of Zhuge." Saying so, she gave a slight smile. "That young lady is very similar to you, Miss Ning."


    Zhuge Shang''s face changed instantly after hearing what he said.


    Ruo Lan looked at him coldly from the side, not saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect Sister Ruo Lan to be from the same sect as Zhuge Yu." Zhuge Ning shook his head and laughed.


    Zhuge Shang called out in a low voice, "Ning, son ¡­"


    Zhuge Ning said indifferently, "What is there to avoid here and now?" Could it be that big brother is going to rely on those elders of the clan to block the golden cauldron for us? Since I chose to believe in Miss Ruo Lan and Young Master Hua, I don''t need to hold back. "She looked at Ruo Lan and said word by word," Zhuge Yu and I are of the same father and mother, and brother Ge Shang and I are of the same mother and father. In that case, Miss Ruo Lan should understand, right? "


    Ruo Lan looked at Zhuge Ning and then at Zhuge Shang. After a while, she shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    The relationship within the Wealthy Class was truly complicated!


    However, knowing this relationship, Ruo Lan also understood a little. Madam Hua looked very cordial, but she hated Zhuge Ning from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhuge Ning headed towards Yunhai City. The origins of the waves of bandits outside were very clear. It seemed that Madam Hua was well aware of what kind of person her son was, which was why she decided to go all out and kill him.


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "I have a request. I don''t know if I should mention it."


    Zhuge Shang and Zhuge Ning looked at each other, then said in a deep voice, "Please speak, Miss Ruo Lan."


    Ruo Lan said helplessly, "From tonight onwards, Little Sister Ning, come live in the same room as me."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Shang and Zhuge Ning smiled at the same time.


    "Sorry for the trouble, elder sister Ruo Lan."


    Naturally, Zhuge Ning moved to the yard over there and was chased out of there.


    Although he was discontented in his heart, when he saw the bright eyes of Ruo Lan, he could only glare at Zhuge Shang hatefully and did not say anything.


    Days passed, and there was still no news from the Zhuge family''s side. However, another piece of news had arrived.


    "I heard that the 1st and 6th Layered Heavens are at a truce." Zhuge Shang sighed. "The two sides fought back and forth for hundreds of years, but the reason for the truce was actually so comical ¡­"


    Ruo Lan was startled and looked at Rong Guan.


    "What is going on?" Ruo Lan still remembered the time when she came to the Second Sky. She had heard about the Supreme Spirit being beaten and crippled, and the news of the Evil Lord being killed.


    However, because of what happened over here, this matter had been forgotten.


    "It''s been said that two to three months ago, a mysterious man challenged the Evil Sovereign and the Supreme Celestial Realm. After that, he killed the Evil Lord in Hundred Ghost City and seriously injured the Supreme Celestial Realm in the Spiritual Treasure Hall. The generals of both sides were in trouble, unable to fight for the time being. However, they were still on guard against each other. Only until a few days ago when the 6th Heavenly Layer''s new Heavenly Lord ascended to the throne did they officially declare a truce. " Zhuge said.


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered for a while before she asked, "Who took over the position of sixth Heavenly Layer Master?"


    Zhuge Shang smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know about that, but I heard it''s one of the Five Great Demon Generals."


    After hearing this, Roland raised his eyebrows slightly. Of the Five Great Demon Generals, she, Ruo Lan, was also one of the Five Great Demon Generals.


    Apart from Black Demon who had died, Ruo Lan, Jun Wu You, Li Xiufeng, and Yero were the only ones left.


    Rowan and Yero were not too familiar with each other, but that day outside the spatial rift, Yero seemed to have listened to Li Xiufeng''s words. From this, it could be said that the person with the qualifications to succeed the position of Heavenly God was either Jun Wu You or Li Xiufeng.


    However, it was hard to say who it was.


    However, no matter what, this news was very good news for Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t need to say anything. Li Xiufeng and Ruo Lan had a good relationship, and the previous battle at the abode had given them a sense of mutual appreciation.


    However, Ruo Lan was still a little curious. "How did you know about this news?"


    Zhuge Shang smiled wryly, "Because the Lord has already given the order. In three days, the 6th Heavenly Layer will arrive at the Cloud Sea City. The various families must come out to welcome them."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Yunhai City was bustling with noise and excitement.


    No matter what, it was a principle that would never change. But today, this truth had been broken. The Sixth Heavenly Layer, the Heavenly Master of the Evil Dao, would personally come to the Cloud Sea City.


    The reason was simple. Now that the Sixth Heavenly Layer was severely injured, they had to be wary of the Heaven Realm mantises stalking and catching cicadas. It was inevitable to contact the Second Sky.


    All of a sudden, Yunhai City gathered cultivators from all over the place. Most of them were born and bred in the Immortal World, but they had never seen what evil cultivators were like before.


    "Ai, what do you think a sixth layer evil cultivator looks like?"


    "Does that even need to be said? "He must be eight feet tall, and his waist is also eight feet wide ¡­"


    "Bullshit, you said it''s a bucket!"


    "Then what did you say?"


    "It should be a pair of wings on its back, with horns on its head. It looks just like a monster!"


    That person didn''t refute and only chuckled. "Then let me ask you, what does a demon spirit from a demon clan look like?"


    Hearing this, the other person was speechless.


    However, no matter what was said, at the moment a sixth layer cultivator entered the city, the truth was revealed.


    At the front were two rows of black robed cultivators, roughly forty people. They all looked to be around forty years old. In terms of cultivation level, the lowest was at the middle Nascent Soul stage.


    What followed was a group of more than a hundred young cultivators.


    And this group of cultivators was the most eye-catching.


    These people were not only young, but they also seemed to be walking in groups. They were different from the common cultivators. Rather than calling them cultivators, it would be more accurate to say that they were an army!


    Between them was a huge carriage. One of them was seated, and his appearance could not be clearly seen. All he could see was that he looked rather thin.


    The group directly crossed the long street and entered the City Lord''s Mansion in Yunhai City.


    At that instant, Ruo Lan was stopped by a group of people in the residence of the Zhuge family.


    "Miss Ning, Madam Hua has an order for you to stay behind." A cultivator said coldly.

 C208

    Zhuge Ning said lightly, "I am the heir to the family head appointed by the previous family head. The God ordered all the aristocratic families in the city to go to the City Lord''s Mansion for a banquet. If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be disobedient?"


    Those cultivators chuckled and said, "I don''t know what God''s orders are, I only know that Madam Hua has ordered that you are not to leave."


    Zhuge Ning sighed, then raised her head to look at Ruo Lan pushing the wheelchair behind her. "Big sister Ruo Lan, what do you think we should do?"


    Ruo Lan slightly smiled and lightly said, "Where I want to go, ordinary people will stop me." With that, she pushed Zhuge Ning forward.


    This group of cultivators had already been secretly alerted, and upon seeing Ruo Lan''s actions, they immediately surrounded her.


    However, before they could get within three meters of Ruo Lan, they suddenly felt an invisible air wall appear in front of them. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break through!


    Everyone stared blankly at Ruo Lan. Although they didn''t really make a move, they could already tell who was in the upper echelon.


    Just like that, Ruo Lan pushed Zhuge Ning and slowly walked out of the Zhuge Family''s gate.


    Zhuge Ning was stunned. She had heard that Ruo Lan had some ability, but she didn''t know how much. After all, she was only a member of the side branch, and even in the side branch, she was at the same level as someone from a poor family. Normally, not to mention high level cultivation techniques, even ordinary cultivation techniques were not something he had come into contact with before.


    She only felt that the scene just now was extremely mystical and she couldn''t figure out how Ruo Lan came about.


    "Where are we going now?" Rulan smiled.


    Only then did Zhuge Ning react: "To the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The two of them slowly walked forward. Not long after, they suddenly heard a shout coming from behind them. Turning their heads to look, it was Zhuge Shang who had caught up.


    "Brother, how did you come out?" Zhuge Ningqi said.


    Zhuge Shang''s expression immediately became strange. He looked at Ruo Lan, then said, "I begged Brother Hua for a few words, but he used some tricks at the mansion, so I followed him out ¡­" However, Brother Xiao''s skills are a little ¡­ This is a bit too extreme. "


    Ruo Lan didn''t know how to react at first, but when she saw Zhuge Shang''s appearance, she understood a bit.


    These days, when he was kicked out of the courtyard to stay with Zhuge Shang, he had long suppressed the anger in his heart. Today, he had to go to the Mayor''s mansion for a banquet. It was most likely because he had begged her for a few words, but she had somehow agreed to his request. After that ¡­ It was most likely because he had poured that evil fire onto those cultivators.


    The three of them didn''t waste any time and headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, the guard saw the three people''s posts and looked at them with a strange expression.


    The three of them naturally understood what was going on, but they did not say anything. Instead, they headed straight for the main hall.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Zhuge Quan proudly standing in the middle of a group of young masters. He was dressed in luxurious clothing.


    Madam Hua was kneeling on the ground behind him, smiling without saying a word.


    Ruo Lan and the other two could be considered to be quite special. After all, most of the people in the hall had cultivation bases, so how could anyone enter by wheelchair?


    As soon as the three of them entered the door, countless gazes fell on them.


    Upon seeing these three, Madam Hua''s expression changed slightly, but she immediately broke out into a smile.


    "Ning, son, why have you come?" You have bad legs, why aren''t you resting at home? " Mrs. Hua asked with concern.


    Zhuge Ning said with a smile, "Ning''er thanks Aunt for her concern. However, upon hearing that this place was bustling with noise and excitement, Ning wanted to come take a look as well. Please don''t take offense. "


    Madam Hua lovingly touched her head. "How could that be?" After saying that, she turned around and shouted sternly, "Why are you still looking at me? Hurry up and arrange a seat for Ning!


    Only then did those guards of the Zhuge family react and quickly arranged for Zhuge Ning to be seated at the table of the Zhuge family.


    Madam Hua raised her head and looked at Ruo Lan. She sighed and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, why are you doing this? It''s not a wise move to make an enemy of my Zhuge family. "


    Ruo Lan smiled, "When did Ruo Lan become enemies with the Zhuge family? Those people who treated Ruo Lan as their enemy probably won''t be able to represent the Zhuge family, right?


    Madam Hua''s expression changed. After a while, she smiled and said, "Since the sixth heavenly layer has arrived, it is likely that you will be on good terms with us." My Zhuge family is a great family of the Second Sky, we should send you a congratulatory gift. I heard that those five Demon Generals are still single, so I was thinking about marrying them as a married woman. If he succeeded, he would be able to get on good terms with the sixth heaven. Miss Ruo Lan, do you think this attention is good?


    His words contained a sense of pride, a sense of threat.


    These words are very simple, if Lan dares to fight against a sixth layer Heavenly Demon General?


    However, these words might be useful to others, but Ruo Lan almost burst out laughing. Resisting a smile with great difficulty, he said, "This is a really good idea. I wonder who is the one that Madam Hua has fallen for among the five Demon Generals? "We can''t make those five Demon Generals into the Zhuge family''s son-in-law, right?"


    Madam Hua snorted lightly. "I don''t dare to choose anyone. However, there are two people I like. One of them is the one called the Demon Lord Jun Wu Xiang. It is said that he has profound mantras and his mental abilities are both at the top at the time. As for the other person, it was Li Xiufeng. According to the rumors, his Moon attribute cultivation base was extremely tyrannical, and it was difficult to find a cultivator more proficient in the Moon attribute. Miss Ruo Lan, what do you think of these two? "


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes turned. She sighed and said, "It''s a pity that Ruo Lan is ignorant and ill-informed. I''ve never heard of these two."


    Madam Hua smiled and said, "There will be plenty of opportunities to hear about it in the future!"


    With that, she turned and returned to her seat.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say much and went directly to Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Shang''s side.


    "What did Mrs. Hua tell you?" Zhuge Shang asked in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "She said that she was going to marry a woman from her family to one of the demon generals of the Sixth Heavenly Layer."


    The moment he said that, Zhuge Shang''s face changed, "This ¡­ What should I do?! "


    It had to be known that the five Demon Generals were notorious for their brutality. If Madam Hua and the two ladies were allowed to touch each other''s homes, they would probably die without a burial!


    Ruo Lan laughed lowly. "That Lady Hua''s only daughter has died. Could it be that I can betroth her son to her? "Relax, just wait and watch the show today."


    Zhuge Shang and Zhuge Ning looked at each other, not understanding why Ruo Lan was so sure.


    However, seeing Ruo Lan''s confident look, the siblings were also barely able to calm down.


    Time passed bit by bit until it was finally time for the banquet to begin. After a while, a low shout could be heard.


    "God has arrived!"


    Everyone at the banquet stood up at the same time and bowed.


    "Welcome, God!"


    A sixty year old man walked out from the door behind the main seat. Although he looked old, he was in high spirits and his eyes glimmered with excitement.


    And the person behind him instead caused everyone in the banquet to sigh in admiration.


    This person was dressed in a long black robe, had a face as white as jade, and eyes as narrow as steel. The most eye-catching thing was his head of long hair. As he walked, he was gentle and elegant, carrying an unspeakable sense of elegance.


    The two of them sat side by side on the main seat, and only after they were seated did they return to their seats.


    The opening was just a speech about a coronet spring, and Ruo Lan was not in the mood to remember it while she was listening. It was less than an hour before the banquet began.


    The sixth level Heavenly Master was naturally the main guest. All the children from various families came up to toast him.


    Zhuge Ning tried to lift up her wheelchair to get up, but Zhuge Quan beat her to it. After the toast, Zhuge Quan even threw a provocative look at Zhuge Ning.


    Even though Zhuge Ning was young and experienced, she couldn''t help but turn pale at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, little sister Ning. The show has yet to begin." Ruo Lan leaned her head close to Zhuge Ning''s ear and whispered with a smile.


    As time passed, the banquet had finally entered its middle section. Those who should go forward to pay their respects had all gone to pay their respects. Those who should go up to toast were almost done. For a moment, the space in front of the two Celestial Lords was empty.


    Rowland laughed softly and put her head close to Zhuge Shang''s ear.


    Zhuge Shang had been secretly watching Ruo Lan. When he saw her approach, he felt his heartbeat quicken as all the blood in his body boiled and rushed to his head.


    Just that one sentence from Ruo Lan was enough to send chills down his spine.


    "Go ask God for his permission to test the inheritors of the Zhuge family in public today."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhuge Shang trembled, his face turning pale.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, this is absolutely out of the question!" Zhuge Shang said softly, "Today is the day where the Lord of the Heavens entertains the 6th Heavenly Layer. If we displease the 6th Heavenly Layer visitors, my Zhuge family will be in trouble!"


    Ruo Lan looked at the two gods on the seat of honor, then said with a smile, "Trust me, you just have to take care of it. He wouldn''t be unhappy about something like this that came from the sixth heaven. If you go and beg, he might even speak up for you! "Trust me, go ahead."


    Zhuge Shang trembled as he stood up. He felt that this was the craziest thing in his life. Normally, in those poor villages, it was impossible to even see God, much less come here for a banquet.


    But today, he was going to make such a bold request in front of all these nobles ¡­


    However, when Zhuge Shang regained his senses, he was already standing in the middle of the field.


    Those who came to attend the banquet were mostly the children of the aristocratic families in Yunhai City. They all knew the rules of the banquet. At this time, it should be time for the two great lords. After the two of them finished discussing their matters, they would naturally call for a song and dance performance. After that, he would operate on his own.


    But now, who knew which countryside bumpkin from the Zhuge family''s branch family actually walked out.


    Everyone was looking at Zhuge with a teasing gaze, waiting to see how he would end the fight.


    The Heavenly Lord of the Second Sky was also the head of the Rong family, the Celestial Lord of the Spirit Treasure Sect. Although he had already appointed Guan Wei as his successor, as long as he did not officially succeed him, he would still wield the power of Rong family.


    "Greetings, Lord God." Zhuge Shang''s voice was trembling.


    "Who are you?" The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign said coldly.


    "This humble one ¡­ "No, I am Zhuge from the Zhuge family." Zhuge Shang''s voice trembled slightly.


    A burst of soft laughter suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    This country bumpkin, he couldn''t even speak clearly, yet he still dared to look for God at this time?


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign frowned as he looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuge Shang''s mood also gradually calmed down. Since he was already standing here, he raised his head and slashed with his blade. The moment he thought of this, he immediately raised his head and shouted, "The position of the head of the Zhuge family is unsettled. Today, I want to borrow the opportunity of the Lord''s Banquet to invite the various families to test the Patriarch''s qualifications!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Who didn''t know about the Zhuge family? However, everyone only watched coldly from the sidelines. It was up to the Zhuge family to see what kind of trouble they would come up with. Who would have thought that Zhuge, who was standing in the hall today, would actually request to be tested in public?

 C209

    "Zhuge, what are you doing?!" On the seats of the Zhuge family, Madam Hua''s expression finally changed drastically as she stood up and shouted.


    At the side of the Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign, the sixth layer Heavenly Lord raised his head slightly and swept his gaze over Madam Hua''s body.


    However, he suddenly froze. What did he see from the corner of his eyes?


    He suddenly raised his head and saw Ruo Lan''s smiling face.


    "Brother Rong, I heard about the Zhuge family''s special method to choose the family head when I was in the Sixth Heavenly Layer. I never would have thought that I would be fortunate enough to meet them today. This is really my luck!"


    The new Heavenly Lord of the Sixth Heavenly Layer was the Demon Lord Wujiu. Jun Wu Yi had actually restored his original appearance, which meant that he must have exposed his identity.


    Since he was already in the position of Heavenly God, the people beside him didn''t dare to say anything. It was only then that Ruo Lan remembered. When Madam Hua had introduced the five Demon Generals, she had indeed said ''Jun Wu You''.


    None of this was much, the crux of it was his identity as the Demon Lord. If Ruo Lan couldn''t understand it, could it be that the Immortal World, in order to make peace with Jun Wu Xi, had implicitly allowed him to sit as the Heavenly Lord as the Demon Lord?


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign looked at Zhuge Shang, and then at Jun Wu Yi. He then shook his head and laughed, "Brother Jun, ah ¡­ Brother Jun ¡­" As he spoke, he looked up at Zhuge Shang, "Hurry up and kowtow to Demon Lord!"


    Zhuge Shang hurriedly kneeled on the ground, "Thank you, Lord Demon Lord."


    At this moment, he was extremely excited. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that such a thing could actually happen!


    Zhuge Shang looked at Ruo Lan with excitement. Although Ruo Lan''s face was full of smiles, she was more at peace, as if she was supposed to be like this.


    In a short while, a cultivator brought the wind, moon, and glass pearls from Zhuge''s house.


    Madam Hua''s face was ice-cold. She turned her head and looked coldly at Ruo Lan and Zhuge Ning. The hatred within caused Zhuge Ning to shudder.


    On the other hand, Ruo Lan smiled, lightly patted Zhuge Ning''s shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, these days you will live with me, have you remembered all the things I taught you?"


    Zhuge Ning nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "Then go."


    Zhuge Ning took a deep breath and wheeled the wheelchair to the center of the hall. Zhuge Quan also walked up with big steps.


    At this moment, no one dared to laugh at Zhuge Ning''s legs. The fact that she was able to come here signified that God had acknowledged her as one of the successors to the Zhuge family.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign lightly said, "Who wants to go first?"


    Zhuge Quan said loudly, "To God, I will go first!"


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign nodded slightly.


    Zhuge Quan stood in front of the glass bead and after adjusting his breath for a while, he smacked it with his palm. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew across the hall.


    Most of those present were cultivators with profound cultivations, so they were naturally able to tell at a glance that this was the wood element''s wind element.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign nodded slightly. Although Zhuge Quan had heard that he could learn nothing, his cultivation was still decent. He was at least in the middle Aurous Core stage.


    Zhuge Quan looked at Zhuge Ning provocatively, then retreated to the side.


    On the other side, Madam Hua also smiled with a kind heart. Although this child was usually a bit reckless, he didn''t let go of his cultivation level.


    Zhuge Ning bit her lips and pushed the wheelchair in front of the glass bead.


    Without even seeing how she controlled her breathing, she lifted her hand and slapped the Wind and Moon Glazed Pearl with her palm.


    There was complete silence, and the wind, moon, and glass bead did not react at all.


    A long time ago, she had already prepared for this to happen. The various cultivation manuals that the family head sent to Zhuge Ning last time were all withheld by her. Today, after so many years of hard work, he finally had something to gain!


    However, before Madam Hua could cheer up, she saw the wind, moon, and glass bead suddenly emit a silver light.


    The light rushed up, illuminating the entire hall. Not only that, a black whirlwind that could be seen with the naked eye rose up, blowing the clothes of everyone in the hall flying.


    Madam Hua''s face immediately drained of color. She could only mutter absent-mindedly, "How is this possible ¡­" "How is this possible ¡­"


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s deity didn''t pay any attention to her. He only lightly said, "As a result, everyone saw it. I think there is no need to say anything more." "All of you, go down."


    "God, this Zhuge Ning didn''t practice any kind of cultivation technique at all. She must have cheated!" Madam Hua stood up abruptly and shouted loudly.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign frowned and said slowly, "Madam Hua, are you saying that I''m too old and too dizzy to see anyone cheating in front of me?"


    Madam Hua was shocked and quickly said, "I wouldn''t dare, but this is indeed strange. Zhuge Ning has never cultivated a cultivation technique before, how could she have such strength?!"


    Zhuge Ning blushed and said loudly, "Who says I haven''t cultivated before? I''ve been learning from elder sister Ruo Lan all this time!"


    Madam Hua said sternly, "Even if you had been training with Ruo Lan the entire time, how could you have cultivated to such an extent in such a short amount of time?!"


    "Even the leg that was poisoned by the poison that you sent me can be cured. How is it impossible to practice such an insignificant cultivation technique?!" Zhuge Ning screamed and suddenly stood up from the wheelchair.


    Seeing this scene, Madam Hua''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Alright!" This matter shall come to an end! All of you, get down! " The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign growled with a gloomy face.


    When they saw that the Lord had been angered, everyone was shocked and no one dared to say anything more.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign shook his head as he looked at Jun Wu Yi with a bitter smile, "I''ve let Brother Jun down."


    Jun Wu Yi laughed lightly: "Such an interesting thing, what''s there to be embarrassed about? "On the contrary, I feel that my trip here has not been in vain since I saw this scene." Saying that, he sighed. "These days, I, as a sixth heaven, have been in endless trouble. Didn''t I let everyone see a lot of jokes?"


    After the scene just now, the entire venue was completely silent. Even though Jun Wu Yi''s voice wasn''t loud, the news had spread far and wide.


    "I heard that the Black Demon General has gone missing?" "Celestial sovereign Ling-Bao," you said with a chuckle.


    Jun Wu You sighed, "What missing? He was killed ¡­"


    After saying that, he slightly raised his eyes and swept his gaze across the field.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. This guy still hadn''t forgotten to scare her even at this time. That casual glance from before clearly stopped on Ruo Lan''s body for a moment.


    When everyone heard that the Black Fiend had been killed, they were all shocked. This could be considered a big secret! And looking at the Demon Lord''s appearance, he was actually planning to continue.


    Sure enough, Jun Wu Yi took a sip of his wine and continued: "Didn''t Supreme Spirit Master Miao Yin kill her that day? On the spot, the Evil Sovereign promoted one of them to take over his position. However, this person who had taken over was extremely bold and reckless, immediately challenging the Black Fiend Demon General who had always had a grudge with her. "Both sides will fight in Vietnam after a month ¡­"


    It was also the first time that Celestial Sovereign Spiritual Treasure had heard of this. "And then?"


    Jun Wu Yi laughed: "What''s after that? The Black Fiend had led the group in an attack, and they were all killed on the spot. "In the end, when the Black Fiend saw that it would be difficult to escape death, it decided to self-destruct its Nascent Soul."


    When those words came out, even Celestial Lord Ling-Bao Hall''s face twitched.


    An expert at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage had self-destructed his Nascent Soul ¡­ Even he, a Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign, might not be able to escape unscathed.


    "The newly appointed Demon General has been killed?" The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign probed.


    Jun Wu You shook his head and sighed, "How could it be that easy? At that time, she had used a secret technique to escape. "I''ve been looking for her for some days now. I only hope that this mysterious Lord can let me meet him in some random place."


    Upon hearing this, the Spiritual Treasure sect''s Celestial Lord couldn''t help but laugh.


    After a while, the singing and dancing started and the crowd burst into cheers. What happened just now seemed to have been forgotten by everyone.


    However, everyone knew in their hearts that Madam Hua''s bloodline was finished. Since this test was conducted in front of the two gods, then in the future, if Madam Hua dared to stand out and say half a word of disrespect, then she would be disrespectful to the gods.


    No one noticed that Madam Hua, who was sitting on the first seat on the left, had a ferocious expression on her face. She had been scheming for her entire life, but at this moment, it was completely destroyed!


    She turned her head and stared at Joram with bloodshot eyes.


    It was all this woman, everything was her! Without her, Zhuge Ning and her sister would have died long ago on their way to Yunhai City! Without her, Zhuge Ning wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the Zhuge family today! Without her, where would Zhuge Ning learn this Wood and Moon Art?!


    Everything was because of her!


    Madam Hua gritted her teeth and instructed the maid beside her in a low voice.


    The maid nodded and quickly left the hall.


    In a short while, just as the song and dance ended, a noise came from outside the door.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s deity frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Madam Hua stood up and forced out a smile, "Lord, today is a good day to invite Lord Demon Lord. It is also the day for the new Patriarch of our Zhuge Family to take over. No matter what, our Immortal World still respects martial arts. This humble one has been thinking of recruiting a subordinate to join in on the fun of the show in this great hall! "


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign was silent for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "Yes."


    Madam Hua was overjoyed. "Summon Zhuge Luosha!"


    A moment later, a tall and sturdy man strode into the hall. As the man entered, the entire hall suddenly felt a chill. This was the coldness of this man''s killing intent.


    "Zhuge Luosha greets the Lord of the Gods and the Demon Lord!" The burly man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign.


    "Zhuge Luosha?" Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign muttered a few sentences. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "But the Zhuge Luosha who went to fight against the 4th Heavenly Layer the year before?


    Zhuge Luosha said in a deep voice, "That''s me."


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign lightly nodded his head. He smiled at Jun Wu Yi and said, "This can be considered as a great general of my Second Heaven."


    Jun Wu Yi leaned back in his chair and smiled lightly. He raised his hand and said softly, "I''ll give you some wine."


    Someone at the side immediately grabbed a cup of wine. Zhuge Luosha did not hesitate, he raised his head and downed the wine in one gulp.


    After that, he stood up and said, "My family''s head ordered me to go to the dance, but I, Luosha, am a barbarian. If I had to do it alone, it would be meaningless. I hope the gods will let me choose someone to be my opponent!"


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign frowned. He could guess that Madam Hua would not let this matter rest. He had never thought that he would actually dare to do such a thing in front of everyone.


    Without waiting for Immortal Elder Li Bao to speak, Madam Hua said in a clear voice, "Lord, the Immortal World respects martial arts more than anything else, and the Sixth Heavenly Layer is the most powerful. "Please grant Luosha''s request!"


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign furrowed his brows for a long while before turning his head to look at Jun Wu You, "What do you think, Brother Wu Wei?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "Why not?"


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s celestial sovereign lightly nodded, "Yes."


    Raksha suddenly let out a long roar, turned his head and looked at Ruo Lan: "Ruo Lan, do you dare to come out and fight with me?!"

 C210

    Ruo Lan laughed lightly, shook her head and said with disdain, "No matter how brave you are, Raksha, you are still just a slave, what right do you have to fight me? If Madam Hua is willing to step down, Ruo Lan is willing to accompany her!


    "You are just a rogue cultivator, what qualifications do you have to fight with me?" Madam Hua laughed coldly.


    Hua Rulan felt helpless as she raised her head to look at Immortal Psionic Treasure Celestial Sovereign.


    The Spiritual Treasure sect''s deity frowned but remained silent. Jun Wu Yi, who was at the side, chuckled, "Brother Rong, before that, I wanted to call a sixth heaven cultivator over, what do you think?"


    The Supreme Spiritual Saint was stunned before he smiled and said, "Why not?"


    Jun Wu You smiled lightly and said a few words to the cultivator beside him. The cultivator immediately rushed down and in a short moment, he saw a black clothed girl walk in.


    There was no aura of any expert, nor was there any aura of any expert. Other than her delicate and pretty face, she didn''t have any other special features.


    Moreover, even after entering the Main Hall, she had only been quietly standing there, not bowing to Jun Wu Yi or Immortal Mystical Treasure Celestial Lord at all.


    Jun Wu You looked at the girl in black and said with a smile: "Brother Zhuge wants to challenge the girl beside him, what do you think?"


    The black-robed maiden was stunned. She turned to look.


    When his gaze passed by Raksha, it did not even pause for a moment. However, when she landed on Hua Ruo Lan''s body, she was stunned.


    Suddenly, a look of excitement appeared on her cold face. If it were not for the look in Jun Wu You''s eyes, then she would have rushed over. She clenched her fists and tried to calm down.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath and calmed down. She turned her head and her gaze fell on Zhuge Luosha.


    "Do you dare to fight against me?" His voice was as cold as ice, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    With this simple sentence, a formless killing intent filled the entire palace.


    When Zhuge Luosha entered the arena, everyone felt ice-cold. When this girl''s killing intent exploded, it was like she had fallen into hell.


    Everyone looked at the young girl in surprise. At such an age, how could there be such a strong killing intent? If he had not gone through countless battlefields, it would be impossible for him to have such an imposing manner!


    Madam Hua, who was watching from the side, also felt a chill in her heart.


    Her cultivation was not high, but she was a member of the Zhuge family after all. Her vision was not bad, and when she saw the aura of this girl, she knew that she was definitely not an easy person.


    Madam Hua immediately shouted, "Lord Demon Lord, this lady is clearly one of your subordinates. My subordinate wants to challenge Hua Ruo Lan, how can he represent us?! "


    Jun Wu Yi sighed and said: "She is my sixth heaven, not my subordinate. How could I have such a great face to command them? Xi Yue, tell this madam, who is the leader of your family? "


    Xi Yue turned her head and her ice-cold gaze landed on Madam Hua.


    A cold shiver went down Madam Hua''s spine. Xi Yue looked at her as if she were looking at a corpse.


    "In Xi Yue''s master''s previous, future, present, and reincarnation, there was only one person ¡­ "Hua Rulan!" Xi Yue''s ice-cold voice carried a kind of fanaticism.


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled bitterly, she knew that after Jun Wu Yi helped her, he would not let her off so easily. This bastard had to expose his little trick in front of everyone. He did not cooperate with him at all!


    She helplessly stood up, and slowly bowed towards Jun Wu You with an impatient expression, "Hua Rulan greets God ¡­"


    Sure enough, Jun Wu Yi burst into laughter: "Flower Emperor, long time no see."


    Everyone was staring at Hua Ruo Lan in a daze, even Zhuge Shang and Zhuge Ning who were seated beside her were stunned.


    The term "throne" was a term that belonged to the Evil Dao and Heaven Realm. It only represented one thing ¡­ Demon General.


    Hua Rulan turned her head and looked at the discolored Madam Hua. "Madam Hua, I don''t know my identity. Would it be enough for me to invite you to battle me?"


    Madam Hua''s face twitched. She had clearly heard the story that Jun Wu Yi had told her just now.


    Kill Black Demon, and safely escape the explosion of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator ¡­


    After that, the throne disappeared for three years, but this one ¡­ Wasn''t it that guy?


    With such strength, how could she possibly win against him?


    If he did not, he would be mocked by others in the future. If he did not, even Hua Rulan would be killed on the spot if she could not withstand a single blow from his sword.


    Madam Hua was silent for a long time. Finally, she stood up and said, "Flower Emperor, please!"


    Looking at the current Madam Hua, Hua Rulan suddenly felt a wave of pity.


    Although Madam Hua''s actions today were quite vicious, in the end, it was all to give her child a way out.


    It was not too much to say that she was sinister and vicious, but in the end, she still had the heart of a parent. She suddenly thought of her mother, Lady Ruoshui. Wasn''t Ruoshui plotting something for her as well?


    Hua Ruolan sighed and said, "Forget it, I am not in the mood for the competition today." Let''s just forget about it. " After saying that, she didn''t say much and just sat back down.


    Looking at Hua Ruo Lan, everyone present was stunned.


    However, no one suspected that Hua Rulan was afraid of Madam Hua. Everyone understood that Hua Rulan was letting Madam Hua off just like that.


    In the Sixth Heavenly Layer, the only way to obtain the title of ''Vanguard'' was to rely on one''s strength. This was countless times more valuable than the clan head.


    In the end, the match ended with nothing to show for it.


    As for the battle between Luo Sha and Xi Yue, it had yet to begin and they were already stopped by the Spiritual Treasure sect''s deity.


    These two didn''t even need to fight, and just standing there was obvious who was stronger.


    And looking at their auras, he could tell that they were the type to kill them without any mercy. If he didn''t want to leave the whole lobby covered in blood, he would do it if he didn''t want to.


    Jun Wu Yi looked towards a certain someone, but unexpectedly, a certain woman ignored him, and didn''t even look at him. After the banquet ended, Ruo Lan didn''t return to the side of the Sixth Heavenly Layer with Jun Wu Yi, but rather followed Zhuge Ning and the others back to the aristocratic families.


    This caused Jun Wu Yi to be filled with both love and hate. This damned girl, it seemed that she had not seen her for three years and needed to be tidied up.


    At this moment, the people from the Zhuge family looked at Hua Ruo Lan differently. With some reverence, with some eagerness.


    In any case, the current head of the family, Zhuge Ning, seemed to have a good relationship with this sixth heaven throne.


    Now that the Sixth Heavenly Layer and the Second Heavenly Layer were on good terms, the Zhuge family might be able to make use of this East Wind.


    Naturally, no one would dare to think about sitting in the second heaven''s number one family. However, leaving the other aristocratic families far behind should not be a problem.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Ruo Lan was actually the great ruler of the sixth level ¡­" Zhuge muttered.


    Zhuge Ning stood at the side and looked at Zhuge Shang with a disappointed expression.


    "You idiot, you liked her back then, could it be because of her identity?!" Zhuge Ning scolded in a low voice.


    Zhuge Shang shouted, "Of course not!"


    "Then that''s it!" Zhuge Ning said anxiously, "My stupid brother! Tomorrow, Demon Lord will be returning to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. If my guess is correct, then elder sister Ruo Lan will have to follow him back as well. If you miss today, how will you find her in the future?! Do you think with your cultivation, you can smoothly pass through the space rift and reach the sixth level? Stop dreaming! "


    Zhuge Shang was shocked, after a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I will go now!"


    Ruo Lan was still in her own courtyard. She didn''t know that there was a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl persuading her brother with the same words she used to persuade Immortal Mulan.


    "Do you want to follow Jun Wu Yi to the Sixth Heavenly Layer?" Rong Guan frowned.


    Hua Rulan looked at her with interest: "Why did you use ''go''? I am a sixth heaven king level expert, this should count as a return, right? "


    After a moment of silence, she slowly said, "Lady Ruo Shui told you not to interact with the demons."


    Hua Ruolan burst into laughter, "This is not allowed for many years. Back then, I have never agreed to it. Can I agree to it now?"


    With that, she looked at Rong Guan and slowly said, "Senior brother Rong Guan, the reason you stopped me all those years ago was because you had an order in hand. But today, when others are stopping me, you shouldn''t have stopped me. All these years, I was always with him. He was the only person I had ever longed for. You should understand what I mean. "


    Rong Guan raised his head and looked into those bright eyes. However, in his heart, he could hear a low growl: "Even if others don''t stop you, I should still stop you!"


    Jun Wu Yi is a devil, and I''m still a member of the Immortal World, so I don''t have the qualifications or experience to deal with him! After staring at Hua Ruo Lan for a while, he finally gritted his teeth. "Ruo Lan, I ¡­"


    The current Ruo Lan wasn''t stupid. His gaze made her realize that she didn''t want to hear what he was going to say next.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" A low and resounding knock on the door sounded. Ruo Lan was startled. Like a frightened rabbit, she jumped to the side and smiled at Elder Apprentice Brother Rong. "Senior Apprentice Brother Rong ¡­" There''s a knock on the door. "


    His face was ashen, and he stood up without a word. Taking big steps to the side, he shook his hand and pulled out the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" What are you doing?! " Rowland hastened to hold back the audience.


    "I''m going to open the door," he said in a cold voice.


    "Why did you open the door?"


    "Open the door and see who it is!"


    "So what if I see who it is?"


    "I will reward him with a few transparent holes!" The viewing gallery had finally exploded!


    Zhuge Shang stood outside the door and listened to her roar. He was stunned for a while before muttering, "Today is the good day for my sister to take over the family. Who was it that made Young Master Hua angry? He really had no manners! We must investigate this and treat him well! "


    Just as he was deep in thought, he heard the door creak. After that, he saw the murderous Rong Taoist walk out.


    "Who are you looking for?" Rong Guan said in a cold voice.


    Seeing such a cold appearance, Zhuge Shang was a bit afraid, but thinking of Zhuge Ning''s words, he finally straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "Brother Hua, I''m looking for Miss Ruo Lan."


    "Why are you looking for Ruo Lan?" Rong Guan said in a cold voice.


    Zhuge Shang took a deep breath and said seriously, "Brother Hua, you are the elder brother of Miss Ruo Lan. We should talk about this with you!"


    Thinking back to when he had admitted that he was Ruo Lan''s elder brother, he gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "What is it?"


    "I would like to propose to you, to marry Miss Rowland!" Zhuge Shangchen said clearly.


    Looking at it, he felt a wave of nefarious flame rushing to his head!

 C211

    "If you dare hit Ruo Lan again, I''ll skin you alive!" With a low growl, Rong Guan carried Zhuge Shang and walked out the door.


    Ruo Lan chased after him, shouting along the way, "Please be lenient brother, don''t hurt Young Master Zhuge! "Please don''t hurt Young Master Zhuge!"


    Zhuge Shang was deeply moved, saying in his heart that Miss Rowland still had me in her heart.


    However, he didn''t know that Ruan Maoren had planned to just push him out of the door. However, Ruo Lan''s "delicate cries" from behind immediately made him angry. He threw Zhuge Shang out through the wall.


    As night fell, the mansion of Zhuge family was brightly lit. However, compared to the liveliness of the past, today, it was a bit quieter.


    There was no hubbub, and the lights carried an extraordinary sense of tranquility.


    Normally speaking, today was the day the head of the Zhuge family took his position, so this mansion should be very lively. However, as soon as he returned from God''s side, the entire mansion fell into an expected silence.


    In the lobby of Zhuge family''s mansion, the throne of the family head was still empty. Although Zhuge Ning already got the throne of the family head, she was not in a hurry to sit on it.


    In the main hall, the recovery of her broken leg had already been exposed. Furthermore, the position of Patriarch had already been seized, so there was no longer any need to hide. Behind her, Zhuge stood with his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the other side.


    Opposite the two of them sat Madam Ning and Zhuge Quan. Compared to the calm faces of the Zhuge Ning siblings, the faces of these two were a bit ugly.


    Madam Hua was still alright. After all, she was a woman who had experienced far too much. Even though she had some thoughts in her mind, her face remained calm. If not for the occasional flash of anger in her eyes, no one would have been able to tell what she was thinking.


    Zhuge Quan, who was on the side, had a face full of anger. His eyes flashed with a cold light as he stared at Zhuge Ning.


    Ruo Lan slowly walked into the hall. She only smiled at the scene before her.


    "Sister Ning, it''s time to change your seat." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    This sentence immediately broke the silence in the field, and everyone''s gaze fell on Ruo Lan.


    Madam Hua had a complicated look in her eyes as she stared at Ruo Lan for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and stood up. In a low voice, she said, "Patriarch, please sit."


    Zhuge Ning looked deeply at Madam Hua for a moment. Then, he gently stood up and slowly walked towards the seat of the family head and sat down.


    Madam Hua was not a fool. On the contrary, she was most likely the most shrewd person in this mansion. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Hua Rulan, the position of the head of the Zhuge family would definitely fall to Zhuge Shang.


    And now, since Zhuge Ning had been recognized by God as the head of the Zhuge family, then unless she, Madam Hua, wanted to rebel, she couldn''t be pulled down no matter what.


    The Zhuge family was not a small family. The name of the second heaven stage family was not something that could be casually obtained.


    Zhuge Ning standing as the head of the family represented the orthodoxy. The elders who had a good relationship with Madam Hua in the past might not be as supportive of her now.


    If the mother and son still wanted to stay in the Zhuge family, the only thing they could do now was to try their best to cater to Zhuge Ning, the new family head, and count on her to show mercy.


    "Shang''er, pour some tea for the Patriarch." Madam Hua sighed in her heart and whispered.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Shang sat up abruptly and said angrily, "Why should I pour tea for this cripple?! "This position of Patriarch is obviously ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Madam Hua''s almond-shaped eyes widened as she shouted in a stern voice. With a raise of her hand, a slap landed on Zhuge Shang''s face.


    Clear slapping sounds could be heard in the silent hall. Zhuge held his face and stared blankly at his mother. Since young, this was the first time Madam Hua had hit him.


    Zhuge Shang was both embarrassed and annoyed as he ran out of the hall.


    Silence reigned in the field. Ruo Lan looked at Madam Hua and then at Zhuge Ning. She shook her head and smiled bitterly, "What''s the point of this?"


    Madam Hua was silent for a while, then she slowly picked up the teacup at the side and handed it to Zhuge Ning, "Clan Head, please have some tea."


    Zhuge Ning raised his hand and took it. He raised his head and looked at Lady Hua with a complicated expression.


    From the moment she was born, this woman had been staring at her like a venomous snake. She had made up her mind countless times, that when she obtained the position of Patriarch, she would cut her into ten thousand pieces.


    But today, it would seem that she was just a woman who was struggling to survive for her children.


    Zhuge Ning sighed in her heart and slowly said, "Wafu ¡­ "Aunt Hua, let bygones be bygones."


    Madam Hua suddenly raised her head, disbelief written all over her face. After a long while, she finally said with a bitter smile, "My Lord, you are so kind-hearted. I am too ashamed!"


    The next morning, Madam Hua left, followed by Zhuge Shang.


    It wasn''t that she was chased away by Zhuge Ning, but Madam Hua requested to manage the business in the remote areas of the Zhuge family.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan secretly sighed in admiration.


    Madam Hua had controlled the internal affairs of the Zhuge family for more than ten years and was the most shrewd person. Last night, although Zhuge Ning seemed to be able to get rid of her past grudges, the two families had been like fire and water for so many years after all. Who knew when she would suddenly feel goosebumps again. At that time, even if Madam Hua''s mother and son wanted to leave, they wouldn''t be able to.


    Taking advantage of the fact that their relationship was currently in the honeymoon period, it was best to leave as soon as possible.


    However, what surprised Ruo Lan was that the guards and maids that followed Madam Hua almost took up the entire mansion. The remaining people were all newcomers to the Zhuge family.


    From this, it could be seen that Madam Hua wasn''t completely useless during her reign over the Zhuge family.


    The reaction of these servants was the most obvious. If not for their prestige, how could these servants, whose fates were controlled by others, risk the danger of being loathed by the new family head and follow Madam Hua?


    Madam Hua was in a hurry to leave, but she wasn''t in a hurry at all. Everything in the mansion had been personally built by her, but when she left, other than the loyal servants, she didn''t take too much with her.


    With the departure of Madam Hua, the Zhuge family''s mansion seemed to have returned to its former tranquility.


    Time passed day by day, and it had been a full ten days since Madam Hua had left.


    Ruo Lan sat in the room, resting her chin on her hands, lying on the table and staring out the window at a cluster of small flowers.


    For the next ten days, Jun Wu You was still with the Lord, and hadn''t come to look for her.


    Just thinking about it made Roland''s heart burn with anger.


    How long had it been since they last met? Could it be that this dead man didn''t miss her at all?


    Thinking of that, she lightly bit her lips and said, "Alright, you don''t miss me, do you think I miss you? Hmph, why don''t I go out and find a handsome guy or something?" Thinking of this, she stood up and stretched.


    However, at this moment, a cool breeze suddenly rose up in the room. Ruo Lan suddenly became vigilant, and the Floating Cloud Ice Sword hanging on the wall was instantly unsheathed, bringing along a bone-piercing cold wind.


    "What, the murder of your husband?"


    As she spoke, a pair of powerful arms gently pulled her into their embrace.


    Hearing this voice, Ruo Lan''s originally vigilant heart immediately calmed down. She heaved a sigh of relief. She felt sweet inside, but also a little angry.


    "I thought you were so happy that you forgot about the people around you!"


    Turning around, he saw a beautiful and charming face.


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes were teasing, and his gaze was filled with a hint of honey as he looked at Ruo Lan.


    He reached out his hand and lightly lifted her chin.


    "Forget who, I can''t forget you."


    Ruo Lan blushed and shook her head, shaking off his hand.


    "What have you been doing these past few days?" She asked with a light snort.


    Jun Wu You said helplessly: "What else can we do? He was just running around with the old man from the Rong family. If the Sixth Heavenly Layer wanted to stop fighting, it wouldn''t just have to deal with the First Heaven. The 1st Heavenly Layer has been destroyed, but the 2nd Heavenly Layer and the 3rd Heavenly Layer are still the domain of righteous cultivators. If they are not pacified, the truce will be over.


    Ruo Lan curled her lips. Although she didn''t understand these complicated things, she could roughly think of one.


    "And after that?" Ruo Lan shrunk her body, gently turned around and looked up at Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curved up in a faint smile as his bright eyes flashed: "I will naturally take you to the Sixth Heavenly Layer."


    He paused for a moment, "Right now, the Divine Buddha Second World is too busy discussing how to deal with Mingyu, so they have no time to bother with our demon race. The appearance of Mingyu is the calamity of the Six Realms, but it is also a turning point for our demon race. As long as we grasp the opportunity, it is not impossible for our demon race to rise again. However, I can''t go back to the mortal world now. Since you have already taken down the sixth heaven, you must let it become my support. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Ruo Lan, quietly waiting for her reply.


    Ruo Lan frowned. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand Jun Wu Yi''s thoughts.


    For the past thousand years, Jun Wu Yi''s mind had been filled with thoughts of reviving the devil race. Even though his mind had changed, the removal of the devil race''s seal was still a top priority for him.


    However, Ruo Lan felt a slight sense of loss in her heart when she heard this. In his heart, the great cause of the revival of the demons was indeed very important.


    After a long silence, Ruo Lan forced out a smile. "If that''s the case, then I''ll follow you back to the Sixth Heavenly Layer."


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Ruo Lan, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What is it?"


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled: "How about lending me your bodyguards?"


    "Guards? What guard? " Rowland was confused.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled and said: "Naturally, it''s your hundred children. "These children have cultivated a human death warrior cultivation technique and are already complete. If they can help me, they will definitely become a great boost to the rise of our demon race."


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered for a long time. Finally, she softly said, "Mine is yours in the first place. It is all thanks to your help that they have been able to have me today. If you want them to follow you, then follow me.


    Jun Wu You laughed lightly: "I actually want them to be loyal to me, but when you adopted them back then, that idiot Li Qian Qiu followed your lead and trained them. After all these years, they have long since unconsciously taken you as their leader. If it wasn''t for your orders, it would be impossible for me to order them around. "


    Ruo Lan sighed and slowly said, "Then call Xi Yue over, I will pass down the order. However, you have to promise me that you won''t let them do something too dangerous. The reason I adopted them was not to have them help me conquer the world. "


    "Tsk tsk, are you worried about your husband?" Jun Wu You smiled evilly as he fiercely bit down on her lips. He then tyrannically crushed her lips, and started to suck in the fragrance from her lips.

 C212

    Ruo Lan''s pretty face reddened. This thing only happens once every time it appears. She wasn''t opposed to it, but could she have some other goal?


    She moaned, and before she could say anything, she was fiercely hugged by Jun Wu You. He pressed her down on the pear flower table, as if there was no other way to express his longing for this little girl other than through the intense entanglement of his body.


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t stay for long after his passion had died down. He discussed the date with Ruo Lan briefly, and then left without a sound.


    In other words, Ruo Lan''s identity had already been made clear. She could also be considered one of the five great royal thrones of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Jun Wu You naturally had a proper reputation if he wanted to meet her.


    However, the current situation appeared calm and tranquil, and there were a lot of movements in the shadows. Jun Wu Yi did not dare to be too careless, so he had quietly snuck in.


    Just as Jun Wu You left, Ruo Lan''s door rang with a series of knocks.


    When he opened the door, he saw that it was her.


    "Master Guan, what''s the matter?" Roran smiled as she led the way into the room.


    She sat at the table and looked at Ruo Lan, hesitating to speak.


    "Shixiong Rong, if you have something to say, just say it. How are you hesitating to say it?" Ruo Lan smiled.


    Rong Guan was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "You want to go with Jun Wu Yi?"


    Along the way, Ruo Lan told Jun Wu Yi about how he pretended to be Jun Wu Yao. After all, after resolving the misunderstanding from the past, Rong Lan''s heart immediately changed.


    Although she hated him to the point that her teeth itched, it was still a psychological effect. Once she understood the view of beauty and recalled what happened in the mortal world, Ruo Lan could feel the care that she received at that time.


    Ruo Lan nodded. "We should follow him back to the Sixth Heavenly Layer." After saying that, she chuckled, "I''m even bearing the title of a sixth heavenly throne."


    After a long time, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "Ruo Lan, why don''t you stay in this Second Sky. If Junior Master Shui is going to bring you to the 33 Layered Heavens sooner or later, you might as well stay here and cultivate in the Second Heaven. Once you''ve reached your cultivation level, you can go and meet with Junior Master Ruo immediately. "


    Ruo Lan smiled. A trace of gentleness flashed across her bright eyes. "If it was one or two years ago, I''m afraid I would have already agreed to Senior Brother Rong''s request. However, you and I are both people who cultivate the heavens. We should understand that the heavens'' law is boundless, so even if our lives are limitless, we should at least choose between them. Right now, I just want to live a few bland days with him. Moreover, where should I go to cultivate? After going to the 6th Heavenly Layer, I am still not training in peace. "Now that the Sixth Heavenly Layer has come to an agreement with the Righteous Dao, there shouldn''t be any more dangers for me to face."


    The eyes of Rong Ming instantly dimmed as he sighed in his heart.


    "If Jun Wu You treats you badly ¡­ Or come find me at any time if you are tired of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. " After he finished, he walked out of the room without looking back.


    After experiencing so much together, she was not stupid, and also had a gaze that showed that she understood others'' feelings. However, she already had a man in her heart, and could not accept anyone else, not even a small corner of it was possible, so, since she was destined to not give him any hope, why not be heartless from the start? She was not a person who dragged his feet.


    The next morning, Roran went straight to the house of God.


    After discussing with Jun Wu You yesterday, they decided to set off today.


    Ruo Lan had already revealed her identity. As soon as she entered the hall, the guards recognized her.


    "Flower Emperor, are you here to see God?" The guard laughed.


    Ruo Lan nodded and smiled, "Today is the day that I, a cultivator of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, will return. This is the day I am here to report to the Lord God."


    The guard didn''t say anything else and led Ruo Lan into the main hall.


    Inside the main hall, Jun Wu You and Empyrean Ling-Bao were sitting facing each other. However, the atmosphere was a bit heavy.


    Ruo Lan felt a little strange. She walked up and cupped her hands in greeting. "Greetings, Hierarch. Greetings, Lord God."


    Seeing Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi forced a smile on his face: "You''re here."


    Ruo Lan nodded, looking at the two of them with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Jun, this matter actually has nothing to do with us." However, this great demon Mingyu was the one who caused the disaster first, and now that the demons have started to cause trouble, it''s truly the misfortune of the six realms! "


    Ruo Lan was stunned as she listened.


    Demons causing trouble?


    She cast an inquiring glance at Jun Wu Xi, but Jun Wu Yi didn''t answer her question. He merely stood up, laughed loudly and said: "I''ve said all these in vain. Brother Rong, today I''ll head back to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. In the end, they still had to listen to the Immortal Emperor''s instructions. Brother Rong, farewell! "


    After leaving the Spiritual Treasure sect''s great hall, the two of them immediately rushed to the back.


    These days, the people Jun Wu You brought with him were living there. Even Xi Yue and the hundred youths of Ruo Lan''s group were living there.


    They really wanted to find Ruo Lan, however, this was after all, a Second Sky. Although it was already at peace with the Sixth Sky, the positive and negative sides were still opposed to each other. While the two sides were at peace with each other, the less contact they had in private, the better. Therefore, Xi Yue and the others were able to endure it.


    "What exactly is going on? How could the demon race stir up trouble? "


    Ruo Lan could not help but ask Jun Wu Yi as she looked at his gloomy face.


    A helpless smile appeared on Jun Wu Yi''s face as he said in a low voice: "The Demon Lord had started a rebellion and has turned the country of Chu into a devil territory. Within the country of Ye, countless lives have been lost ¡­"


    "Jun Wu Hai is causing trouble?" Rowland stared at Jun Wu You with a strange expression.


    Jun Wu You gritted his teeth and said: "I only heard about it today. However, it should be the truth. Celestial Lord Ling-Bao will not use such words to frame me. However, this sovereign is here. Who was the one who dared to act in my name?! Before I came out, I had already instructed Wu Ming to guard the underground palace.


    Ruo Lan was silent for a while before she said, "Could it be ¡­"


    "No way!" Jun Wu Yi interrupted Ruo Lan and said slowly, "Wu Ming has always been loyal and devoted, he couldn''t have betrayed me!"


    Ruo Lan nodded and thought back to the situation from before. Wu Ming had indeed been extremely loyal to Jun Wu Yi.


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, and her face turned pale.


    "I... "My father is still at the bottom of the Thousand Buddha Mountain ¡­" Rowland''s voice trembled.


    Jun Wu You took a deep breath, gently held Ruo Lan''s shoulders and said in a deep voice: "After leaving the Second Stage, we will immediately change to the Mortal Realm!"


    Under the night sky, the Thousand Buddha Mountain was peacefully resting, its 999 statues standing still.


    However, in this dim night, these Buddha statues did not have the slightest bit of solemnity or majesty, but instead had a rather sinister and terrifying appearance.


    The village at the foot of the mountain was completely silent. There was not a single light, and not even a single bit of life could be felt. It was like a dead zone.


    In the night sky, there was a slight distortion in space. However, it only lasted for a moment before it was restored. If it wasn''t for careful observation, that slight distortion just now was as if it had never happened.


    On the boat of the Nine Nights, Ruo Lan looked down with a pale face. Beside her, Jun Wu Yi had a cold expression on his face as he held her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, everyone in the underground palace knows the relationship between you and father Hua, they don''t dare to hurt father Hua." Jun Wu You said softly.


    "It''s really going to be fine?" Ruo Lan said with a trembling voice.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled, "Don''t worry."


    However, although what he said was true, as long as one looked at his eyes that flickered with a cold light, they would understand that his words were probably not from the bottom of his heart.


    After leaving the second world, Jun Wu You rode the Nine Night Ship and tore open space to return to the mortal world. However, he did not head straight for the Thousand Buddha Mountain and the underground palace. Instead, he hid himself in the night sky.


    As for what happened inside the demon territory, no one knew. If he didn''t investigate further, Jun Wu Yi wouldn''t easily appear.


    Since the other party was in control of the demon race, then the first person he would have to deal with was not Ruo Lan, but Jun Wu You!


    Jun Wu You''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the village below him, a cold light flickering through his eyes.


    "Dazzling." Jun Wu You cried out softly.


    Behind him and Ruo Lan, a young man immediately walked out.


    "Greetings, Young Master Wu Xin." The youth cupped his fists and said in a deep voice.


    This youth was one of the hundred children Ruo Lan had adopted.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or the arrangements made by the slave trader, but these 100 children happened to be 50 men and 50 women. Jun Wu You and Ruo Lan discussed for a while, and then separated the group of one hundred into two groups by gender. The women were "Hundred Blossom" and the men were "Dazzling", and each of them had their own team leader.


    Naturally, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were all led by Xi Yue.


    "Send a few people down to scout it out." Jun Wu Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" With that, the youth immediately instructed a few others.


    "Be careful, give priority to ensuring your own safety!" Ruo Lan''s eyes were filled with worry as she whispered.


    A hint of excitement immediately appeared in the eyes of the youths. "Don''t worry, my lord!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a few youths steered their flying swords and silently left the Nine Night Battleship, flying downwards.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi nervously looked down from the warship. After a long while, they finally saw those few youths returning on their flying swords.


    "My lord, Young Master Wu Xiang, there''s no one in the village below."


    With these words, Ruo Lan could no longer hold it in. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword at her waist came out of its scabbard and she flew out of the battleship.


    Jun Wu You didn''t dare to delay either, and chased after him. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Dual Guard let out a whizzing sound as it chased after him.


    The village was dark and the houses were silent.


    Ruo Lan landed in her own yard and released her Divine Sense without a sound. This was clearly the appearance of no one living here!


    "Father ¡­" Where the hell did you go? " Ruo Lan''s heart was burning with anxiety. Her nose was sore and tears were about to flow out.


    Jun Wu Yi landed beside Ruo Lan, gently holding her shoulders and said gently: "Don''t worry, let''s go to the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace to take a look."


    Ruo Lan nodded and was about to speak when she suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling.


    Not only Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi, who was standing at the side, suddenly realized something.


    As he looked up, he could see that the dark sky had started to glow. Judging from the amount of fluorescent light, there were probably more than a few thousand of them!


    This fluorescent light covered the surroundings, and actually firmly surrounded the hundred plus people of Ruo Lan!


    The Dazzling Hundred Flower Twin Guards were shocked, immediately forming a Dazzling Hundred Flower Array, protecting Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan was shocked, holding the Floating Cloud Ice Sword tightly, she looked around.


    Waves of whistling sounds could be heard as countless demons poured out from the surroundings.


    "I knew you guys would come!" A cold and arrogant voice filled with joy sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s hearts sank.


    From the shadows, a tall figure slowly stepped forward.


    Looking at his appearance, he was precisely ''Jun Wu You''!

 C213

    Jun Wu You''s face was cold as he squinted his eyes to size up the imposter in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Ruo Lan snapped.


    Naturally, she was very clear that the one who was acting like a Jun Wu Yi at her side was the real Jun Wu You. Then, the person in front of him ¡­ Who is it?


    "Who am I?" The fake Jun Wu Yi''s lips curved up in a strange smile, "I am Wu You, Ruo Lan you slut want to plot against Jun Wu Yao? You took my crescent moon blade, and you still dare to come here?"


    Ruo Lan''s mouth was wide open. She didn''t know what to say after this.


    Jun Wu Xi narrowed his eyes and sized up the imposter for a long time, then his lips curved up into a sneer: "I didn''t think that you''d still be alive ¡­"


    That fake Jun Wu You chuckled: "This sovereign has a lot of luck, how could I be so easily defeated by you?"


    In the ears of others, the words of the two people really did seem like a storyline of Jun Wu Yao plotting against Jun Wu Yi. But who would have known that these two people were the complete opposite?


    "Where is my Abba?!" Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    Jun Wu Yao narrowed his eyes and sneered, then he gently waved his hand, and a box appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the box, Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with an intense unease. Her body trembled slightly as she seemed to have realized something.


    The demon looked at Ruo Lan with hatred and opened the box.


    The instant she saw the item in the box, Ruo Lan felt her vision turn black. Even though she had the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, her body still felt weak in the face of such a blow.


    Jun Wu You''s face was ashen as he looked at the contents of the box, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    Ruo Lan was at a loss. Her mind was blank. She only regained her strength after a long time.


    Her heart ached as she looked at the contents of the box, but she knew that this was not the time to be sentimental!


    She took a deep breath and her trembling body gradually recovered. Even though he was still feeling agitated and indignant, he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary on the surface.


    Jun Wu Yi looked around coldly. The situation today was definitely not going to end well.


    Since Jun Wu Yao had dared to pretend to be him, and had ordered the demon army to surround and annihilate him, this proved that he had obtained the trust of the demons. At this moment, even if he, Jun Wu Yi, revealed his true identity again, the people of the Demon race would only think that he was pretending.


    In addition, the concealment of one''s identity and control over the second heaven couldn''t be revealed. Otherwise, if he were to negotiate with the Immortal World to completely remove the demon seal, it would probably be destroyed.


    It''s Jun Wu Yao! Since he dares to come, he must have a way to deal with us. In a moment, do your best to break out of the encirclement. Jun Wu Xiang said in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan bit her lips and was about to speak when Jun Wu Yi shouted: "Let''s go!" He then rushed towards Jun Wu Yao.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, follow me!" With a light shout, Xi Yue dragged Ruo Lan and rushed outside.


    Jun Wu Yao sneered: "You really think you can get out?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he abruptly raised his hand, and the entire sky lit up. A giant divine cauldron was floating in the air.


    The divine cauldron was ancient and bright, and its surroundings were glowing with a golden light. Under the golden light, regardless of whether it was Ruo Lan or Jun Wu You, both of them felt their powers being suppressed.


    Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan''s expressions changed greatly as they looked at the divine cauldron.


    Wasn''t this the divine cauldron that Leng Yue had stolen from the Floating Cloud Ice Palace?!


    That day, in order to remove a part of the seal placed on the demons, Jun Wu You had taken out this divine cauldron and placed it inside the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace. After a few more twists and turns, it ended up in Jun Wu Yao''s hands.


    Who would have thought that the divine cauldron that they had never revealed would, at this moment, become their talisman of death!


    Jun Wu You roared loudly as his right hand''s sleeve fluttered, and a cold light flashed in the darkness. The devil treasure, the crescent blade, appeared in his hand.


    A shrill cry sounded out, as it came crashing down towards Jun Wu Yao''s head.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, let''s go!" Xi Yue shouted in a low voice, pulling Ruo Lan to pounce at the outside.


    Surrounding him, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were firmly protected by a formation.


    Normally, Ruo Lan would have to fight with her sword. However, just as she looked at the contents of the box, her mind was greatly shocked. Not to mention fighting, even the power of the Divine Demons in her body was constantly fluctuating. She had even reached the edge of Qi deviation.


    After an unknown period of time, Ruo Lan''s mind gradually calmed down. She raised her head and saw that under the protection of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, she had already rushed out of the village. She was currently traveling in the wilderness.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, are you alright?!" Seemingly sensing Ruo Lan''s recovery, Xi Yue called out in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan turned her head and saw the anxiety on Xi Yue''s face.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. How is the damage to the Gemini Guard?"


    Xi Yue whispered, "It''s a good thing that Young Master Jun is not involved. Sister, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation you taught us is also an extremely strong offensive and defensive formation. Our guards are unharmed."


    Ruo Lan calmed down a little, but at that moment, a burst of golden light burst out from afar. A shadow of a golden cauldron suddenly appeared in the sky and smashed down.


    Seeing this scene, Ruo Lan''s face paled, and she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    She understood that Jun Wu Yi''s team had single-handedly blocked Jun Wu Yao and the Demon army right there ¡­


    The demon army wasn''t some rogue cultivator under the Black Fiend, and Jun Wu Yao wasn''t some foolhardy and unscrupulous fellow like the Black Fiend. In the past, the Demonic Clan and the Immortal Buddha Clan were together. Even though eighty to ninety percent of them had been sealed, their strength still far surpassed that of the Second Heavenly Layer.


    At this moment, they had used the strength of their clan to strangle Lord Ruo Lan Wu Xin, how could they escape without suffering any injuries?


    She turned around without any hesitation and resolutely returned to the battlefield. However, Xi Yue quickly walked in front of her and kneeled down. With her actions, over a hundred guards kneeled in front of her, blocking her path.


    Ruo Lan understood that they were trying to kill themselves. For the Gemini Guard and Xi Yue, her life was the most important thing. As long as she was alive, they didn''t care whether Jun Wu Yi was dead or alive.


    But, she cared!


    But so what? She looked sadly at the scene before her. Even if she rushed there now, she would only end up like Jun Wu You and go to the underworld together. However, these hundred guards and Xi Yue would definitely die together with her ¡­


    In the past, he would only be burdened. Perhaps, he might be able to escape death. If he really was unlucky and died, then, I will comfort the two guards and Xi Yue before they lose their lives ¡­


    After making up her mind, her resolute gaze gradually eased up. She took a deep breath and looked deeply in the direction of the village. She pulled Xi Yue along. "I''m not going to throw away my life. All of you, get up. Let''s go!"


    Xi Yue nodded, bringing the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards to protect Ruo Lan as they quickly left.


    However, in less than an hour, everyone stopped.


    "Hahahaha, I''m waiting here. That''s right!"


    A burst of wild laughter rang out. Ruo Lan raised her head and saw that in the sky, a thousand glows of light were faintly discernible. Right in front of her, a middle-aged scholar appeared floating in the air.


    Ruo Lan''s pupils suddenly contracted when she looked at this person.


    "Yero?"


    The person who came was none other than one of the five great throne of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Yero!


    If she had seen him in the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Ruo Lan wouldn''t have found it strange. But this was the Mortal Realm, and this was the demon territory''s formation!


    "Why are you here?!" Ruo Lan gritted her teeth.


    In fact, she already had an answer in mind.


    Sixth Heavenly Layer, Jun Wu Yi had ascended to the position of Heavenly God. On that day, in the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Miao Yin and Black Demon had both died. The ones qualified to compete for the throne of God were none other than Yero and Li Xiufeng.


    Li Xiufeng was proud and aloof, and he had no ambition for God. However, Yero and Jun Wu Yi had always disliked each other, and now that Jun Wu Yi had become the Lord of the Gods, Yero was naturally chased out.


    However, who would have thought that he would actually come to the Mortal Realm and join the demon race?


    "Why am I here?" The corner of Yero''s mouth curled up into a sinister smile, "Naturally, I''m here to make life difficult for you, bitch!" Who do you think killed your crippled father? "I don''t mind telling you, it was my own hands who did it!"


    Ruo Lan''s body trembled, her eyes filled with boundless fury. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, but in the end, all that was left was a bone-deep hatred.


    However, before she could think too much, she heard a strong gust of wind from behind her. He turned his head and saw Jun Wu Yao riding the divine furnace towards him. In just a blink of an eye, it had already reached the top of their heads.


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank when she saw Jun Wu Yao.


    Jun Wu Yi...


    "Big sister Ruo Lan ¡­" Xi Yue suddenly turned her head and bit her lips as she looked at Ruo Lan.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruo Lan''s mind was blank, as if she had asked subconsciously.


    Xi Yue took a deep breath and shouted in a low voice, "Sorry for the offense!"


    Before Ruo Lan could react, she suddenly saw Xi Yue suddenly raise her sword and swipe it towards her.


    In the blink of an eye, a black spatial crack appeared beside Rulan.


    Startled, she immediately reacted.


    However, at this moment, Xi Yue gently pushed Ruo Lan''s body toward her, causing her to fall into the spatial tear.


    The final scene that entered his eyes was the pale smile of Xi Yue.


    "Sister Ruo Lan, take care!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, the divine cauldron in the sky rumbled down, bringing with it a boundless aura of death ¡­


    Ruo Lan recognized this cultivation method. It was the highest cultivation method of the demon race, the Soul Refining Scripture!


    The last scene in Jun Wu You''s memory when he slowly woke up was the divine cauldron dropping from the sky, smashing him, who was so exhausted, onto the ground ¡­


    "You''ve finally woken up after being unconscious for three days and three nights." A dignified and low voice sounded out, like the sound of thunder, rumbling in Jun Wu Yi''s ears.


    Jun Wu Yi forced himself to open his eyes. When his vision gradually returned to normal, and he finally adapted to the darkness, he was startled.


    "It''s you?!"


    Aqua Mist Harbour is located in Chaoyun, east to the East China Sea and south to Liujin River. Although it was called Hong Kong, it was actually a small fishing village.


    Most of the villagers lived by fishing, and there were even some medicinal herbs planted in the surrounding desert for use in some of the medicinal gardens of the Chao Yun Country.


    On the beach, a bunch of reefs was resting quietly. The waves brushed past the rocks, passing through the cracks in the rocks, and gave off a pleasant jingling sound.


    On the reef, a pretty figure in white was lying on it. Her face was extremely beautiful, but at this moment, it was completely pale.


    After a long while, she gently moved her finger and after a while, she barely managed to sit up.


    "Why?!" Ruo Lan suddenly let out a low cry, no longer suppressing the aura of her devils and gods. Huge waves rolled along with her angry roar. The sea of anger was overflowing, just like her anger and sorrow at that moment.

 C214

    After removing all her defenses, she opened her arms and roared towards the sky. The waves were summoned up by her power of the gods and devils again and again, forming many barriers as they fiercely hit her body. Her body was already soaked wet.


    "I killed them!" Ruo Lan''s face was covered with tears, which merged with the seawater. It was impossible to tell whether they were tears or seawater. However, they were extremely salty.


    "If I don''t insist on returning to Thousand Blessings Mountain, why would they accompany me there? If I immediately gave the order to retreat, why would they fight to the death to protect me ¡­" It''s me, it''s all me! " Rowland bit her lip, blood trickling down the corner.


    Also, Jun Wu Yi ¡­


    He was fighting against the entire demon race by himself, and Jun Wu Yao, that unbeatable cockroach, was extremely vicious, with the support of his divine tool.


    Her body trembled, and the remorse and torment in her heart gnawed at her heart like a venomous snake.


    Gradually, Ruo Lan''s originally pale face turned a peculiar crimson red. She began to pant as the power of her Fiendgod body surged out, sweeping the ground in all directions and creating a deep ravine.


    This was already a taboo among deities, a sign of going berserk!


    However, at this moment, another strange power appeared around her body, protecting her body and trying to suppress the power of the riot.


    However, although this strange power was strange, compared to Ruo Lan''s cultivation base, it was too weak. After holding on for just a few moments, the strange power completely vanished.


    However, at this time, another moderate power surged out. That surge of power did not forcibly suppress Ruo Lan''s chaotic Fiendgod Power. Instead, it turned into streams of dewdrops that fused into it, soothing the berserk power.


    Gradually, the berserk energy within Ruo Lan''s body calmed down, and her trembling body regained its calm.


    "Why did you save me? Even if I were to die a thousand times over, my mistake isn''t worth it!] I killed them! " Rulan''s voice was faint, but it was filled with the pain of hard work.


    A figure slowly appeared in the sky behind her.


    This was a forty year old middle-aged man. He was dressed in a yellow Daoist robe, and he stood there calmly while his hand played with the horsetail whisk. He looked at Ruo Lan with eyes filled with pity.


    "I don''t know what mistakes you have committed, but looking at your current state, you are probably in even more pain than death. If you want to forgive me, you can''t die. If you wish to punish yourself, it is already a punishment that is more painful than death. " The middle-aged Daoist said slowly.


    Ruo Lan turned her head and looked at the middle-aged cultivator. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    After a long while, she finally said with a cold smile, "Do you know who I am and what I have done?"


    The middle-aged Spirit Master lightly shook his head, "I don''t know what you''ve done. If you are willing to speak, I am willing to listen. "


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and recounted everything that had happened to her in the Mortal Realm when she was in the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    It was unknown whether it was due to her heart dying or the fact that this middle-aged Spirit Master gave Ruo Lan an inexplicable sense of trust. Besides Jun Wu Yi''s impersonation, she had also told this middle-aged Spirit Master everything.


    "The guards are loyal, but they are actually righteous! Although this Penniless Priest thought that he had broken through to the mortal world, he was still filled with admiration. But Benefactor knows that the cycle of karma is born from the actions of the Benefactor, but it is not a fruit planted by the Benefactor. "Everything belongs to the will of heaven."


    "Destiny?!" "Haha ¡­"


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. Her laughter contained an indescribable grief and indignation. "How could there be such a heaven''s will in this world?"


    "My father was a good man, but he suffered a miserable life. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards had suffered from the cold of human nature since they were young, and had never done anything bad. But they had reached their end today, what was the reason, and what was the result?! There is also Wu She. Although he is the Demon Lord, but I have known him for many years and have never seen him do anything that would ruin his character.


    The middle-aged Spirit Master''s gentle voice slowly rang out, "The heaven and earth are heartless. Heaven and Earth were heartless. They only cared about the great Dao, not the suffering and suffering of the human world. But the benefactor knew that the heavens never forsaken all others. It''s a pity for your father, but has your benefactor ever thought of the fact that your father''s love lies far away in the world and that your most beloved daughter has mastered the Dao? How do you know that he doesn''t have a complete plan in his heart? "


    Ruo Lan felt even more regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have gone to cultivate and stayed in Thousand Blessings Village with her father ¡­ There was no medicine for regret in this world, and even if he regretted it, it would be useless. He might as well pray that his father would be able to send him to a good family in his next life.


    "As for that Demon Lord Wu Xin ¡­" This humble Taoist believes that a worthy person will have his own destiny. According to what you have said, his strength is tyrannical, and since he is able to fight the entire demon race alone, he must have some backing. You only need to wait for news, and don''t worry too much. "


    "¡­" I hope this is the case. Ruo Lan silently thought to herself. This strange person''s words had already caused her to gradually regain her calm.


    "To protect one''s master with one''s body is already an act of loyalty. Even though one has met with calamity, it is not as if one will never be able to recover from it."


    Hearing that, Ruo Lan who was originally slowly returning to normal, suddenly stopped. She became excited, and said with a trembling voice, "What do you mean? They... They can still be saved?! "


    "I also recognize the Demon Soul Refinement Method. Its power is tyrannical and cruel, if ordinary people were to fall into it, they would only need three days to refine their soul consciousness and their soul would be remade within a month. But I see the Dazzling Dazzling Twin Guards, tenacious mind, are not ordinary people. If we can unite our forces and defend against the Soul Refining Scripture''s Soul Refining Technique, we might have a chance at survival. "


    "Defend against the Soul Refining Art ¡­" Ruo Lan''s heart shuddered. It had already been more than three days since she was pushed into the spatial rift by Xi Yue. If he were to return from here, let alone three days, it would take at least thirty days.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, resisting the urge to immediately return to the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    "What should I do now?" Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and asked.


    The middle-aged cultivator gently said, "Although the Soul Refining Scripture is tyrannical, it is still an external object. The spirit soul is weak, but it still has an unbreakable defense." If the Dazzling Hundred Flower Twin Guards can sharpen their spirit souls in this Sutra of the Soul Refining, they will naturally be able to break out of the shell in the future. "


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly, "That sounds like it, but if the Soul Refining Scripture was as powerful as you say, it would be extremely difficult for them to defend against it. How would they have the time to train their spirit souls?"


    The Soul Refining Scripture has the word ''Refining'' in it. If it can be refined, then the strength of the spirit soul in the future would be tyrannical. Let alone the cultivation of the Jindan Stage, even if it would be beneficial to breaking through the Nascent Soul stage and into the Spirit Refinement realm in the future. However, if Benefactor feels that this method is inappropriate, there is another method. "


    "What method?" Roran asked.


    Master seems to have cultivated a buddhist technique before, so I naturally understand that the power within the technique is extremely peaceful and is the bane of all evil beings. "If you train diligently and train diligently, when the buddhist art is mastered to its peak, you can naturally rely on one of the buddhist lights to save the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards.


    Ruo Lan slightly closed her beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice, "I only know one Buddhist cultivation technique, the Star Domain. Even if I cultivate it to the peak, it would be nothing more than a show. How can I cultivate Buddha light without a Buddhist heart?"


    True Moon smiled faintly: "I do know some of these buddhist martial arts. I don''t know about the Star Domain, but I do know about the Domain. Although this humble Taoist is not proficient in buddhist arts, he still knows how to cultivate them. "


    Roland was overjoyed as he heard this. Looking at this middle-aged Daoist Priest, she didn''t know why, but she felt an incomparable sense of trust.


    "Senior, you can teach me?!" Hua Rulan knelt in front of the middle-aged Spirit Master.


    The middle-aged Spirit Master faintly smiled, "If you want to become inhumane, you must suffer inhumane pain. Does Benefactor have the determination and perseverance to cultivate to the limit?"


    The corner of Hua Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, her eyes filled with unswerving determination and nostalgia: "They can even disregard their lives because of me, don''t tell me that I''m afraid of suffering for them?"


    The middle-aged Spirit Master was silent for a long time, then let out a hearty laugh, "Since that is the case, this humble Daoist will carefully explain the cultivation method to you."


    Hua Rulan bowed deeply towards the middle-aged Spirit Master and said, "Senior, may I know your name?"


    The middle-aged Spirit Master lightly smiled, "This Penniless Priest is True Moon."


    Although the Water Mist Harbor was a fishing port, there was a dangerous place called the Devil Beach.


    This region of the sea was boiling like boiling water. The sea surface was surging with surging undercurrents. It was said that there were man-eating monsters among them that would pull a person into the depths of the sea. Therefore, not to mention ordinary families, even the most outstanding fishermen of the Port of Aqua Mist would not dare to lightly step into these waters.


    "Sister Ruo Lan, time to eat!" A loud and clear voice of a child sounded at the edge of the Evil Spirit Beach.


    A strong looking child was running on the beach. Not far in front of him was a reef with a woman in white sitting on it.


    Hearing the shout, Hua Rulan slowly opened her eyes and the corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. He reached out his hand to rub the child''s head. "Hu Zi, your mother doesn''t want you to come, but you always disobey."


    Hu Zi muttered, "If I don''t come, then who will call me big sister Ruo Lan?"


    Hua Rulan chuckled and pinched his chubby face.


    Hu Zi didn''t resist. Instead, he looked at Hua Ruo Lan and chuckled. That meaty face, coupled with that smile, coupled with that face that was slightly deformed from Hua Ruo Lan''s kneading, made Hua Ruo Lan laugh involuntarily.


    This child was somewhat similar to the stone of Thousand Blessings Village. Ruo Lan''s eyes narrowed as she felt a hint of sadness. The people of Thousand Blessings Village had long fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. I hope that they will be reborn into a peaceful and prosperous world and live a happy and beautiful life.


    "Big Sister Ruo Lan, it''s been two months. Can you at least teach me those immortal spells today?" Hu Zi held Hua Rulan''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. When she first arrived at Aqua Mist Port, the first person she met other than the middle-aged Spirit Master was Hu Zi.


    Even though Daoist Priest True Moon had promised to pass on the Buddhist Sangha''s techniques to Ruo Lan, he only gave instructions on the location and date of the instruction before leaving on his own.


    Ruo Lan was at the bottom of the Thousand Blessings Mountain. First, her mental state had been damaged, then she had gone through the spatial rift and suffered a serious injury.


    After that, in order to recover as soon as possible, he would rest by the sea every day.


    Ruo Lan specialized in cultivating her Fiendgod Body. Once it was fully activated, the sound effects would be absolutely shocking. Her entire body would be covered with a golden and silver glow, making her look like a fairy in the sky.


    At this moment, she happened to come to the seaside to play, and saw this scene, and insisted on treating her as a fairy, so that all the people in the village treated her as a goddess.

 C215

    Ruo Lan rubbed Hu Zi''s head and pondered for a while before saying, "Teaching you is not impossible, but you have to promise me that you won''t use the things I teach you to bully others."


    Hu Zi immediately nodded in delight, "Sister Ruo Lan, don''t worry. I will become a chivalrous hero in the future. I definitely won''t need anything you taught me to bully others!"


    Ruo Lan shook her head and laughed. She muttered to herself for a while, then said, "What kind of technique do you want to learn?"


    Hu Zi was just a child from a fishing village. After frowning for a while, he said, "I want the most powerful one!"


    Ruo Lan shook her head and smiled bitterly. She had really asked the wrong person when she asked this question of the child. It seemed that she would have to do it herself. After giving it some thought, the Fiendgod''s power within her sea of consciousness began to move slightly. Her bright eyes immediately turned into the pupils of a metal-eyed person.


    With just a quick glance, it was clear that Hu Zi''s talent wasn''t too high, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t cultivate at all. Although he was born by the sea, his physique was exceptionally strong.


    "Then I''ll pass on the fire attribute cultivation technique to you. However, from tomorrow onwards, do not come looking for me. Although you do not fear the sea when cultivating the Water Attribute, it is still just your first practice. If you can come in contact with it, then you will have to come in as little as possible. " Ruo Lan thought for a moment and then dismissed Huzi. After all, this Ghost Beach was not a good place. If something happened to Hu Zi because he was still young, wouldn''t that mean he would regret it for the rest of his life?


    Hearing this, Hu Zi said pitifully, "Then why did I come to find elder sister Ruo Lan to learn immortal spells?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Every day in the middle of the night, I will come to Aqua Mist Port to find you. At that time, I will pass on the message to you."


    Along the way, Ruo Lan began to explain the fire cultivation technique to Huzi.


    With Ruo Lan''s current cultivation, she didn''t need to look at any normal cultivation methods. She could use them as she wished with Hu Zi''s physique.


    He didn''t expect Hu Zi''s physical fitness to be so ordinary, but his brain was exceptionally useful. With just a brief explanation, he had already comprehended quite a few of them. This also caused Ruo Lan to be extremely shocked.


    After dinner at Huzi''s house, Ruo Lan came to Devil Beach as usual.


    "Tonight, there''s no moon or stars. It seems like I''m going to the bottom of the sea ¡­" Ruo Lan looked up at the sky and muttered.


    Just as he arrived at the seaside, he saw Daoist Zhen Yue already waiting there.


    "Greetings, Taoist." Ruo Lan cupped her fist and bowed towards Daoist Zhen Yue.


    Daoist Zhen Yue smiled, "Ruo Lan, in these two months of cultivation, your Star Domain has reached the third level or fourth level. This cultivation speed is already extremely fast." If you continue to train like this, there will be no benefit. " Daoist Master True Moon''s voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "It''s not that there are no benefits to it, it''s just that there is a huge burden on your body and it might even affect your future cultivation. The Taoist, Ruo Lan understood. However, thinking about the situation at the bottom of Thousand Buddha Mountain, how can Ruo Lan not be anxious? "


    Daoist Zhen Yue sighed and did not say anything else.


    Ruo Lan also did not say much. She just circulated the demonic god''s aura within her body and refined a set of cultivation technique. Only when she felt her entire body slowly heat up from the inside out did she stop and straighten up, listening to Daoist Master Zhen Yue''s teachings.


    In other words, the Star Domain cultivation method that Daoist Master True Moon taught was not difficult, but it refined the power of the gods and devils.


    In this world, elemental powers were divided into seven categories: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Five Elements. In addition, there were sun, moon, and moon.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, these five elements mutually restrained each other. The sun and moon represented the separation of yin and yang.


    In order to completely master the Astral Domain, the most important thing was to be completely familiar with the power of seven nights.


    Daoist Master True Moon had already passed the power of seven nights to Ruo Lan, and the rest of his time was spent on the subtle training.


    Looking at the boundless sea, Ruo Lan took a deep breath and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Ruo Lan''s water quality was average, but after seven days of practicing the water attribute cultivation technique, her perception of water was extraordinary. With the power of the water, her speed at the bottom of the sea was comparable to a swimming fish.


    The surface of the sea was already filled with raging waves, and the undersea was also surging. Countless vortexes with a diameter of over ten meters rose straight up from the seabed, directly rushing to the surface of the sea. It was as if they were pillars that swept everything around them into their surroundings.


    Roland carefully avoided a few huge whirlpools and chose a whirlpool that had a diameter of about two meters.


    After slightly focusing, his figure suddenly flashed and directly rushed in.


    After sitting upright, she abruptly withdrew the water-type mental cultivation method.


    In that moment, the whirlpool was like a giant meat grinder, twisting and twisting her body as if wanting to tear her to pieces.


    Rulan bit her lip, her face pale. If it was only the whirlpool, then it would be okay. However, the surrounding undercurrents were constantly sweeping up the shattered rocks at the bottom of the sea before being pulled down by the whirlpool again.


    Under the force of the whirlpool, these stones were like bullets.


    Just a slight touch was enough to leave a trail of blood. If she was hit, even Ruo Lan''s current cultivation would be in unbearable pain.


    However, the Star Domain was constantly improving from such cultivation.


    At dawn, Rulan climbed out of the sea, panting. He endured the pain and changed his clothes. Then, he sat down on the reef beside him.


    After a while, the white belly of the East gradually revealed itself.


    Soon after, a red sun slowly rose above the sea level.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and started circulating the Japanese mantra in her body at full speed. The power of the Rising Sun was like a stormy sea rushing into her body.


    If there was a person who was cultivating Japanese mental cultivation methods and saw Ruo Lan cultivating this kind of technique, he would be so shocked that his mouth would be wide open.


    Even those who cultivated Japanese mental cultivation methods would not be crazy enough to directly absorb energy from the sun! This was not cultivation at all, this was courting death! The fierce fire would burn a person to ashes.


    However, Ruo Lan did as she was told. She relied on the demonic god''s power in her body to adjust her balance, her tyrannical immortal body to draw out a sliver of power from the morning sun.


    But even this tiny bit was devastating.


    Ruo Lan''s face was flushed and her entire body was drenched in sweat. Her body was in pain as if it was being roasted by raging flames.


    But, she clenched her teeth and endured. The only thing that supported her was the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Heart Scripture and her longing for Jun Wu Yi.


    You must hold on, I will come to save you!


    Jun Wu You, you must give me a good life!


    Port of Aqua Mist, Ghost Beach.


    As usual, Ruo Lan sat on the reef with her legs crossed. In the past half month, she had rarely gone into the sea to practice her Star Domain. Perhaps it was just as Daoist Master True Moon had said, once cultivated to an extreme, it would be very difficult for one to make a breakthrough in their cultivation technique.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to practice the seven attributes of the Azure Dragon''s Seven Nights.


    Without a doubt, these seven techniques were all extremely tyrannical. Combined with the starry sky in Rulan''s sea of consciousness, their cultivation speed was incomparably fast.


    Only, Ruo Lan was far from being satisfied. A flame was burning in her heart. Just thinking of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards being tormented by the Soul Refining Scripture made her feel as if her insides were on fire!


    "Too slow, too slow!" Ruo Lan abruptly opened her eyes and punched the reef beneath her.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. The entire reef was turned into a pile of powder.


    "Ruo Lan, your cultivation speed is already a rarity. If you want to increase it again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to." Daoist Master True Moon''s voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan bit her lips and coldly said, "If I continue to cultivate at this speed, I might be able to reach the Spirit Refinement realm fifty to sixty years later. But so what? I''m afraid they will have already turned into dried up bones by then."


    "Ruo Lan, you can still try out the Star Domain. Once you condense the Buddhist light, you will naturally be able to save the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards."


    Ruo Lan sneered: "Daoist Zhen Yue, do you really think I don''t understand? Even if you managed to condense a strand of Buddhist light, if your cultivation is not at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, would you be able to break through the Soul Refining Heart Scripture? "


    Daoist Zhenyue was silent. In fact, he naturally understood this logic.


    However, he also had his own difficulties. Unless he had no choice, he wished he could personally go to the Thousand Buddha Mountain. However, he still wanted to. He absolutely could not make a move.


    Regardless of what Taoist Zhen Yue was thinking, Ruo Lan had already sat down cross-legged and once again began to absorb that strand of pure fire energy.


    Just as he started circulating the skill, that heart-piercing pain emerged again. However, Ruo Lan remained motionless, as if she didn''t feel it at all.


    Daoist Master True Moon watched from the side as a trace of admiration flashed across his eyes. Such a firm will, even a man wouldn''t be able to do it.


    With such perseverance, the Dao of the Heavens can be followed!


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ruo Lan had long gotten used to circulating all her cultivation techniques at the same time. Putting aside the others, just the Star Domain was a secret that was not passed down in the sect of Buddha.


    The Buddhist cultivation was focused on the Heart of Tranquil Water. Although Ruo Lan didn''t pursue such a realm, how could the three layers of the Astral Domain be looked down upon?


    When she truly entered the cultivation world, she immediately reached the selfless state.


    His heart was as calm as water, and he didn''t need external strength. Let alone the pain of burning inscriptions, even if her entire body was set ablaze, it would not be able to shake her at all.


    Time passed slowly. Only when she had finished cultivating all the techniques did Ruo Lan slowly open her eyes.


    He looked up at the sky and saw that it was already evening. True Moon Daoist Priest had also disappeared without a trace.


    Roland packed his things for a while, then walked towards the misty port.


    Hu Zi had already been waiting at his doorstep, and immediately ran over when he saw Ruo Lan.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, you''re finally here. Mother and I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Hu Zi shouted.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and walked into the room. She saw a middle-aged woman at the moment.


    "Big sis is here, hurry up and sit down." The middle-aged woman warmly greeted.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Sorry for the trouble, Sister Wang."


    After dinner, Ruo Lan suddenly asked, "Sister Wang, are the pills enough for you?"


    Speaking of which, Sister Wang immediately became excited, "Big Sister, you really are a genius doctor! You gave me those pills, and after you sent them to the town, you really did cure your son of his illness. I''ll follow your instructions and sell the rest to Steward Li. The bounty and the money, I bought the back of the herb garden. "This way, we won''t have to worry about our livelihood in the future."


    Sister Wang was very excited. After so many years, she finally had her own medicinal field.


    "Oh yeah, there''s still some money left. I''ll give it to my big sister right away."


    Ruo Lan gently shook her head. "There''s no need for that. I''ve troubled you all for the past few months. That money, let''s just treat it as the cost of my diet. "


    Sister Wang exclaimed, "It''s only adding a pair of chopsticks, how can it be so expensive!?" And this medicine garden is equivalent to a big sister giving it to us two. Big sis, just you wait. I''ll bring the money over to you. " As he spoke, he took out a bag of silver from the cabinet beside the bed and put it in Ruo Lan''s hands, not caring about Ruo Lan''s refusal.

 C216

    Just by weighing the pros and cons, Ruo Lan knew that this honest girl had been deceived. Those medicines couldn''t be considered precious, but they were refined using the power of the gods and devils.


    In the eyes of ordinary mortals, it wouldn''t even be an exaggeration to say that it was an immortal pill. Although they could not bring death back to life, they could still easily treat common diseases.


    The price of the herb garden was just over there. Although it wasn''t cheap, it wasn''t very expensive either. With the increase of both sides, it was obvious that the black-hearted member of the staff had cheated Sister Wang of a lot of money.


    However, although Ruo Lan understood, she didn''t say it out loud.


    Hu Zi''s father died early, and it was all because his mother pulled him up. The two of them lived a frugal life. If they knew that they had been cheated for a huge sum of money, they would probably die from sadness.


    "In that case, I won''t decline." Ruo Lan smiled and turned to look at Hu Zi, "Tomorrow, go to the village and buy some good food and drinks. I haven''t eaten for a while, so we''ll have to put up with it." As he spoke, he stuffed the bag of silver into Hu Zi''s hands.


    Hu Zi nodded blankly. His mother''s face was filled with excitement, but she also understood that this was Ruo Lan''s intentions. Although he was grateful in his heart, in the end, he could only smile shyly with a blushing face.


    After dinner, Ruo Lan ate happily. As usual, she headed straight for the Evil Spirits Beach.


    If she spent almost all of her time cultivating, Daoist Master Zhen Yue would have noticed, but she didn''t say anything more. The only thing he could do was to give her some pointers while she was cultivating, so that she wouldn''t take the wrong path.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Ruo Lan was still sitting on the reef, cultivating her Seven Awakening Cultivation Method.


    As he was training, he suddenly heard a soft sound of wind. He opened his eyes and saw that Daoist Master Zhen Yue had already disappeared. From afar, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Hu Zi was the only one who would come here.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to come here ¡­" Ruo Lan turned her head with a chuckle.


    The moment she saw Hu Zi, her face immediately darkened.


    "What''s going on?"


    He saw that Hu Zi''s face was covered in blood and there was a knife wound on his shoulder.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, please save my mother!" When he saw Ruo Lan, Hu Zi burst into tears.


    "Slow down, what''s going on?" Ruo Lan said gently.


    "Today, I listened to elder sister Ruo Lan''s instructions and went to the town to buy delicious food. But as soon as he entered the town, someone from outside the Li family came and said that it was me who had stolen his family''s silver. After that, I brought a group of people to my house. After searching through it, they forced me to say that I hid the silver and then took my mother away. "If you don''t have any money, you can just use that medicine to pay me back." Hu Zi gulped.


    Ruo Lan patted Hu Zi''s head and sighed in her heart.


    She was already very careful. When Hu Zi went to deliver the medicine, she told him that it was given to his family by a passing immortal elder. How could she have known that he would not be able to escape this calamity?


    "Let''s go. Take me to where that Lady Li is." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    The two of them arrived at the largest town outside of Aqua Mist Harbor.


    It was a small town, but it was much bigger than Aqua Mist Harbor. The bustling level of this place was not something Aqua Mist Harbor could compare to. After all, the sea was too humid. Real rich people wouldn''t live there.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Li Residence, he saw two servants waiting for him. Seeing Hu Zi, the two of them immediately laughed wickedly, "Little brat, did you bring the item here?"


    Hu Zi angrily said, "I''ve already said it before, all of the pills Immortal Elder gave us have been sold to you. There''s nothing left!"


    The servant laughed, "If you don''t take out something, you can forget about redeeming that woman." After saying that, his gaze shifted and landed on Ruo Lan.


    With a single glance, he was no longer able to turn his head.


    Ruo Lan''s charm was one of a kind on the jade-green mountain in the Celestial Realm. How many people in the mortal world had ever seen such a beautiful woman before?


    Her expression was cold like ice, and she was even wearing white clothes like when she returned from the Immortal World. Coupled with her ice-cold expression, she was indeed a thousand times more bewitching ice beauty.


    "Bastard, don''t tell me you want to use this woman as an alternative because you can''t find any medicine?" The servant came back to his senses and smiled obscenely at Ruo Lan.


    Hu Zi was about to speak, but Ruo Lan patted his head and smiled faintly. She mumbled softly, "It seems like I found the right place."


    That servant still hadn''t understood the importance of this disaster as he continued to stare frivolously at Ruo Lan. His gaze wandered around her body a few times. "Beautiful girl, with your appearance, if you''re willing to follow the outer sect disciples'' young master, you''ll be guaranteed to live a life of prosperity ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the servant suddenly felt as if he fell down, but as he looked with wide eyes, he found that his body was still standing in front of the door. However, there was no head on the neck.


    He was so frightened that he wanted to scream out loud, but he found that he could no longer make a sound ¡­


    Looking at the corpse, Hu Zi was so scared that his face turned pale.


    Ruo Lan crouched down and caressed his face. "Hu Zi, are you afraid?"


    Hu Zi clenched his teeth and shook his head fiercely, "I''m not afraid! They are all bad people. Big Sister Ruo Lan is doing this for the sake of the people, so Hu Zi is not afraid! "


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded: "Good tiger." "Come, let''s go find your mother."


    Holding Hu Zi''s hand, the two of them slowly walked into the house. The remaining servant was already on the ground in fright, and a large area of his crotch was drenched.


    Staring at Ruo Lan as if she was looking at a demon, her face was filled with terror.


    The moment Ruo Lan stepped into the manor, the corner of her mouth curved into a cold smile.


    Without seeing any movement, the servant who had already collapsed on the ground suddenly let out a gurgling sound. He turned his head and lost his breath.


    Ruo Lan had never been a merciful person. Whether it was in her previous life or her current life, she had always pursued the method of dealing with matters in the future.


    Naturally, there was no way that an outsider from such a remote village could pose any threat to her. But what about Hu Zi? They had lived here for generations and generations. If they did not clean up this mess, how could they live a peaceful life in the future?


    She was not a little girl who did not understand the ways of the world. In her sixteen years of living in the Thousand Buddha Village, she had seen what kind of people were cold-blooded and warm-hearted. However, even though there were tyrants in the Thousand Buddha Village, they were at most selfish and greedy people.


    "Daoist Priest Zhen Yue, seeing this, didn''t you say something?" Ruo Lan didn''t even turn her head.


    "To eliminate evil is to promote kindness. Buddha also has Vajra rage. Since this life can only be done in an evil way, then he should enter the cycle of reincarnation long ago." Daoist Master Zhen Yue''s indifferent voice sounded.


    These words caused Ruo Lan to be stunned. She originally thought that Daoist Master Zhen Yue would always make hypocritical remarks that would pity the heavens when she saw him casually killing people. She didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Ruo Lan revealed a faint smile. "I didn''t expect that Taoist Taoist would not lie. We''ve known each other for a few months, but we don''t know which sect you''re from. So it''s quite interesting. "


    Daoist Master Zhen Yue, who was nowhere to be found, bitterly smiled. After a while, he helplessly said, "To be able to get such praise from Miss Ruo Lan, I am rather flattered."


    It had to be known that Ruo Lan wasn''t some girl from a big family. In her previous life, she wasn''t one, and she wasn''t one either. What she was after was to be happy with grudges and favors. She only wanted to be able to act with a clear conscience. Daoist Master Zhen Yue had been ridiculed by all sorts of venomous tongues for the past few months.


    Along the way to the mansion, Ruo Lan did not pick anyone. As long as anyone dared to come up, she waved her hand and sent out a sword qi. With her Nascent Soul Stage strength, how could these bullies possibly withstand her?


    The mansion was suddenly filled with the wails of ghosts and gods.


    "How dare you! Who are you? How dare you kill the innocent in my Chao Yun Country!" A stern cry sounded before they could even step into the inner court.


    Ruo Lan looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his forties and a young master in their twenties running out together.


    "This is the Young Master outside of Li." Hu Zi whispered.


    Ruo Lan nodded, her gaze landing on the middle-aged man in his forties. With a single glance, she could tell that he was at the Xiantian realm. As for the level of Xiantian, Ruo Lan didn''t know, nor was she interested in understanding.


    This kind of strength was naturally considered extremely high in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Ruo Lan''s eyes, she was no different from the servants outside.


    "I can''t be bothered to tell you the truth. Who are you?" Ruo Lan lightly said.


    "I, Lu Ren Jia, am from the Jin Yu Hall of Chao Yun!" The middle-aged man raised his chin with a proud expression on his face.


    "Passerby A?" Ruo Lan almost burst out laughing. She had to endure and endure for a while before she was able to maintain her cold demeanor. "What is Golden Jade Hall?"


    "How dare you!" Young Master Li and Lu Ren Jia shouted at the same time.


    "Golden Jade Temple is a place where all my cultivators gather. Little girl, I see that you also have a bit of cultivation base, and you shouldn''t speak nonsense to avoid bringing trouble upon yourself!" Lu Ren Jia said coldly.


    Ruo Lan sneered and said lightly, "With your cultivation at the early stage of the Innate realm, how dare you ask me for trouble?"


    Lu Ren Jia''s face was filled with astonishment, and his gaze towards Ruo Lan was filled with doubt.


    One had to know that it was not difficult to see through the opponent''s cultivation level with a single glance, but it was not easy to see through the opponent''s cultivation level with a single glance.


    He sneaked a glance outside the courtyard and saw two more corpses lying on the ground.


    Although Lu Ren Jia''s cultivation wasn''t that high, he had, after all, been hanging around for so many years. There was no lack of experts in Jin Yu Hall, so he still had an ordinary eye.


    With just a single clean and fast sword strike from those corpses, he could still barely see that the strength of this young lady in front of him, who looked to be in her twenties, was definitely not inferior to his!


    Thinking up to this point, Lu Ren Jia''s imposing manner lost a few points.


    "Little girl, let me tell you. The Vice Hall Master of my Gold Jade Hall is located near here. Today, I have come to collect spiritual medicine for the Vice Hall Master. If you don''t want to cause trouble, then hurry up and leave! " Lu Ren Jia tried to sound fierce but failed.


    "Gold Jade Hall''s Vice Hall Master? "Who is it?" Ruo Lan frowned.


    Lu Ren Jia''s face revealed a pleased look, "Reporting to my Hall Master''s name, I will scare you to death! Stand firm. The Vice Hall Master of my house is the world-famous Mu Nanxing, Great Manager Mu! "


    Mu Nan Xing?


    If Langton suddenly frowned, he would think this name was very familiar.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly recalled, wasn''t this the big boss of Ye Country''s casino?


    Back then, in order to save Lin Mao and his sister, Ruo Lan and Forgetting had gone through that gambling house. The owner''s name was Mu Nan Xing. He didn''t know if this was the same person.


    Upon hearing his words, Lu Ren Jia started scrutinizing Ruo Lan, only to see that Ruo Lan''s expression suddenly turned odd. He was overjoyed. He raised his eyebrows and said: "How is it? Do you know how strong he is?" Why aren''t you leaving! "

 C217

    Ruo Lan sighed. If this Lu Ren Jia Zhen said some unfamiliar name, she would probably be even more afraid. But Mu Nan Xing...


    Ruo Lan reached into her pocket and took out a pack of external medicine. Carefully opening the paper bag, he then gave Lu Renjia a coquettish smile.


    This smile immediately caused Young Master Li and Lu Ren Jia to be mesmerized.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Lu Ren Jia''s chin with her trembling hand, and fed him a bag of medicine.


    Lu Ren Jia was scared out of his wits, the bitter taste coming from his mouth shocked him: "What did you give me to eat?!"


    Ruo Lan glared at him and spat out two words, "Poison."


    Lu Renjia turned pale and trembled as he looked at Ruo Lan.


    However, Ruo Lan slowly said, "I have naturally long heard of Shopkeeper Mu''s great name. Now that you say he is near the left, go get him. I''ll give you the antidote when he arrives. However, I have to remind you that this poison will have an attack within six hours. If you don''t want to die, then move faster. "


    Lu Ren Jia was extremely shocked, he did not even have the time to say a word and rushed out of the door: "Just you wait! Just you wait! "


    After scaring Lu Ren Jia away, Ruo Lan''s gaze landed on Young Master Li.


    Young Master Li was dumbstruck. Just a moment ago, he had been counting on the Jin Yu Hall''s Lu Ren Jia to support him. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, Lu Ren Jia had been scared off.


    Jumping over Ruo Lan''s body to look at the corpse that was split into two, Young Master Li was alarmed. The person standing in front of him was not a woman that could be easily bullied, but a real god of death!


    "Witch, have mercy!" Young Master Li''s legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    "Ask Hu Zi''s mother to come out." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    "Yes, yes!" I''ll go right now! " Young Master Li trembled as if he wanted to walk out the door.


    Ruo Lan kicked his butt. "Don''t you have a lot of henchmen? Let them go! "


    Young Master Li''s teeth chattered as he called for a few times towards the outside of the courtyard. Finally, someone walked in. After instructing for Hu Zi''s mother to come over, Young Master Li lowered his head and stood in front of Ruo Lan, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    "Bring me two chairs." Rowland said.


    Young Master Li immediately rushed into the room and brought out two large and comfortable chairs.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t be bothered to waste her breath on him, so she left him to the side and pulled Hu Zi to sit with her.


    Not long later, the Li Family servants led the frightened Sister Wang over. Huzi quickly pulled his mother to sit by Ruo Lan''s side.


    As time passed, Young Master Li felt his legs go weak. At this moment, a loud roar resounded in the sky.


    The howl was like the overlapping waves of a sea, one higher than the other. Finally, a few black shadows appeared in the air and landed in the yard.


    "Vice Pavilion Master, that''s the woman!"


    Lu Ren Jia pointed at Ruo Lan and yelled, "She''s the one who gave me the poison! I also told her clearly that I came here on your orders to buy spiritual medicine, but she said something about ''Mu Nan Xing'', ''Head storekeeper, you came to me to teach me a lesson ¡­''


    Lu Ren Jia''s face was filled with anger as he pointed at Ruo Lan with a burst of black and white nonsense.


    Rowland just sat in the chair and listened with a faint smile.


    Lu Ren Jia talked for a long time before he suddenly realized why his Vice Hall Master didn''t say anything.


    Turning his head to look, he saw Mu Nan Xing looking at Ruo Lan, his face alternating between green and white.


    "Vice Pavilion Master, what''s wrong? Is it an emergency? " Lu Ren Jia asked dumbly.


    Mu Nan Xing wanted to curse a little bit more, but ten thousand horses and fodder ran through his mind! You''re the one who''s f * cking sick, provoking someone, and actually provoking this woman!


    Back in Zhao, Mu Nan Xing didn''t know Ruo Lan''s identity, but he did know who Guan Lan was. When he was in the country of Zhao, even he, Mu Nan Xing, feared Ruo Lan. How could he afford to offend someone like her?


    After that, Mu Nan Xing entered the master''s tutelage to study medicine, and then he entered the Jin Yu Hall. It was only at this moment that he had managed to vaguely confirm Ruo Lan''s background through some channels.


    Facing Ruo Lan, Mu Nan Xing only felt a deep sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Vice Pavilion Master, hurry up and teach this woman a lesson!" Let her know the power of our Gold Jade Hall! " Although Lu Ren Jia saw that Mu Nan Xing was a bit strange, he didn''t notice what was going on and continued to clamor.


    Mu Nan Xing took a deep breath and walked up.


    "Mu Nan Xing greets Miss Ruo Lan." As soon as he said that, Mu Nan Xing bowed deeply towards Ruo Lan.


    Lu Ren Jia watched from the side, his chin almost dropping to the ground.


    The vice hall master of his clan who was incomparably arrogant was actually treating this woman named Ruo Lan with such an attitude. How was this just looking for bad luck? It was almost like meeting his own mother!


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up in a cold smile. "Shopkeeper Mu, what a mighty display of power you have."


    Although Mu Nan Xing''s heart was filled with fear, he was still a person with a high position. Moreover, he couldn''t lose his face in front of so many subordinates.


    He looked at Ruo Lan and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, we can be considered old acquaintances. I don''t know how my disciple offended her. If it really is my disciple''s fault, then Mu Nan Xing will apologize to Miss Ruo Lan." If not, then please be magnanimous, Miss Ruo Lan. "


    Ruo Lan sneered: "How could I, Ruo Lan, have the guts to find trouble with your Gold Jade Hall!" "Hu Zi, tell our Vice Hall Master about your matter."


    Hu Zi nodded his head heavily and stood up, telling the entire story of Young Master Li''s rape of his mother from beginning to end.


    Hearing this, Mu Nan Xing''s face turned ashen. The conspiracy between Lu Ren Jia and Young Master Li was not some high level conspiracy. With Mu Nan Xing''s experience, he naturally understood.


    He turned to look at Lu Renjia, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Lu Renjia, you sure are not bad! I told you to buy the spiritual medicine, but you stole it! Do you think that my Golden Jade Hall is a bandit''s nest?! "


    When he saw Mu Nan bowing to Ruo Lan, Lu Ren Jia already knew that something bad had happened. When Mu Nan Xing turned around to interrogate him, his legs instantly gave way and he fell to his knees.


    "Please spare my life, Vice Hall Master, spare my life!" This humble one was anxious for a moment, which is why I have been bewitched to do such a wrong thing. Vice Pavilion Master, please spare my life! " Lu Ren Jia was like a bug that was kowtowing, kowtowing while begging for mercy.


    "Spare our lives?" Mu Nan Xing gritted his teeth and said, "I can let you live. But if he did not punish them, how would Jin Yu Hall have the face to face with fellow cultivators of the Eastern Continent?! Men, drag him down, cripple his cultivation and expel him from Gold Jade Hall! "


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Ren Jia''s face instantly turned pale.


    Those who followed Mu Nan over were all experts of the Golden Jade Hall. Upon hearing Mu Nan Xing''s order, two people immediately came up and dragged Lu Renjia out.


    "Shopkeeper Mu sure is good." Ruo Lan sneered.


    Mu Nanxing sighed as a wry smile appeared on his face. "Why would Miss Ruo Lan bother to insult me? Although I don''t like to kill people, I am still in the court. If Lu Ren Jia is allowed to live, wouldn''t the rules and regulations of our Gold Jade Hall be wiped out? "


    Ruo Lan nodded. Mu Nan Xing understood what he was doing.


    At least, Mu Nanxing and Ruo Lan were old acquaintances. When they entered the main hall, Mu Nan Xing dismissed his subordinate.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, we haven''t seen each other in a long time." Mu Nan Xing chuckled.


    Rowland nodded. The events that had happened in the country after that, even now that she thought about it, had seemed like a dream to her.


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s gloomy expression, Mu Nan Xing sighed. "I heard about the Thousand Buddha Mountain, Miss Ruo Lan, please grieve. People cannot be revived, so Miss Ruo Lan shouldn''t think too much. The Ye Country is also a great country that has existed for thousands of years, they can always overcome calamities. "


    The moment she said that, Ruo Lan''s body shuddered. He raised his eyes to look at Mu Nan Xing and asked, "What do you mean by that?" Ever since I escaped from Thousand Blessings Mountain, I have been recuperating in the fishing village. What has happened in the country of the dead? "


    Mu Nanxing smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Ruo Lan doesn''t know yet? During this year, the demons had rampaged through the most chaotic area, turning the country of Zhao into a purgatory of the human world. I also escaped from a country... Furthermore, I heard that Mingyu was still causing trouble. I heard that the demons and the demons brought by that Mingyu have all gone deep into the East Sea. "


    As soon as she said that, Ruo Lan felt a sharp pain in her heart. Although she didn''t have a deep impression of the Kingdom of Zhao, it was still the country that gave birth to her and raised her. Hearing the news of the demons'' rebellion, her heart also ached.


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s appearance, Mu Nan Xing''s heart skipped a beat and he said gently, "Miss Ruo Lan, what are your plans for the future? If you don''t have anywhere to go, you can ask my Gold Jade Hall to be your guest and stay here for a few days. "


    Mu Nan Xing didn''t know how strong Ruo Lan was, but he knew that there was someone behind her that he couldn''t afford to offend. If he could recruit her into his Gold Jade Hall, then it would be a huge increase in his strength!


    Ruo Lan raised her head and stared at Mu Nan Xing for a while before slowly saying, "It''s fine to stay here for a few days, but if you''re trying to persuade me to enter the Golden Jade Temple, then you should give up as soon as possible."


    Mu Nan Xing bitterly smiled. Ruo Lan had already said she was dead. If he were to bring up this matter again, it would be a bit of a nuisance.


    After the two chatted for a while, Mu Nan Xing was about to leave.


    Ruo Lan stared at him, her heart stirred as she replied, "Brother Mu, Ruo Lan has something to ask of you."


    Mu Nan Xing smiled and said, "Miss Ruo Lan, although we have only met twice in a hurry, we have always been on good terms. The first time we met, I felt that we were close. If there is anything you need, just say it."


    Ruo Lan nodded and pushed Hu Zi out, "I''m afraid I''ll have to leave today. This mother and son pair still need Brother Shangguan to take care of them on their behalf."


    Hu Zi looked at Ruo Lan in astonishment. After a long while, he suddenly grabbed her arm, "Big sister Ruo Lan, don''t go!"


    Ruo Lan smiled and patted his head. "There are some things that you have to do by yourself."


    Mu Nan Xing frowned. "It won''t be a problem to take care of them. But Miss Ruo Lan, Mu Nan Xing isn''t the one who talks too much. If you want to take revenge on the demon race ¡­" Please reconsider. "


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Don''t worry, Brother Mu. Ruo Lan isn''t an idiot. She shouldn''t risk her life to fight that demon."


    After saying that, she looked at Hu Zi and said gently, "With Mu Nan Xing taking care of you, you''ll be able to live a life where you don''t have to worry about food or clothing. But remember what you said to me before. I don''t want you to be a chivalrous hero. I only hope that you won''t be a villain in this life. If one day I find out that you are evil because of the skills that I have taught you, I will take your life with my own hands. "

 C218

    With tears in his eyes, Hu Zi shouted, "Sister Ruo Lan, don''t worry!"


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile and greeted Mu Nan. "Since that''s the case, I''ll be taking my leave."


    As her voice fell, the light dance longsword left its sheath and flew towards the sky, bringing Ruo Lan with it.


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s disappearing figure, Hu Zi asked Mu Nan Xing, "Uncle Mu, can I see elder sister Ruo Lan again in the future?"


    Mu Nan Xing bitterly smiled. Since when did he become an elder? However, as he looked into Hu Zi''s innocent eyes, he continued smiling faintly, "If fate wills it, I will always be able to see her."


    After leaving the Port of Aqua Mist, Ruo Lan thought for a while and decided to head to the Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    Regardless of the current situation, if she didn''t go, she would always feel uneasy.


    "You want to go to the Thousand Buddha Mountain?" Daoist Zhenyue asked in a soft voice.


    Ruo Lan nodded her head heavily. "I''m always worried if I don''t go and take a look."


    Daoist Master Zhen Yue pondered for a long time before sighing lightly, "You and I have been together for several months. Today is the day we will part ways."


    Ruo Lan was startled. "Daoist leader, what do you mean by that?"


    Daoist Master True Moon seemed to have thought of something and smiled: "This is a banquet that doesn''t go out under the heavens. If Rulan wants to go to the Thousand Buddha Mountain, then take it. However, what you see might not be what you want to see. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and abruptly shot into the sky, "Today is the day we will part ways. You and I will probably never meet again. Ruo Lan, be very careful in everything you do. "


    Following that final note, Daoist Master True Moon''s figure disappeared into the horizon.


    This person came to her side at her most dangerous time to help her cultivate, but he did not seek any return. Now that she had accomplished something in her cultivation and left, it was clear that he had a purpose, then, who assigned him?


    Shaking her head, she did not think much about it anymore. Right now, she had to hurry and find the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, as well as Jun Wu You. She had not heard about his situation for a few months, so she did not know what had happened to him.


    At the Cloud Harbor, a woman in white slowly walked into the city.


    Unlike the Aquatic Mist Port, the Port of Aqua Mist was called "Port" but in reality, it was just a small fishing village. Not to mention the ocean-going ships, there were no larger ships.


    And this cloud port, was actually the biggest port in the country of Chao Yun. Not only were there many types of ocean-going merchant ships, there were also large Demon Hunting Vessels that were specifically designed for cultivators to ride and hunt demon beasts.


    The so-called demon beasts were demon beasts.


    It was said that even the most powerful demonic beasts could cultivate to a humanoid form.


    However, there was a world of difference between this type of "demon" and a "greater demon" like Mingyu.


    The bright jade was formed by the ruthless energy of heaven and earth. It could not be born into the five elements, nor could it die in the six dao paths. It truly transcended the mortal world. However, the demon spirits formed by these demon beasts were only powerful demon beasts.


    Rowland entered the Cloud Harbor and found a random inn to stay at.


    Before coming to this cloud port, she made a trip to the Thousand Buddha Mountain. But what she didn''t expect was that the entire Thousand Buddha Mountain and underground palace was already empty. The demons that were originally gathered there had all gone to who knows where.


    He was initially doubtful, but unexpectedly ran into someone.


    Li Qianqiu.


    The servant that Jun Wu You had sent to Ruo Lan''s side now looked miserable. Not only was his entire body in tatters, he even seemed to be cowering in fear.


    After asking Li Qianqiu for a long time, Ruo Lan finally got a general idea of the situation.


    It was said that a few months ago, a mysterious expert came to the underground palace and destroyed it in one go. Unexpectedly, no one in the demon race was a match for him. Helpless, he gave up the underground palace and retreated to the imperial city of the Ran Kingdom.


    "Where are the hundred youths?" Rowland asked one of the two questions she was most concerned about.


    Li Qianqiu frowned, "I don''t know, but they were in a hurry to leave that day, so there was no way to move them. However, I''ve come back to take a look. They are no longer in the underground palace, and were probably taken away by that mysterious person. "


    When she said this, Ruo Lan felt a sense of disappointment, but also some happiness.


    According to what Li Qianqiu said, those hundred children should be fine.


    Ruo Lan wanted to ask Jun Wu Yi about his life and death, but it was hard to say. She could only console herself in her heart. Li Qianqiu was just a small fry, how could he know?


    "Right, there''s one more thing ¡­" Li Qianqiu was somewhat hesitant.


    "What are you hesitating for?" Ruo Lan who was in a better mood said with a smile.


    "My lord seems to have dispatched troops from the East China Sea. He said that he wants to subdue the Eastern Goblin Tribe and use them to fight against the Immortal Buddha Clan and the other two races." Li Qianqiu peeked at Ruo Lan with a pair of small eyes.


    Ruo Lan was a little confused. "What happened next?"


    "As far as I know, the person leading the team... "It''s Yero ¡­"


    Yero?


    Ruo Lan''s body shook and her eyes lit up.


    Cloud Harbor was not a small place. This was the border of the East China Sea, and moreover, it was a large port. It was inevitable that demons would come to this place.


    After entering the inn, Ruo Lan immediately began to dress up.


    She purposely drew out the lines on her eyebrows, lengthening the corners of her eyes and sticking half a foot of long beard under her forehead. She really did look like a white-faced scholar.


    He left the inn and arrived at the port. After a few questions, he found a ship that was preparing to set sail. This was a fishing boat heading towards the depths of the East China Sea.


    The boatsman was surprised to hear that Roland was going to catch a boat. Ruo Lan looked like a weak scholar. The boatsman didn''t know what she was doing in the depths of the sea.


    However, seeing the orange-yellow gold in Ruo Lan''s hands, he swallowed all these questions in one go.


    Only after getting on the boat did Ruo Lan realize that although it was a fishing boat, it was not small at all. There were even many luxurious rooms on it. After asking for a bit, he realized that this ship was originally a merchant ship. It was only after the merchant house closed down that the ship was sold cheaply.


    Now that he thought about it, how could an ordinary fishing boat dare to go deep into the sea?


    Thinking up to here, Ruo Lan burst into laughter. She was too busy to think about the fishing boat.


    He entered his room and sat cross-legged on his bed. The Fiendgod energy revolved, and the Starry Sky Domain began to slowly cultivate.


    When Ruo Lan opened her eyes, it was already evening.


    "Gu Gu ¡­" A wave of protests came from his stomach.


    This cultivator naturally wouldn''t be in much trouble if he didn''t eat anything for the past ten days, but hunger wasn''t an easy matter. Rowland paid a lot of attention to these places.


    He pushed open the door and walked out.


    She knew the location of the dining hall, so she walked along the narrow passageway in the cabin.


    As soon as he arrived on the deck, he saw the steward giving orders to the sailors. That manager had sharp eyes and immediately saw Ruo Lan. Towards this big client, he had 120 thousand points of enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Lanruo, are you used to travelling by sea?" the manager called out with a laugh.


    Ruo Lan stroked her beard and nodded with a smile. "It''s alright. It''s not as bumpy as I imagined."


    The manager laughed, "Of course! My family head originally wanted to use this boat for his private use, but later on, this caravan happened to lack an ocean-going fishing boat, so he changed it. However right now, we are only at the edge of the sea. If we travel for another ten days or so and reach the sea, the bumpy ride would be unavoidable. "


    Rulan laughed: "The reason I came down to this sea is to see how vast and turbulent it is. It would be boring if you were to travel without any wind or waves. "


    "Mr. Lanruo is truly a open-minded person." The manager gave a hearty laugh, then he said in a mysterious tone, "Speaking of which, these few days really have something to look at."


    Ruo Lan raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What do you mean? "


    The manager smiled and said, "It''s true that we''re out fishing. However, has Sir ever thought that using such a luxurious boat to fish would be a bit of a waste? "


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. She had naturally suspected this as well. Although the boat was sturdy and suitable for sailing, it was indeed a waste to use it for fishing. However, she didn''t know what this boatman was planning. She was only borrowing him to go to the depths of the sea, so she didn''t care about these things.


    "Sir, there are quite a few expensive species of fishes in the depths of the sea." But to put it bluntly, it was just a fish. What''s truly valuable is not this kind of stuff! " The supervisor chuckled.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat as she whispered, "Could it be a demon beast?"


    The steward''s eyes flashed with surprise. As far as he was concerned, this scholarly man had no affinity with the immortals and demons. He shouldn''t have heard of demonic beasts before. But from the looks of it, that was not the case.


    "Mister Lanruo has good experience! The real purpose of this trip was to hunt demons! However, how could an ordinary boatsman be able to deal with this demon beast? "


    The supervisor said with a chuckle, "Those luxurious guest rooms on our ship are all occupied by capable people. If Mr. Lanruo is interested, he might as well pay a visit. However, whether they can see you or not depends on your luck. After all, these are all immortal people. If we mortals want to meet them, it depends on fate. If it wasn''t for the fact that my clan leader had a lot of face, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to invite them! "


    When it comes to fate, it''s really fate. Aren''t you just talking to me now?


    As he thought of this, he put on an expression of yearning, "I have long heard of the immortal''s legend. If I can meet him once, then I will have no regrets in my life."


    She changed the subject and continued, "However, I heard that those immortals belong to various sects and sects. Could they be here to take a mission to hunt demons?"


    The manager chuckled, "Sir, this is what you don''t know. "Most immortals are born in the Spirit Mountains, but there are also many capable people in the martial world. Naturally, there are those who cultivate by themselves."


    Only then did Ruo Lan understand.


    When she returned to the house, there was nothing to do. With a thought, Ruo Lan started to channel her Clear Vision Technique. The power of the Sun and Moon elements gathered in his eyes as he looked around.


    According to the steward, this place could also be considered a VIP area, which meant that the surrounding cultivators were also living here.


    Sure enough, through the thin wooden wall, one could faintly see a variety of lights flashing around them.


    Ruo Lan estimated in her heart that most of them were in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, and a few were in the late phase.


    What really caught her attention was the person who lived next door to her.


    It was as if his body was emitting a piercing red light, as if he was announcing his exalted status of being in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Rowland was secretly surprised in her heart. Although there were many Aurous Core stage cultivators in the first and sixth layers of heaven, this was still the Immortal World. In other words, it was the place where the immortals lived.


    In the mortal world, the Aurous Core stage was already quite rare. The person next to him was in the Nascent Soul stage.

 C219

    Although Ruo Lan had never truly gone through the initial stages of cultivation, she had still systematically learned them from the Jadea Mountain. She was very clear that the difficulty of reaching the Nascent Soul Stage on her own was not something that could be easily overcome.


    Curious, she put away her Insight Technique and slowly walked out of the room.


    He walked next door and lightly knocked on the door.


    A short while later, footsteps could be heard from within the room. The door opened, and a man appeared in the doorway.


    When he saw this person, Roland was also stunned for a moment.


    This was actually none other than the Jun Wu You who went missing after the bloody battle at the bottom of Thousand Buddha Mountain!


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Ruo Lan with a perplexed expression. He had the nagging feeling that he had seen this scholar somewhere before. He concentrated for a moment and felt that the other person did not seem to have any level of cultivation on him, but that gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Ruo Lan almost cried out the moment she saw Jun Wu Yi, suppressing her excitement. She pondered for a moment, and decided not to reveal her identity for the time being.


    She didn''t have any other reason, except that she was always a little perturbed and a little afraid of meeting Jun Wu You.


    It was unknown if it was due to the fear of approaching the countryside, or for some other reason.


    During the fierce battle at the bottom of Thousand Blessings Mountain, Jun Wu You had almost been doomed to die. It was unknown how he managed to survive. Rowland wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to begin.


    Furthermore, the most crucial point was that she couldn''t determine whether the person in front of her was Jun Wu Yi or Jun Wu Yao.


    The two of them pretended to be each other and even their closest friends were tricked. Ruo Lan didn''t dare to reveal her identity at this moment.


    If Jun Wu Yao claimed to be Jun Wu You, then wouldn''t he be courting death if his identity was exposed?


    However, this face caused her to be extremely infatuated. Although her expression did not change on the surface, that gaze betrayed her thoughts.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" The current Jun Wu Yi, who did not know whether this was true or not, frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan restrained her thoughts as a faint smile appeared on her lips. "I''m Lan Ruo. I live in the room next door to yours. I heard that there are many strange people on this ship. I''m here to bother you."


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head, if it was anyone else greeting him like this, then he would have immediately closed his doors to thank the guest. However, this person called Lanruo gave him an indescribable feeling of familiarity, as if he was an old friend of many years.


    "Thank you for your kind words, I am Jun Wu Yao, good bye." Jun Wu Xiang cupped his fists and said to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Brother Wu Yao, good morning." This person actually dared to call himself Jun Wu Yao, what kind of joke was this? Ruo Lan had some doubts on her face, but from the sound of it, it should be Jun Wu You. However, for safety''s sake, she shouldn''t reveal her identity for the time being.


    "Coincidentally, I''m fine too. Please come in brother Lan Ruo."


    When the two of them entered the room, they saw that it was neat and tidy. Other than a wooden bed, there was a simple small table.


    Ruo Lan was puzzled. She heard that Jun Wu Yi''s current residence was in the VIP area, so why was the room so simple?


    Seemingly seeing through Ruo Lan''s doubts, Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "There were originally some decorations, but we cultivators have a high level of cultivation, how could we be greedy for these things?" So when I got on the boat, I told the boatman to withdraw for me. "


    If Lan Dan had known what was going on, he would have looked at Jun Wu Yi with admiration.


    Although Ruo Lan was diligent in her training, she did not fear those who enjoyed it. This didn''t mean that her determination was lower or higher than Jun Wu Yi''s, but their perspectives were completely different. However, only those who can implement their own ideals and ideals are able to reach the pinnacle of cultivation.


    "Brother Wuyao is indeed a person with a firm will. To still be able to maintain his cultivator nature in this environment, Lan Ruo is truly impressed!" Rowland said in admiration.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "Brother Lan Ruo is flattering me. [I should have been taken away by Yama long ago, but I''ve lived my whole life for the sake of a promise.] "If I can''t diligently train, then I won''t have the face to go to the netherworld to see him!"


    That day under the Thousand Blessings Mountain, Jun Wu You had risked his life to hold onto Jun Wu Yao, and had given her his only chance of escape. Although Ruo Lan didn''t know the details of the battle, she had witnessed how the huge golden cauldron descended from the sky and razed the entire village to the ground. This showed just how intense the battle had been.


    Hearing him say it in such a casual manner, the person in front of her, sixty percent of the time, was the real Jun Wu You. She took a deep breath and forced a smile, "It seems Brother Wu Yao is also a man of good character!"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled. "Brother Lan Ruo, why would you want to sail with this ship when you don''t have a cultivation base?" "This is not a ship. Although there are a lot of experts on board, the East Demon Spirit Sea is filled with demonic spirits. Even cultivators of our generation view this place as a dangerous place, much less a weak scholar like brother Lan Ruo.


    Ruo Lan laughed, "My favorite thing to do is to travel the world. Aren''t there very few places that people can go to in this vast ocean? If he did not go out for the rest of his life, he would regret it in the future. If we really encounter any danger, I will need your help. "


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head: "Yes, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will definitely ensure Brother Lan Ruo''s safety."


    After chatting for a while, Ruoran returned to her room. She did not ask Jun Wu Yi why he had come to the East China Sea. Although the two of them were conversing rather well, it was still safer before they were certain. Moreover, if he was truly Jun Wu Yi, she would be relieved to see that he was safe and sound.


    A small Five Elements formation was set up in the room, and Ruo Lan sat down cross-legged.


    As his consciousness sank into his sea of consciousness, the power of the Fiendgods in his body began to spin.


    On the morning of the second day, Ruo Lan slowly opened her eyes and focused slightly. A gentle blue light immediately flashed in her room.


    Ever since she understood the relationship between the power of seven nights and the power of the Divine Demon, she had constantly practiced converting the power of the Divine Demon into the pure power of seven nights every day before returning. He had to be able to control his emotions during battle, and after training for a long period of time, his gains were not small.


    After shaking off the distracting thoughts in her mind, Ruo Lan sat down cross-legged again.


    He suddenly released his spiritual will, and a strange force appeared around the huge fishing boat. Everything within three kilometers was covered. The wind blew, the grass rustled, and the airflow changed. Even the energy flow that was out of reach for the naked eye was within Ruo Lan''s grasp.


    Ruo Lan even had the misconception that if she was inside this strange force field, she would be able to kill a peak Yuanying Stage cultivator ¡­


    As she thought about it, she broke out into laughter. She didn''t know how strong a peak Yuanying Stage cultivator was. However, she knew very well that even if it was her current strength, she was still no match for the peak Yuanying Stage like Li Xiufeng.


    In a beautiful room at the bow of the ship, a white-haired, red-faced old man suddenly opened his eyes with a look of shock.


    "Summoning Manager Chen Chong!" The old man spoke in a low voice.


    After a while, the manager, Chen Chong, walked into the room with his back arched.


    "Greetings, old tutor." Chen Chong respectfully saluted.


    The old man nodded and stroked his beard: "Are there any special people on board this time?"


    Chen Chong was stunned. If one were to talk about special people, there would be a lot of them. To most people, the ten powerful cultivators on the ship were nothing special.


    However, Chen Chong knew that the Old Master didn''t want to ask about these things. He frowned and thought for a while before lightly shaking his head: "If we were to talk about special people, I''m afraid that Jun Wu Yao is the one ¡­"


    The old man impatiently interrupted him: "It''s not Jun Wu Yao. Is there anyone else special?"


    Chen Chong frowned and thought for a long while before hesitating. He said, "If there is anyone else, it might be a scholar called Lanruo."


    "Scholar?" The old man frowned, "Why is there a scholar on the ship?"


    Chen Chong quickly explained what happened to Lan Ruo when she was on the boat. He then explained, "That day, I saw that Lan Ruo was generous and had an extraordinary bearing. That was why I agreed to let him on the boat. "Old tutor, is there something wrong?"


    The old man pondered for a moment before a smile slowly formed on his lips. "There is nothing amiss. However, you must be careful with this Lan Ruo. You must not be rude."


    Chen Chong was greatly shocked in his heart. He was extremely clear about his master''s identity. It was rare to see someone who valued others so much, so why did he take this scholar, who was powerless, as an extremely important person?


    He pondered, but didn''t dare to ask. He replied and left.


    The old man remained silent in the room for a while before he muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that I would see this legendary domain in the East Demon Spirit Sea." I just don''t know which family in the upper realms that Lan Ruo is from, but she has such a high cultivation base at such a young age ¡­ "


    Hua Ran naturally did not know that she had only used the Perception Technique that Jun Wu Yi had passed down to her, and had completely misunderstood her identity.


    This so-called "Domain" was a technique called "Star Domain" that Hua Rulan had been taught by Forgotten. That day, Ruo Lan''s sixth heaven was fighting with Exquisite Sound, and she stayed there for three days after she was rescued by Wu Hua. In these three days, he taught this technique to Hua Rulan.


    To put it bluntly, there were three thousand Dharma arts, and each one was completely different. A cultivator''s cultivation attribute would be different depending on their own cultivation attribute, and their characteristics would also be different.


    Hua Rulan cultivated in Fiendgod''s power, so she had to comprehend this Astral Domain on her own. The benefits she obtained would also be completely different from what he gained from cultivating in the Buddhist Sangha. Therefore, even the slightest change in his words could not be explained.


    For so long, although Hua Rulan knew the cultivation method, she had never experienced it.


    It wasn''t until that day when the Thousand Blossom Mountain descended and Jun Wu Yi risked his life to fight and the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards resisted the enemy that Hua Rulan managed to comprehend the usage of the Astral Domain.


    However, although Hua Ruo Lan''s cultivation was not weak, she was still unable to fully utilize her Astral Domain. Even if he used all his strength, it would only last about a quarter of an hour for a domain of three miles.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hua Rulan opened her eyes tiredly as the corner of her mouth curled up into a helpless smile.


    Along the way, she had circulated the Astral Domain''s cultivation technique who knew how many times, but the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were still nowhere to be seen.


    The range of three miles was not small, but if it was used to find people, the range of the search would be limited to the entire East China Sea.


    "This is what you call looking for a needle in a haystack." Hua Rulan muttered.


    This fishing boat had been sailing on the sea for half a month, and Hua Rulan didn''t really understand how to sail. However, according to time, this place was already far from the mainland.


    Finally, the boat stopped.


    Knocking sounded on the door, and Hua Rulan opened it to see Jun Wu Yi standing outside.

 C220

    In the past half month, she had been running towards Jun Wu You''s place since she had nothing to do, and the two of them had ''get to know'' each other. Chatting with him like this was quite a romantic affair, and one could also see that he had never shown his side in front of him.


    She knew his approximate identity, but he didn''t know who she was. Thinking about how he usually didn''t act properly in front of her, but now that he was sitting upright, she couldn''t help but laugh inside.


    "Greetings, brother Lan Ruo." Jun Wu You laughed.


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled and said: "It''s been a really strange day. To think that Brother Wu Yao would come looking for me."


    Jun Wu Yi laughed heartily: "A few days ago, Brother Lan Ruo said that he has never seen a Demon Hunter before, so I''m here to invite you to watch it together with me."


    Hua Ran''s eyes widened as she asked curiously, "We''ve already reached the territory of the Demon Hunters?"


    Jun Wu Yi nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    In fact, Hua Ruo Lan herself had hunted quite a few demon beasts, but it was her first time encountering such an organized demon hunt. She was excited and followed Jun Wu You to the deck.


    There were already many people on the deck. Taking a rough look, besides the sailors and the boatmen, there were about twenty more people.


    Hua Ruo Lan didn''t dare to use her Insight Technique to probe the areas with the many eyes of this person. However, she could roughly sense that these people were all fifth or sixth level Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    Jun Wu Yi had the feeling of standing at the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, it was obvious that Jun Wu You was very low-key, and the boatsman did not specifically announce that he had a Nascent Soul Stage expert on his ship.


    After a while, a large group of people walked out from the cabin of a ship. Immediately, the crowd discussed in low voices.


    Hua Ruo Lan looked over and saw a white-haired old man walking at the front. Steward Chen Chong was following closely behind him.


    Judging from Chen Chong''s respectful attitude, this person should be the real owner of this huge ship.


    Someone brought up a chair to the side. The old man sat there quietly, not saying a word. On the other hand, Chen Chong stood up from the side.


    "Immortal Elders, I, Chen Chong, greet you."


    Chen Chong bowed and smiled before continuing, "Immortal elders are all people with great abilities. Originally, it wasn''t my place to criticize them. However, we merchant ships have our own rules, and we have been hunting for a long time. The rules are the same, but there are new friends who may not know it, so I''ll say it again. "


    He paused for a moment and realized that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him. He suddenly felt proud and loudly said:


    "If the immortal elders wish to keep their own demon beasts, they can. But on the way back, we will need to collect the administration fees for this consignment."


    With that, he laughed, "It''s not that our ship clan is making things difficult for the immortal elders. After all, if all the immortal elders leave behind their demon beasts, then our trip here would be a waste of our resources. I hope that everyone can understand. " As he spoke, he gave another deep bow.


    Most of the cultivators present were experienced in hunting demons. There were a few that participated for the first time, so they all silently listened.


    Hua Rulan, who was listening at the side, secretly nodded as well. She wasn''t naive enough to think that there were only these few cultivators on the ship to keep up appearances. Not mentioning anything else, Jun Wu Xi, who was in the crowd, did not say a word.


    It was unknown what tricks this boatsman had up his sleeve, so he was prepared to deal with the cultivators participating in the demonic hunt.


    After all, to most people, these Aurous Core stage cultivators possessed destructive power. If he didn''t have any strength, how would he dare to pull this boat out to sea?


    As the manager of this large ship, the items in Chen Chong''s hands were definitely extremely powerful. However, right now, his position was extremely low ¡­


    "This Chen Chong really knows how to do things." Jun Wu You''s gentle voice sounded.


    Hua Rulan smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Wuyao, are you going to hunt monsters in the sea?" Hua Rulan asked in a low voice.


    Jun Wu Yi shook his head with a chuckle: "I have another reason for coming here. Also, this ship owner didn''t invite me here to hunt monsters, but to be afraid that other cultivators would cause some trouble. I''m a pro. "


    Hua Rulan laughed, but secretly nodded in her heart. She was right.


    Chen Chong spoke a few words before leaving.


    The twenty plus cultivators also came to the side of the ship and jumped into the sea as they had predicted.


    Hua Ruo Lan followed him in surprise. The sea was not as vast as the land. Even though these cultivators were all Aurous Core stage experts, their strength would be greatly reduced if they entered the water. She was curious as to how these cultivators would deal with them.


    After taking note of them, she noticed that these cultivators seemed to all have some sort of special treasure to protect them. A few cultivators who were obviously fire attribute cultivators, after jumping into the sea, were actually completely devoid of any drops of water.


    "Is this water repelling magical equipment a rotten street? "Why do all these cultivators have them?" Hua Rulan asked.


    Jun Wu You faintly smiled, but didn''t seem surprised by the words'' Ruo Lan spat out her magic treasure ''. After all, after half a month of being in contact with Ruo Lan, he no longer treated Ruo Lan like an ordinary person.


    If it weren''t for the special nature of the Rulan technique, which allowed the seven attributes to form a cycle in her body, Jun Wu Yi wouldn''t have been able to see that she had a cultivation technique, and he would''ve long since taken her to be an expert.


    "Many of these cultivators hunt monsters on the sea all year round. Naturally, these people have their own treasure to shelter themselves from the water." Jun Wu Yi laughed, "However, there are also different grades to this treasure. The four great ranks of the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow ¡­ Brother Lanruo should know about them right? "


    Ruo Lan nodded. "Heaven Stage is the highest, yellow rank at the bottom. It''s like some demon beast or genius treasure."


    "That''s right." Jun Wu Yi nodded his head, "Most of the magic treasures of these cultivators are merely for the purpose of avoiding the water. Moreover, they can only be used in shallow waters. Once we descend to the bottom of the sea, we will no longer be able to avoid the water."


    Rulan nodded.


    After thinking for a while, he asked in a strange tone, "Our ship has been doing fine for half a month, isn''t it already in the depths of the East China Sea? Aren''t there any powerful demonic beasts in these places? Brother Wu Yao said that most of these cultivators are in the Aurous Core stage. Aren''t they afraid of encountering danger? "


    Jun Wu You burst into laughter: "Deep in the East China Sea? Do you know how big the East Sea is? Our current location is only at the edge of the East Sea. Most of the demonic beasts here were of the yellow rank. Even if there were a few of them, they were of the low rank and weren''t much of a threat to Aurous Core stage cultivators. Furthermore, Demon Hunting is already a risk. If it is safe and sound, then how can the target be called a Demon Beast? "


    Rulan smiled and nodded. His gaze fell onto the sea, but he couldn''t see anything. Demon Hunting was carried out in the sea, so at a glance, there was nothing to be seen except for the seawater.


    She turned her head and saw that Jun Wu You''s gaze was also fixed on the surface of the sea. However, her eyes were drifting about, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat before she said slowly, "This East Sea is vast and magnificent, but my trip here was not in vain."


    Jun Wu You regained his senses, and chuckled: "What, Brother Lan Ruo already has the intention to return?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head. "I''ve only been out for half a month, why would I want to go back? "I am only thinking that the East Sea has not disappointed me. I wonder if the legendary Immortal World Immortal Yero will let me down ¡­"


    "Yero?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold light when he heard these words.


    Naturally, Ruo Lan couldn''t avoid her gaze. Her eyes shifted as she asked, "Has Brother Wu Yao heard of this before?"


    The corner of Jun Wu Xi''s mouth rose as he snorted: "As a member of the human race, how could I have not heard of this traitor?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and said with a chuckle, "Listening to the meaning behind Brother Wuyao''s words, it seems like Yero has some sort of grudge?"


    Jun Wu You snorted lightly but did not reply, but the killing intent in his eyes for a moment couldn''t escape Ruo Lan''s gaze. Now, she was 90% sure, that the person in front of her was the real Jun Wu Yi!


    Thinking of this, his heart surged with emotions. Although this speculation had been going on for a long time, it was still enough to confirm the excitement in his heart. "Wu Yi, you''re fine. It''s great that you''re still alive!"


    She stared deeply at Jun Wu Yi, her fervent gaze left him speechless. Why was this middle-aged scholar looking at him for? He touched his face and asked embarrassedly, "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    Ruo Lan hurriedly said no and the two of them stood on the side of the boat for a while. Ruo Lan suddenly had an idea and laughed, saying that Feng Da had returned to her room.


    She was still very curious about the Demon Hunters in the sea. The obstacles this person would encounter in the water were not ordinary, so how were these cultivators going to deal with them?


    With a thought, the Star Domain revolved. In an instant, an invisible barrier covered a radius of three miles.


    In the Star Domain, Ruo Lan''s vision was unstoppable. As long as she wanted to, she could observe everything.


    The cultivators gradually revealed themselves.


    However, there were only a few demon beasts that encountered them, and most of them were just randomly moving around to try their luck.


    Just as she was prepared to take a good look at the cultivators fighting the demon beasts, Ruo Lan''s body suddenly shook as an indescribable aura suddenly came over.


    This aura was powerful and mysterious, and the direction it came from was directly beneath the ship!


    Ruo Lan was greatly astonished. She focused her mind and tried to sense what was happening. However, there was nothing within the radius of three miles. This aura seemed to be coming from somewhere.


    What was down there? Rulan wondered.


    This kind of aura was clearly not emitted by a living creature. It felt like a huge treasure trove, thinking that she was showing her existence.


    Three Mile ¡­


    Ruo Lan frowned and pondered. Even back when she was cultivating in seclusion in the East Sea, Ruo Lan had never gone so deep. With her cultivation level today, it would not be difficult for her to dive down three li. However, although she was a little curious, she was more interested in Jun Wu You.


    After pondering for a long time, she finally shook her head and laughed, "I''ve seen Diremonsters, demons as well. Even now, they can be considered immortals. I can''t believe they still think about going ashore in the water ¡­"


    After pondering for a moment, she made up her mind, "Let''s dive to a position of three miles before talking about anything else! As for that mysterious aura, you can find it as long as you can.


    If he wanted to go into the sea, he naturally couldn''t go down from the deck. Ruo Lan was a weak scholar and wanted to catch a boat. If she just jumped down like that, wouldn''t that be terrible?


    After pondering for a moment, she slowly walked out of the room.


    She lived in the VIP area, where the cultivators on the ship lived. Due to the demon hunt, most people had already dived into the sea.


    Jun Wu Yi and the rest had also gone to the deck, keeping an eye on the sea. After all, the Demon Hunters of the Deep Sea could not compare to the ones on the shore. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to death.

 C221

    However, this made things easier for Ruo Lan.


    After walking through the long and narrow corridor, she reached the innermost area. This was the room where the servants lived. Ruo Lan vaguely remembered being able to descend into the sea from here.


    After arriving at the entrance, she was in no hurry to push open the door. She closed her eyes and checked the interior of the room to confirm that there was no one around before walking in.


    As expected, the moment he entered, he saw a small window.


    Circulating her technique, she silently jumped out of the window and landed in the water, not sparking the slightest bit of water.


    Those cultivators who participated in the demonic hunt needed to rely on magic treasures to protect themselves, but Ruo Lan didn''t. Once the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was unleashed, it immediately formed a thin layer of ice around her body, blocking all of the seawater around her.


    Three miles was a long distance. If the Lan Yu Sword was flying, it would only take a blink of an eye, so it would take about half an hour to walk. And in the water, with her entire body filled with pure water attributed energy, Ruo Lan''s movement speed was only slightly slower than her flight speed. If he did not have to constantly be vigilant of his surroundings, he would probably be able to reach here within the span of a breath.


    They were three miles below the sea. When they looked up, they could see a hazy haze. With the Clear Vision Technique activated, the power of the Sun and Moon elements gathered in his eyes, and the surroundings immediately became clear again.


    The mysterious power was still below him. However, compared to the inside of the cabin, it was much more powerful. The power that was like raging waves surged forth unceasingly, and the surrounding sea water also swirled into streams of undercurrents.


    After feeling the pressure of the water, Rowan let out a sigh of relief. The water pressure here didn''t suit her body too well. She only felt that her movements were a little bit hindered. The rest of her body was similar to that on land.


    And this was after she had circulated the Fiendgod''s power. Once she had fully converted the Fiendgod''s power into water-attribute power, she believed that even if she wasn''t as nimble as she was on the ground, she would still be no less than him.


    "It is extremely rare for others to train in the power of the five elements. On the other hand, as I control the source energy of Fiendgods, I am able to freely switch between the seven different types of power. The strength of my body is really strange. " She thought to herself proudly.


    After a moment of silence, she decided to dive deeper.


    To be able to come to this place was purely a fortuitous encounter. If he didn''t even understand the appearance of the thing that was emitting that mysterious power and was able to leave, Roland reckoned that he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    The deeper they went, the stronger the feeling of the mysterious power became.


    Finally, when Ruo Lan reached five miles under the sea, that mysterious being entered her Star Domain.


    This was a piece of seven-colored luster that even Rulan''s domain could not detect. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    He felt his surroundings and found that the water pressure was now several times greater than it was at three miles. Ruo Lan muttered to herself before her figure suddenly sank.


    This seven-colored light took up an enormous amount of space, and even Ruo Lan''s domain was unable to touch its end.


    As he approached, he noticed that there seemed to be something hidden within the golden light.


    Ruo Lan extended her hand and gently probed into the seven-colored light. This light looked extremely dangerous, but when Ruo Lan touched it, it was as gentle as a hot spring.


    He was still puzzled when he suddenly saw the colossal seven-colored light suddenly shake. The entire seabed was immediately thrown into chaos.


    Ruo Lan converted all the power in her body into water elemental energy and managed to stabilize herself with great difficulty. She came back to her senses and looked at the rainbow colored brilliance. Her body suddenly trembled and her eyes were filled with disbelief!


    Her lips trembled and tears ran down her cheeks.


    The earlier flow of chaotic energy had completely vanished, leaving behind an enormous bubble that was quietly floating within it. And within the bubbles, a hundred of them, each with a sword, were motionless, as if in a deep sleep.


    Ruo Lan clearly remembered the first time she saw them that year. The fear in their eyes.


    Ruo Lan still remembered that day at the foot of the Thousand Buddha Mountain, Xi Yue had used her body to open a spatial rift and led them in a sure-death charge ¡­


    "I didn''t expect ¡­" I can actually see you two here ¡­ " Ruo Lan''s voice trembled as if she was mumbling.


    These one hundred people were the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards that had disappeared beneath the Thousand Buddha Mountain!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she looked at the giant bubble for a long time. He stretched out his trembling hand and withdrew it. He then stretched out his hand again, hesitating.


    "What? Scared?"


    A voice suddenly rang out in her heart.


    Yes, he was afraid ¡­


    She was afraid that when she opened the blisters, what she saw was not what she wanted. She was afraid that if she attacked without permission, there would be irreparable consequences. She was afraid that all of this would happen ¡­ It was all just a dream!


    Seeing the intense fighting of Bi Xiashan, seeing how father Hua died with grievance, seeing the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards risking their lives to save him ¡­


    Her heart was already scarred.


    Ruo Lan asked herself. If she had seen her friend sealed in this bubble before, she would have broken it without a second thought. But today, he hesitated and didn''t dare take action ¡­


    However, what was coming had to come after all. If he stepped back now, how could he stand up again?


    All of a sudden, an indescribable aura spread out from her body.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a light filled with unparalleled determination.


    The power of the Fiendgods within his body suddenly began to circulate like raging waves, surging without end. Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She was pleasantly surprised to find out that her cultivation had suddenly increased just like that. Now, she had directly stepped into the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath. She had always understood that what she lacked was not cultivation. Ever since she obtained the power of the gods and devils, she had never stopped cultivating. Logically speaking, she should have long since stepped into the late Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, cultivation didn''t just require an increase in one''s Immortal energy, it also required an increase in one''s mental state.


    After seeing the bloody battle at the Biyan Mountains and the scene at the bottom of the Thousand Blessings Mountain, Ruo Lan''s state of mind fell to the bottom.


    But just now, everything that was bothering her seemed to have been easily solved. At that moment, her cultivation broke through the shackles and finally had a qualitative change.


    Ruo Lan''s emotions could no longer be described with words. Everything that had happened just now happened in the blink of an eye, but she knew that her strength had undergone a tremendous change!


    He forcefully suppressed his excited emotions, then slightly released his mind to sense the power of the gods and devils inside his body, which was rolling and surging like raging waves.


    And what was different from his usual practice was that this time, because of his spiritual perception, this improvement would not bring him any side effects!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and her gaze fell on the giant bubble. The one hundred Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were still motionless, no one could tell whether they were dead or alive.


    "No matter if you are alive or dead, I will make you come out!" Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    She gently raised her jade-like hands and a sparkling moonlight immediately covered her hands.


    The Moon element was the best way to break through the defense!


    With a silver glint in her hands, she dashed towards the bubble.


    "Pu" a soft sound was heard.


    The surface of the bubble quivered slightly, and Ruo Lan felt as if she had hit cotton.


    She looked at the bubble with a bit of surprise. She had never thought that this would happen.


    For the past few days, Ruo Lan loved to use the Moon element. Other than its sound and light effects, the main reason was because of the invincible corrosive power.


    However, the Moon element power that had never failed was completely swallowed by the bubble before it could even make a sound.


    What exactly was this bubble?


    Ruo Lan, who had sunk her mind, slowly shut her eyes. Her hands were gently placed on top of the bubble. After sensing carefully for a moment, her face was immediately filled with surprise.


    This bubble was actually filled with the power of the seven attributes! It had to be known that although the seven attributes were not rare, in the mortal world, the power of the Sun and Moon elements were extremely rare!


    And what made Ruo Lan even more surprised was that the seven elemental energies in the bubble weren''t just simply arranged. The balance between them had already reached the acme of perfection. Even an existence like Rulan, who was extremely sensitive to attributes, would not be able to detect any deviation in the seven attributes!


    It was precisely this type of perfect formation that allowed the formation to approach the level of ''Perfection''. The seven attributes were mutually exclusive. No matter what type of attack was used on it, it would be completely devoured by the formation, turning it into a tonic and strengthening the formation.


    Who exactly was it that laid such a perverted formation?


    After frowning for a long time, Ruo Lan came to a conclusion that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    There were two ways to break through the formation. The first way was to use a force that was powerful enough to completely suppress the formation and break it before it could swallow the energy. The second way was to use a force more exquisite than the array to infiltrate and devour it ¡­


    However, no matter which one, it would be harder for Ruo Lan than ascending to the heavens!


    She gently raised her hand and a ray of silver and gold light flashed on her fingertip. This power was the purest source of energy in the world that came from Jun Wu Yao''s Fiendgod body.


    Since it cannot be breached, then assimilate it! In this world, what could be purer and more fused with any power than the power of a Fiendgod?


    She gently raised her hand, and that strand of Fiendgod power instantly pierced into the bubble.


    In a split-second, Ruo Lan felt her body shudder. A powerful attractive force could be felt. It was as though that strand of Fiendgod power was about to be sucked in!


    If Langton was alarmed and prepared to stop, suddenly, that pure black thread seemed to be provoked. A not very strong but very long suction force suddenly came over.


    The two devoured each other, neither giving in to the other.


    After a full fifteen minutes had passed, Ruo Lan finally felt a surge of Fiendgod''s power slowly spread out from the bubble!


    If Langton was surprised and surprised at the same time, then even though the power that was transmitted to him was weak, it was still very clear. She believed that as long as she had enough time, she would surely be able to break through this bubble!


    But at this very moment, Ruo Lan felt a surge of undercurrents.


    "What''s going on? A volcanic eruption at the bottom of the sea? " Rowland muttered.


    Before she could stabilize herself, a crisp and clear voice of a child sounded out, "Who is so bold as to touch my brother''s seal?!"


    This voice seemed to carry some kind of magic, causing Ruo Lan''s head to sink. However, she quickly recovered and looked towards the direction of the sound, fully alert.


    At this moment, she could no longer afford to think about how this sound could be transmitted underwater. Her palms were sweating, and a voice kept ringing in her heart: Spirit Refinement realm!


    In just a short while, a blurry shadow could be seen dashing over from the distance. In a blink of an eye, it had already entered Rulan''s line of sight.

 C222

    When she saw him, she was surprised to see that it was a child about seven or eight years old. He had a pair of horns on his head, a purplish-gold crown, a bright yellow robe, and a pair of Cloud-Stepping Boots. At this moment, he held a purplish-golden spear in his hands, and two small spirals swirled beneath his feet.


    Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling. This look, she was probably the same as Nezha in the legends, right? Perhaps the only difference was the whirlpool under his feet, not the Windfire Wheel. And, judging from his horns, he was obviously not human.


    The little boy was also stunned when he saw Ruo Lan. He reckoned that she was a human. His expression softened a little as he asked loudly, "Who are you? How dare you touch my brother''s seal?! "


    Even though he had a cold face and a stern expression, but when his handsome face was reflected, it was indescribably adorable.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Little friend, who are you?"


    Upon hearing the word "child", the little boy''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Impudent, kneel down and greet This King!"


    "This King?" If Langton was happy, then there was actually someone in the East Sea who called himself "This King".


    Just as he was about to tease them, he was suddenly stunned. In the East Sea. This King...


    Her heart suddenly chilled as a name rose up abruptly.


    He still remembered that Jun Wu Yi had mentioned a name to Jun Wu Yi not long ago when they were talking about the strong warriors of the continent.


    "You are... Someone under Great Demon God Mingyu? " Ruo Lan asked tentatively.


    The child''s face revealed a proud look. After a while, he said loudly, "It seems that you have also heard of my brother''s name." Since he knew which family''s territory this was, he decided to leave at once. Since you don''t look like a bad person, I won''t argue with you anymore! "


    Roland let out a long breath.


    Mingyu probably wasn''t the same Mingyu that she had first met. In the past two years, there had been a lot of bloodshed in the Mortal Realm. Not only the cultivators of the Mortal Realm were involved, but also many of the Demonic Immortals and Buddha Tribes.


    In the past, Ruo Lan had seen bright jade that was gentle and feminine without the slightest hint of danger.


    However, during these two years, according to what Ruo Lan had heard, Mingyu had killed all the cultivators she met.


    After that, he occupied the East China Sea and became known as the Spirit Master of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t be sure whether the current Mingyu was still that Mingyu from before.


    If it was in normal times, with just the two words "Bright Jade", she would probably run as far away as she could. But today, it was different. In front of him, a hundred of Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards lay there.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then said, "This ¡­ Brother, may I ask for your name? "


    The little boy said impatiently, "Are you done yet? I already let you go so magnanimously, why are you asking all these questions? It''s a good thing my brother isn''t around, otherwise I would have killed you with a slap. My name is Hannya, hurry up and leave! "


    Ruo Lan said, "Brother Hannya, this one is Lan Ruo. I greet you." "The people inside the restrictions have some connections with me. I want to take them away, but I don''t know ¡­"


    "No way!" Hannya immediately shouted, "Big brother told me to watch over these, if I let them go, big brother will get angry!" Don''t say anymore, hurry up and leave! "


    Ruo Lan fell silent, then suddenly raised her head after a long while, revealing a smile towards Hannya: "Brother Hannya, I''ve long heard of the Spirit Master, I wonder if I could introduce him?"


    Hannya frowned, and shook her head: "My brother isn''t here."


    Ruo Lan''s smile became even more brilliant. Her round eyes narrowed into a line. "Since the Psionic Imperial Lord is not here, then ¡­" I will be offending you then! "


    As the sound of her voice faded, her body transformed into a whirlwind, pouncing straight towards Hannya.


    Ruo Lan never underestimates her enemy for no reason at all. Although Hannya looks like a child, Ruo Lan has spent a lot of time with the demon spirit while in the Glass Realm. In the bottom of her heart, she naturally knows that the age of a demon spirit cannot be judged by its appearance.


    Although this Hannya looks like she''s only seven or eight years old, god knows if she''s an old monster that''s lived for thousands of years. Moreover, the thing that Ruo Lan was most concerned about was the aura Hannya exuded when she first arrived.


    Spiritual Refinement Realm!


    If it weren''t for the moment of epiphany and the fact that Ruo Lan''s cultivation had already broken through to the late Nascent Soul stage, and if the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards hadn''t appeared before her, she wouldn''t have chosen to fight this powerful Hannya no matter what.


    Since he had attacked, he did not hesitate in the slightest.


    Moon attributed energy gathered on her right hand and turned into a silver ray of light, shooting straight for Hannya''s chest.


    Hannya was slightly stunned, then her face was suffused with a thick rage.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    He turned the spear in his hand slightly and held it straight in front of his chest. The tip of the spear immediately emitted a deep blue brilliance, and a bright pearl that flickered with blue light suddenly appeared.


    "Ha!"


    With a light shout, the blue pearl suddenly shot towards Ruo Lan.


    As the pearl approached, Ruo Lan felt the surrounding water elemental energy gathering madly. She was startled. This was the first time she had seen such a technique.


    He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He suddenly stretched out his left hand, and a dark yellow light wrapped around his left hand. It then fiercely shot out towards Ming Zhu.


    The five elements restrained each other. The earth attribute power was the best choice to restrain the water attribute power.


    ''Boom! ''a muffled sound was heard, and the surrounding undercurrents surged. The pearl that the child condensed immediately shattered, Ruo Lan''s figure became unsteady, and she flew backwards a hundred meters.


    Hannya was immediately stunned. Just as Rulan thought, although Hannya looked young, she had actually spent hundreds of years at the bottom of the sea.


    When Mingyu was in the East China Sea to fight for the hegemony, he had followed her. Although in the eyes of Mingyu and the others, his strength was insignificant, but he had seen countless battles of all sizes.


    Earlier, when Ruo Lan used the Moon element cultivation technique to attack him, he didn''t think it was strange. But in an instant, Ruo Lan used the earth attribute cultivation technique again. This caused him to be astonished.


    He frowned and shouted, "Let me see what kind of martial arts you still know!"


    Right after he finished speaking, he waved his spear and stabbed it into the bubble!


    Ruo Lan''s heart leapt to her throat. The bubble contained Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards.


    If the seven elemental energy in the bubble exploded from this strike, then the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards would truly die without a burial ground!


    But in an instant, Hannya pulled out the spear out, and the tip of the spear started to glow with a rainbow color. Clearly, he had summoned the seven elemental energies from the bubble.


    He suddenly raised his hand and all sorts of pearls flew out, turning into a curtain of light that charged straight at Rulan.


    If it was anyone else, they would have long been scared out of their wits. After all, sometimes manpower was poor and it was not enough time to practice a cultivation technique of the same attribute. Besides a freak like Ruo Lan, who would train in seven attributes at the same time?!


    And a single attribute strength was bound to be restrained by one of the seven attributes. For a Spirit Refinement cultivator to launch such an attack, ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators had no way of resisting!


    However, Ruo Lan was Ruo Lan. Facing the light screen that covered the sky, she remained calm.


    She narrowed her eyes and a cold light flashed within. With a soft shout, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword at her waist was unsheathed. With a light wave of the sword, over a hundred rays of light shot out from her sleeves.


    "Dazzling Hundred Blossom, Bind!" Ruo Lan shouted in a low voice.


    Over a hundred flying needles immediately formed a seven-colored wall of light in front of her, and the bright pearls that struck the wall of light emitted a "pu pu pu" sound.


    Under the attack of a Spirit Refining realm cultivator, the formation looked to be on the verge of collapse, but finally, after ten breaths of time, it stopped.


    Ruo Lan''s entire body was drenched in sweat. Her right hand that was holding the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was also trembling. This was a sign that her power had been completely used up.


    He turned his head to look at Hannya. Other than confusion and confusion, she didn''t seem to struggle at all.


    Ruo Lan laughed bitterly in her heart. Spiritual Refinement Stage and Nascent Soul Stage ¡­ This was such a huge difference!


    But luckily, although Hannya''s strength was terrifying, she didn''t have any intention of attacking. Instead, she occasionally glanced at Ruo Lan, her gaze filled with puzzlement.


    "Hey, I''ve almost used up all of my energy. If I wanted to beat you, I''d have to kill you!" Roland shouted.


    Hannya wrinkled her brows and looked at Ruo Lan for a while, then suddenly said: "How do you know Big brother''s technique?"


    Brother?


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She suddenly recalled that the big brother that Hannya mentioned was this Eastsea Overlord, the Myriad Beast Spirit Master Mingyu.


    "How would I know what kind of martial arts is that bright jade?" Roran said.


    "Wasn''t that Seven Colored Divine Power you just used my brother''s unique skill?!"


    "Rainbow divine power?" Ruo Lan was stunned, then she immediately understood. This Hannya was referring to the power of seven lives that her power of gods and devils had evolved into.


    Her eyes turned, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. She gave Hannya a profound look, and said, "It looks like you''ve figured it out ¡­"


    Hannya creased her brows and asked, "What did you see?"


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "Isn''t this the unique skill of a Spiritual Saint?"


    Hannya immediately opened her eyes wide, and looked at Ruo Lan with a face full of shock.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and smiled, "The Spirit Master is afraid that you will be lazy in your cultivation, so he sent me to check on your progress. By the way, take these people trapped in the blisters with you.


    Hannya nodded in realization: "So that''s how it is, no wonder big brother taught you this Seven Colored Divine Light."


    Ruo Lan laughed and said, "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    Hannya nodded, and said: "Fine, since it''s elder brother''s order, then you can take these people away."


    Ruo Lan cupped her fists and said, "Thank you, Brother Hannya. "However, these blisters ¡­"


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll just break it."


    After hearing this, Roland heaved a sigh of relief. One must know that the biggest problem was this Hannya with her terrifying strength.


    Looking at the bubble, Rulan sighed in her heart.


    Although his Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was one of the seven attributes, when compared to this bubble, it was nothing.


    Although the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was a combination of seven days and one night, it was still made up of over a hundred flying needles of various attributes. As for this bubble, if one looked at it carefully, it might not even be considered a formation at all. It was just that the seven attributes had been twisted into a ball by someone using a profound method and then placed there.


    It was impossible for Ruo Lan to do such a thing.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly saw Hannya wave her spear ¡­


    Ruo Lan''s eyebrows twitched as she felt a strong sense of danger.


    Her body suddenly flashed, and she moved three feet to the side. A green flash flew past her ribs. A sharp pain came from beneath his ribs. Lowering his head, he saw that his left rib cage had already turned bright red.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wary of this Hannya, this attack would have taken her life.

 C223

    "Brother Hannya, what are you doing?" Ruo Lan was shocked.


    "I''ve long heard that humans are extremely cunning, but I don''t believe it! Seeing you today, it is indeed the case! " Hannya gritted her teeth and said.


    Ruo Lan felt bitter in her mouth and asked, "Brother Hannya, what are you saying?" Her heart was pounding. Just where had she exposed her secret?


    Hannya sneered, "You said that your brother taught you the Seven Colored Divine Light?"


    Ruo Lan forced a smile and said, "That''s right, that''s the signature move of a spiritual master. Who else would know it other than him?"


    "Bullshit!" Hannya scolded loudly, "You little thief, did you think you can scam me a second time after lying to me?! Let me tell you, the Seven Colored Divine Light is my brother''s signature ultimate technique. My elder brother is a great demon of the world, the seven-colored divine light is his innate technique! To you? Other than the person himself, who else can the unique Inherent skill be passed on to?! "


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan could no longer laugh!


    Talent Skill...


    The devilish powers of the demons and the godly powers of the deities, these were all living examples! Different races, it was impossible to obtain the corresponding strength!


    However, under these circumstances, how could she possibly think of using her innate talent on it?!


    If he had known earlier, he would have said that Mingyu had lost a seven-colored divine light to him and wouldn''t have said anything about teaching it to him.


    Ruo Lan was on the verge of tears. She didn''t expect that something bad would happen at a place like this.


    However, she was Ruo Lan after all, gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, you can see through me, so I won''t quibble. That''s right, this is my own cultivation technique. How about it, if you want to kill me or scrape me, I will not surrender so easily! "


    Hannya angrily said, "Alright, alright, alright, you still dare to be arrogant. Wait until I catch you, I''ll let you have a taste of my East Sea''s punishment!"


    Ruo Lan coldly snorted and said, "You''re only at the Spirit Refinement realm, aren''t you afraid of your tongue blinking when you speak?"


    "How is the Spirit Refinement Realm? It''s enough to deal with you! " Hannya shouted.


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly: "You actually have the nerve to say that! You don''t know how many years you''ve cultivated at the bottom of the sea, but you only have this little cultivation base. To deal with me, you''ve only trained for two more years. If your cultivation is the same as mine, how could you be my opponent? "


    Hannya was obviously angry to the extreme, upon hearing this he immediately shouted, "Good! Then I shall fight you with the same cultivation as you, and see if you are my match! "


    "Alright!"


    Hannya''s words just finished, Ruo Lan immediately followed up. His body turned into a streak of dark-yellow light as he pounced towards Hannya.


    This time, Hannya was also stunned, she just casually picked up on Ruo Lan''s words, she didn''t expect it to be a circle.


    However, there was no room for a retort now. He gritted his teeth as his Cultivation base suddenly dropped to the Nascent Soul stage. He raised the spear in his hand and stabbed it towards Ruo Lan.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword and the long spear clashed, and emitted a crisp sound.


    Ruo Lan''s body bounced back, landing far away as she looked at Hannya in surprise.


    The earth attribute strength versus the water attribute strength should be a perfect counter to this situation, but why did he seem to suffer a small loss from his previous attack ¡­


    Hannya had a cold smile on her face, "What, you didn''t figure it out? Have you forgotten who my brother is? Ever since I was young, I''ve fought against him countless times. Do you really think that the earth attribute can completely suppress me? "In your dreams!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, his silhouette was akin to a swimming dragon as he dashed straight towards Rulan.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth and abruptly retreated. The flying needles in her sleeve turned into silver light and scattered outwards. Amongst them, there were also over a hundred flying needles that were hidden within the formation.


    However, all of this seemed to be in vain. The moment the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation was activated, it was immediately restricted by a strange water-attribute power. This power was not as strong as Rulan''s, but it was like she was using water to her extreme, making the power of Dazzling Hundred Blossom''s formation completely unable to be unleashed.


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. She had used the power of water to perfection among humans, but compared to the sea demon spirits, it was countless times worse!


    Taking a deep look at the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, she gritted her teeth and immediately retreated.


    Seeing that Ruo Lan had retreated, Hannya did not chase after her, but only waved her spear, leaving her behind.


    At this moment, a shadow appeared in the surrounding sea, and a gigantic figure that looked like a Xuanwu turtle slowly emerged.


    "Young master, that is only a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, your subordinate will immediately send someone to chase after him. We will definitely take his head to see you. You just completed your transformation, so you shouldn''t overwork yourself. " The Black Turtle raised its head and emitted a human voice.


    Hannya frowned and pondered for a while, then shook her head, and loudly said: "I want to go by myself! If his brother was here today, he would surely be unwilling to lie to others! Since I promised to use my Nascent Soul Stage strength to defeat him, I must do it! " After saying that, the whirlpool under his feet spun rapidly, charging towards the direction Ruo Lan disappeared in.


    However, he stopped halfway through.


    "Tell the demon spirits in the sea not to attack that person. I want to take his head myself!" After saying that, he chased after her without even turning his head back.


    After staring at the direction where Hannya disappeared for a long time, the Black Turtle finally let out a bitter laugh: "Young master, you sound so relaxed. If you have any injuries, when the King returns, who can stop his thunderous anger?"


    However, although she said it like that, she didn''t dare to go against Hannya''s words. He let out a low roar and soon, a response came from the depths of the sea. Vaguely, one could see countless huge shadows approaching from all directions.


    As Ruo Lan rapidly ascended to the surface of the sea, she felt apprehensive.


    Of course, she had long since heard of Mingyu''s current identity. She was the overlord of the East Sea, the Myriad Beast Spirit Master. It was said that the demonic beasts and demonic spirits of the East Sea had all submitted to him.


    This Hannya was called Mingyu''s elder brother, and she seemed to be a rather influential person in the East Sea Demon Clan. That meant he had gotten himself into big trouble today!


    With a thought, he arrived next to the warship. With a slight flash, he jumped through the window of the room where the servant was staying.


    He took a look at his clothes. Even though he had gone through a series of undersea movements and had a fierce battle with Hannya afterwards, he had the protection of water-attribute energy and wasn''t touched by even a drop of seawater.


    She let out a long breath and slowly walked back to her room.


    For three days, Ruo Lan''s heart was in her throat. From the looks of it, Hannya wouldn''t let him off easily, but the past three days were peaceful and quiet, there wasn''t any news at all.


    Ruo Lan was worried and anxious. She couldn''t wait for Hannya to come to her door and fight with her.


    Time passed bit by bit, and finally, the fourth day, the Demon Hunt Squad finally came back.


    There was a noise on the deck, and Rowland frowned.


    The Demon Hunting Squadron was made up of Xiantian cultivators, so even if the Demon Hunters were back, they shouldn''t make such a commotion.


    Feeling uneasy, she quickly walked to the deck.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Jun Wu You and Chief Steward Chen Chong standing together, looking at the deck with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Roran asked.


    "Something has happened." Jun Wu Yi''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Ruo Lan looked over and saw that the deck was a complete mess. The cultivators that went out to hunt monsters were all injured, but the amount of demon beasts they had was not even one.


    "What''s going on?" Ruo Lan''s expression immediately darkened, she already understood in her heart that this was probably all done by Hannya.


    After all, this wasn''t the first time a merchant ship had come to the East Sea to hunt demons. They were very familiar with this area, but they had never heard of such a thing happening before.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that I met a powerful demon spirit in the sea." Jun Wu You''s face was still gloomy.


    This was a full fifteen days'' journey away from the mainland. If he really encountered a demon spirit in the sea, he would naturally be able to fly back to the mainland with his cultivation, but most of the people on the ship would probably be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes, looking at the deck full of wounded soldiers. In her heart, she was angry and resentful at the same time. This Hannya was clearly talking to someone else out of anger because of her!


    She was silent for a long time before she took a deep breath and bowed deeply towards Chen Chong and Jun Wu You.


    "Mr. Lanruo, what is this?" Chen Chong immediately exclaimed.


    A few days ago, he had received orders from his master to treat this Mr. Lanruo with utmost respect and not neglect. Even Jun Wu Yi, who was at the Nascent Soul Stage, had nodded his head slightly when he had boarded the ship. He hadn''t said anything.


    It could be seen that their master held this Lan Ruo in high regard.


    "I''m afraid this was caused by Lan Ruo." Ruo Lan took a deep breath and said with a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan knew that she must not be a turtle in this situation, or else the innocent lives of this ship might be implicated by her.


    "Brother Lan Ruo, what do you mean?" Jun Wu You was shocked.


    Ruo Lan smiled helplessly and slowly walked to the bow of the ship, gazing at the boundless sea.


    After a moment, she let out a long howl.


    The sound echoed in all directions, reaching into the nine heavens.


    This howl was like the raging waves of a stormy ocean, causing everyone on the boat to be moved upon hearing it.


    "This... "This ¡­" Jun Wu You''s eyes widened as he looked at Ruo Lan, his face filled with shock.


    He had never thought that this brother Lan Ruo, whom he had known for half a month, would have such a level of cultivation! With such a cultivation base, even someone in the Nascent Soul stage couldn''t help but sigh at his own inferiority.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Ruo Lan shouted loudly, "Hannya, come out right now!"


    The people on the boat looked at each other, completely unaware of what Rulan was saying.


    However, before they could even think about it, they saw a black wave suddenly rise up from the sea. The originally calm sea surface had suddenly risen into a dozen huge whirlpools.


    A strong gale arose and a column of water nearly three meters thick suddenly rose into the air! On top of the water column, a young man with a horn on his head stood with his spear raised.


    "Haha, I thought you were going to hide on the boat forever!" Hannya burst into laughter.


    Ruo Lan said coldly, "Why do you and I have to implicate these innocent people?!"


    The corner of Hannya''s mouth curled up into a sneer, but on his seven or eight year old face, he seemed so adorable.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t care about that at all. She understood that what she was facing now was probably the biggest crisis she had ever faced!


    In the vast East Sea, millions of demon spirits looked around, and there was also the undefeatable Hannya on the surface of the sea.


    The world today was a dead end!


    "Innocent?" Hannya sneered, "Are you sure you''re mistaken?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ruo Lan said angrily.


    Hannya raised her hand and pointed at the cultivators on the deck, "Why did they come to my Eastsea City?"


    "Naturally, it''s to hunt demons ¡­" As soon as Ruo Lan opened her mouth, she was stunned.


    Demon Hunting?


    This Hannya was from the Eastern Goblin Tribe. If a cultivator came here to hunt monsters, wouldn''t that be to kill his own tribesmen?!

 C224

    Thinking up to this point, the corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled into a bitter smile.


    "You seem to understand?" Hannya coldly snorted, "Brother, don''t bother with these Earth Rank demon beasts, I was too lazy to care about them in the past. I didn''t expect you to set your sights on my brother''s restriction, regardless of whether you hunt demon or not! All of you deserve to die! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surface of the sea began to churn as if boiling water.


    Countless huge shadows slowly rose from the bottom of the sea, floating near the surface. The entire East China Sea was filled with these kinds of gigantic demonic beasts.


    The people on the merchant ship immediately paled. They were being chased by the East Demon Clan in the East Sea ¡­


    Let alone these ordinary cultivators, even if the heavenly lord of the Immortal World was here, it would still be a narrow escape.


    Ruo Lan closed her eyes for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Do you remember that four days ago, you promised me that you would fight me fairly?"


    Hannya burst into laughter: "I promised to lower my cultivation and fight you one on one, but I didn''t promise to fight these people to the same degree."


    Ruo Lan''s heart sank. Hannya looked very innocent and cute, but she wasn''t that easy to fool.


    She suddenly raised her head as a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "I thought the East Sea Demon Clan was really powerful, but it turns out they''re only so so!"


    Hannya sneered, "What, you want to provoke me again? "Am I going to fall for it?"


    "Stimulate you? Why would I say that? " Ruo Lan sneered, "I''m afraid there''s no one in this world more shameless than the East Sea Demon Clan!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a heaven-shaking roar came from the sea. The roar reached Ruo Lan''s ears, causing her eardrums to hurt.


    Her heart instantly turned cold. The strength of these demonic beasts were obviously above the Nascent Soul Stage. Many of their roars shook the soul, causing even Ruo Lan to feel a chill run down her spine. The strength of those demon beasts could no longer be estimated by Ruo Lan.


    Hannya suddenly raised her hand, and the sound of the beasts in the sea calmed down.


    "Today, I want to hear it clearly from you. How can we, the Eastern Goblin Tribe, be shameless? If you can''t tell me why... "Humph!" Hannya coldly snorted.


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly: "Aren''t you being shameless for what you did today? "Since you''ve agreed to duel me, you might as well use the lives of your friends to threaten me."


    "When did I threaten you?" Hannya angrily said.


    "Now!" Ruo Lan said loudly, "I am worried for the safety of my friends, so I will definitely be distracted, so I won''t be able to go all out. You call that not a threat?! "


    Hannya''s teeth were itching from hatred, she originally came out to look for trouble, the way she dealt with these Demonic Hunters was too convenient, she didn''t expect to be caught by Ruo Lan right now.


    "Good!" Then I''ll promise you, if you win, I''ll let these people go. If you lose, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Good!" "It''s a deal!" Ruo Lan shouted softly, suddenly jumping up and pouncing towards Hannya.


    Hannya sneered, she waved the spear in her hand, causing endless waves to surge out of the sea, pouncing straight at Rulan.


    But at this moment, Ruo Lan suddenly spun around, shooting out dark yellow and dark red rays of light around her.


    Hannya was stunned, what is this?


    Earth and Fire?


    Just at this moment, the dazzling light surrounding Ruo Lan''s body twisted into a spinning awl and pierced into the huge wave.


    "Hong!" A huge crack appeared on the huge wave, Ruo Lan''s body pounced towards Hannya.


    This move was one that Ruo Lan had pondered for four whole days before coming up with. He himself did not have the advantage of purely using earth-attribute strength, but since the five elements were incompatible with each other, he might as well add fuel to the fire. Of the five elements, one was made of fire and the other was made of earth. However, the combination of the two wasn''t as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Indeed, just one strike had broken through Hannya''s water attribute waves.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Hannya''s eyes, but she didn''t show any signs of panic. He suddenly opened his mouth and a transparent pearl was sprayed out.


    From the moment the pearl appeared, she felt a terrifying power. Furthermore, the pure water attribute of the Great Wisdom Race was completely different. It actually gathered all of the seven attributes'' strength!


    This is... Was it Mingyu who gave it to him?!


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth, raised her right hand, and punched.


    This was the Broken Character Formula from the Azure Dragon''s Seven Techniques. Suddenly, the image of the dragon appeared and collided with the bead.


    Another huge explosion rang out and the sea surface underneath them was instantly blasted into a huge pit several hundred meters wide. Ruo Lan''s body was like a meteor as she fell into the sea.


    The seawater closed, and only after a long time did Rulan float up from the sea.


    Her face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth, her eyes were fixated on Hannya who was riding on a giant wave in midair.


    "What? You''re not going to say that this thing isn''t mine, right?" Hannya said with a smile.


    Ruo Lan covered her mouth and coughed out blood. After a while, she raised her head and sneered, "Of course not. This treasure is a part of a cultivator''s power." If you defeat me with a treasure, what else do I have to say? "


    "That''s good. and we''re going to put these people... "


    "Wait!" Ruo Lan abruptly interrupted Hannya''s words.


    Hannya looked strangely at Ruo Lan: "Lanruo, what else do you want? "We made a deal just now. If you lose, all of these people will die!"


    Ruo Lan laughed: "When did I lose? I''m not dead or crippled, and I still have the power to fight. On what basis do you say I lost? "


    Hannya blushed, and angrily said, "Are you still a man? "Why are you being so shameless?"


    "How could I be shameless?" I''m clearly speaking the truth. " Although she was injured, her crafty eyes continued to stare at Jun Wu You from time to time. The people on this boat, without mentioning anything else, even if Jun Wu Xi was on the boat, she would definitely not let him get hurt again because of her!


    Hearing this, Hannya felt like smoke was coming out of her head. This man who looked extremely delicate and pretty, why was he so shameless with his words?


    He gritted his teeth and nodded his head, "Alright, alright, since you''ve said that, I''ll cripple your cultivation. At that time, let''s see how you will continue pestering me! "


    Ruo Lan laughed, "Come, remember your words. Use your Nascent Soul Stage strength to fight him alone!"


    Hannya sneered, "I won''t bully you!" As the sound of his voice faded, he pointed his spear towards the sky. Momentarily, strong gales began to blow, causing massive waves to surge across the sea.


    "Good kung fu!" Ruo Lan praised loudly.


    However, Hannya had a cold expression, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to her. This was Hannya''s true ultimate technique, summoning heavenly lightning from the ninth heaven to descend. If an ordinary cultivator were to be struck, they would either die or be injured.


    If it wasn''t for Rulan being so agitated, he wouldn''t have used this move.


    However, as soon as the tears fell from the sky, Hannya opened her eyes wide. Because, Ruo Lan turned around and ran! As he flew towards the distance, he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t forget our agreement. If I don''t die, you are not allowed to lay a hand on this boat!" The fame of the Eastern Sea Demon Clan lies in your hands, young master Hannya! "


    Seeing Ruo Lan slowly disappear into the horizon, everyone was stunned on the spot. Hannya''s boundless power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, at this moment, seemed like a joke.


    What was even more laughable was that Hannya was still standing at the top of that huge wave, her body was like a pine tree facing the heavens, as if a god had descended to the mortal world ¡­


    He had his hands behind his back. Previously, he was hesitating whether he should take action or not, but now, he was considering another question. Even though this middle-aged scholar was a man, his words and actions were clearly like those of a willful little girl ¡­


    Hannya''s face alternated between green and white, after a long while she heavily stamped her feet, and loudly shouted: "Lanruo, consider yourself ruthless!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he shouted, "Surround this boat! Don''t let them go without my order!" After saying that, he glared hatefully at the direction Ruo Lan disappeared in. "I promised that I wouldn''t kill them, but I didn''t promise that I would let them go!"


    Ruo Lan controlled the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and flew toward the east at full speed.


    She didn''t choose to head west straight back to the mainland, because she understood very clearly that if she really intended to run back, Hannya might go back on her word. In that case, what he needed to face was not just a Spirit Refinement realm expert, but the power of all the demons in the East China Sea.


    In this moment of crisis, Ruo Lan maintained her calm.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her chest. Hannya''s attack just now had severely injured her. If not for the powerful defense and recovery abilities of the Eternal Calamity Great Art, she would have been buried by now.


    While flying at a high speed, he suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Ruo Lan was also astonished. She had seen Mingyu take action, so she naturally knew that Mingyu was extremely strong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to shock the three Immortals, Buddha, and Devil Clans.


    However, she never would have thought that Mingyu was strong to such an extent! He actually suffered such a heavy injury just by relying on the demonic power that had left his body for an unknown period of time.


    After sensing his body, he found that there was a thumb sized seven-colored light ball condensing in front of his chest. This was the power that had entered her body just now. Clearly, this was the Seven Colored Divine Light of Bright Jade.


    The seven-colored divine light continued to spread, wanting to destroy Ruo Lan''s body through her meridians. If Lan Lan immediately shuddered, then it would be better if it was him. If it was the other cultivators, they would only be able to cultivate a single attribute cultivation technique. Facing such a strange power, the only outcome would be death!


    After flying for half a day, she still didn''t know how far she had escaped. However, after using his mind to sense around, he didn''t find any trace of Hannya. Her chest injury also needed urgent treatment. Although she had the protection of seven nights of power, it was clear that Mingyu''s strength was not something she could compare with. The Seven Colored Divine Light on his chest already showed signs of breaking through his defenses.


    Taking a deep breath, he surveyed his surroundings. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be an island above the sea level.


    Ruo Lan didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed toward the island.


    This island was very conspicuous in the sea. However, Ruo Lan understood that no matter how conspicuous it was, it was better than hiding in the sea.


    When he landed on the island, he saw bushes growing everywhere. It was obvious that there were no signs of human habitation.


    Rowland plunged into the woods.


    The so-called burning of the internal organs probably referred to Ruo Lan''s current condition.


    Seven colored divine light surged within her body as it devoured her cultivation level and flesh.


    This was the first time Ruo Lan had encountered such a situation in her life. However, there was nothing he could do ¡­


    His vision gradually sank into darkness and he finally lost consciousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, a strong feeling came over him, as if he was going to send her into the clouds.


    She felt like she was a light boat that was being tossed by a wild force.


    And the pain brought about by the Seven Colored Divine Light in his body had actually slowly calmed down under this pleasant sensation.


    When Ruo Lan opened her eyes, the first thing that entered her line of sight was that charming face that had some paleness to it.

 C225

    Jun Wu Yi...


    Seeing Ruo Lan open her eyes, Jun Wu Yi''s tired face lit up with a smile. He raised his hand and lightly scratched her nose, "You actually hid this from me for so long. If I didn''t see you fight with that demon spirit and use the power of the gods and devils to cast out the seven night attribute, I wouldn''t even dare to believe that it''s you. "


    Looking at Jun Wu Yi''s exhausted face, at the smile on the corner of his mouth, and at his eyes that were as bright as the stars ¡­


    Ruo Lan''s heart suddenly ached and the two lines of coldness slid down her face.


    "What''s wrong? "Does it still hurt?" Jun Wu You''s face was filled with nervousness as he grabbed Ruo Lan''s wrist to check.


    Ruo Lan shook her head, pouted, and said, "It doesn''t hurt." It was just that he suddenly felt like crying.


    For the past few months, she had been forcing herself to remain calm, be strong, and cultivate diligently in order to save those hundred children. When she met him later, she didn''t dare to recognize him. Before the battle with Hannya, she still wanted to dress up as an unfamiliar woman to seduce him and see if he would fall for her.


    But now, she had never thought that the two of them would actually recognize each other in such a way, and Jun Wu Yi had taken off all of her disguises. Now, as he looked at her silently, she felt an unbounded grievance and courage in her body.


    He''s still alive, he''s alive, he''s here, that''s great! She could not help but throw herself into his embrace, and realised that she was not wearing any clothes on her body. She immediately glared at him with a mixture of shock and anger, as if to say, "You''re too impatient, he''s already injured, and yet you still dare to act like this?!"


    Jun Wu You obviously knew what she was thinking about, so he gently scratched her nose and laughed helplessly: "I saw that you used the power of the gods and devils, so I suspected that that''s why I chased after you. Looking around here, it really is you. That''s why I used the dual cultivation technique to treat your injuries after discovering you were injured. "


    After saying that, he suddenly stopped. Looking at Ruo Lan, his breathing quickened.


    She raised her eyes and rolled her eyes at Jun Wu You. Before Jun Wu You could react, she gently turned her body and pressed him down onto the ground.


    Her jade-like hand lightly pressed on his shoulder. Ruo Lan''s face was red as she lightly bit her lips.


    "Don''t move, now ¡­" It''s my turn to treat your injuries. "


    The past few months of longing, worry, worry, and fear had all melted into their passionate entanglement. They didn''t need any more words, just a look, and their ten fingers intertwined as if each other was already the most important and intimate person in their lives.


    After a round of rain, even though the two of them were extremely powerful, at this moment, they were so tired that they all collapsed onto the ground. Other than breathing heavily, they were constipated.


    "Little girl, you recognized me that day, why didn''t you dare to recognize me?" He was still pinching Ruo Lan''s face with some resentment.


    Who knows if Jun Wu Yao is pretending to be you! Furthermore, why didn''t you recognize me? Hmph, you should blame me. As Ruo Lan said that, she drew on his chest with her index finger. Her comely appearance caused Jun Wu You to want to roll over again.


    With a flip of his body, he pushed Ruo Lan down, scratching her. Ruo Lan laughed out loud, feeling more relaxed than she had in a long time. She looked at him and suddenly asked, "That''s right, where is this place?"


    Jun Wu Xian laughed bitterly: "How would I know? "Even if I were to chase after you, I would still be like you and wouldn''t know anything."


    Ruo Lan sighed, and suddenly said: "Oh right, how did you escape from the Thousand Buddha Mountain that day?"


    Jun Wu Yi''s eyes flashed with a complex look for a moment, and then he slowly said: "In fact ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a tremor from beneath him.


    What''s going on? An earthquake?


    Ruo Lan was stunned, but she soon felt a mysterious power rising from the ground.


    It wasn''t an earthquake, could it be ¡­


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You looked at each other, immediately stood up and quickly put on their clothes. They found a concealed location and quickly hid inside, concealing their presence.


    After a short while, the central part of the island started to sink slowly. About fifteen minutes later, a huge city started to rise from within.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes widened as she witnessed this scene. She had seen this kind of array before, but she had never even heard of it. Who would have thought that such a strange thing would happen in the East China Sea?


    However, what truly surprised her was still at the end.


    As the city rose up, the silhouettes of people could be seen flickering within it. If Lan Lan used her full strength to look over, she would see that these people either had horns on their heads or wings on their backs. With a single glance, she could see demon spirits!


    Ruo Lan broke out in a cold sweat. Unknowingly, she had actually broken into a place with demon spirits. Isn''t this just walking into a trap!?


    Even though Jun Wu Yi and Jun Wu Yi had used dual cultivation methods to heal their wounds, they had only barely recovered. If one were to talk about restoring sight, that would be way too early. If they were to be discovered by these demon spirits, it was likely that nothing good would happen.


    Jun Wu You, who was standing by the side, was also on his guard.


    He wasn''t afraid of demon spirits, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect Ruo Lan in this kind of situation.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a hand land on her shoulder. Just this slight contact caused Ruo Lan''s heart to tremble, because the aura coming from the palm was demonic spiritual energy!


    "Why are you here?" A surprised voice sounded from behind her.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. This voice sounded very familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    When he turned around, he saw a handsome young man looking at him with a face full of surprise and joy.


    Although she was dressed like a teenager, Ruo Lan immediately recognized who it was.


    "Xi Yue?!" Ruo Lan was surprised and happy at the same time. She couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    "Shh!" Xi Yue quickly made a gesture of silence, looked left and right, then ducked into Ruo Lan''s hiding place.


    "Big sister Ruo Lan, Young master Wu Xiang, why are you two here? I''m looking for you everywhere! " Xi Yue said in a low voice.


    Ruo Lan suppressed her excitement and looked at Xi Yue for a while.


    Although it had been a long time, Xi Yue did not seem to have changed much. However, the power that surged through her body revealed to Ruo Lan that her strength had improved a lot in the past few days.


    "What is this place?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice. Although he had thousands of questions to ask Xi Yue, the most important thing right now was to understand the current situation.


    After whispering for a while, Ruo Lan finally understood the whole situation.


    That day, after the battle at the foot of the Thousand Blossom Mountain, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were defeated by Yero, but just at this moment of life and death, Jun Wu Yao rushed over.


    Human Death Soldiers, these were the elite soldiers that the Demon race used to rule the world!


    Jun Wu Yao didn''t know much about the methods of training Death Soldiers, but he was vaguely aware that there was no other material that could help a Death Soldier to train successfully.


    Jun Wu Yao''s heart surged with a strong desire for blood as he saw these one hundred human warriors die in front of him. This was why he had used the demon race''s secret technique to seal them within.


    Who would''ve thought that just as he finished, he would run into Mingyu''s violent nature?


    The demons had been defeated and left the Thousand Buddha Mountain, and these Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards that didn''t move in a hurry had fallen into the hands of Mingyu.


    Mingyu had never seen these hundred youths, but that year she had heard Ruo Lan mention them and even asked him to take care of them for her. It was unknown what his intentions were as he brought these youths over to the East Sea.


    However, even though Mingyu was a Greater Demon, she still didn''t know much about the demon secret techniques. Although they had brought the people back, they had no way of breaking through their restrictions. They could only use the seven-colored divine light to protect them inside, waiting for the day when they could break out on their own.


    After hearing this, Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder when she went to the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace to investigate, she found that it was empty, it was because Mingyu beat it up and made it run away. If she knew that Mingyu had wanted to protect them, she wouldn''t have needed to fight with Hannya and end up in such a sorry state.


    Thinking of this, his heart surged with gratitude towards Mingyu. However, she was still confused, "How did you get rid of the restriction?"


    Xi Yue said in a low voice, "That day when I broke through the space crack, I used up too much of my spiritual force. I don''t know why, but after Mingyu brought us back, I immediately woke up. When I saw that my surroundings were filled with demon spirits, I escaped. "


    As she spoke, she looked at Jun Wu You.


    Without a doubt, the one who understood the secret techniques of the demon race the best was this Demon Lord.


    Jun Wu You smiled slightly: "According to you guys, Jun Wu Yao should be using the Great Devil Demon Soul Refining Art. They wanted to erase their memories and feelings. However, the Art of Soul Refinement was strong when faced with strong, weak when faced with weak. Xi Yue had exhausted too much of her mental power. That idiot Jun Wu Yao had held back when he was casting spells on her. How would he know that the strongest aspect of this death warrior''s technique is his fleshly body? His techniques are too weak, so after Xiyue''s body recovers, she will naturally be able to escape. "


    Jun Wu Yi chuckled as he spoke, "Maybe that idiot Jun Wu Yao treated Xi Yue after seeing her severe injuries."


    Xi Yue did not say anything, but from her astonished gaze, it could be seen that even if Jun Wu Yi''s words were incomplete, it would not be by much.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. "Do you have a way to get rid of it?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled proudly: "If this noble one can''t even break the secret arts of his own clan, then it would be useless for me to be the Demon Lord."


    Perhaps she understood that Dazzling Hundred Blossom''s Twin Guards were safe and sound, or perhaps it was because she had seen Dawn Yue, Ruo Lan''s frustration had been completely swept away and she had regained her young girl''s naive willfulness. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes at Jun Wu Xiang. "You''re just bragging!"


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Xi Yue and asked curiously, "Why would you come to this place after you''ve recovered?"


    Xi Yue''s face immediately turned cold. She looked at Ruo Lan and said word by word, "Because I heard that ¡­" Jerome is here. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ruo Lan''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "This is the Demon Island of the East China Sea, where demon spirits gather." Xi Yue said in a low voice, "I heard from the demon spirits under Mingyu''s command that Yero had brought a large group of people with him to subdue this Eastern Sea Demon Clan. Who would have known that he would run into Mingyu? Now that Mingyu is not in the East China Sea, Yero and several of Mingyu''s subordinates are fighting in the open and in the dark, trying to snatch the dominating power of the East Sea. "


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly, thinking to herself.


    Jun Wu Yi went to sea to seek the misfortune of the demons, and Xi Yue wanted to avenge Ruo Lan. The matter of demons invading and developing forces in the East China Sea was something that Jun Wu You had already mentioned to Ruo Lan, so Ruo Lan didn''t find it strange at all.


    The three of them discussed for a while, discussing strategies and asking Xiyue about the current situation.


    After some discussion, Xi Yue quickly left.


    After about half a day, she finally made it back.


    "Big Sister Ruo Lan, the thing you wanted has been found."

 C226

    Xi Yue raised her hand and placed a bag in front of Ruo Lan, frowning. "But you didn''t find the medicine you wanted. The people that used to live on this island were all demon spirits, and the demons had only recently occupied this place. The demon spirits don''t have much interest in magical treasures, but they value medicinal herbs very much. The medicine you want may not be that expensive, but on this island... It''s really hard to get it. "


    Rowland listened and nodded softly. Although her injuries had been healed by the Duo Cultivation, it wasn''t something that could cure a hundred illnesses. The Seven Colored Divine Light that Hannya shot out wasn''t something that could be completely expelled by just the Duo Cultivation Method. Essential medicine was still needed. In order to make it convenient for her, she even skipped over many precious herbs, only replacing them with ordinary ones.


    However, what she didn''t expect is that ordinary medicine would be incomparably precious to demon spirits.


    Other than greater demons like Mingyu, demon spirits were usually formed from demon beasts and animals. They didn''t have any medical skills, and their wounds were usually healed through self-confidence through the collection of medicine.


    Therefore, in the eyes of demon spirits, medicine is even more precious than humans.


    "You mean, this island has all the drugs I need, but you can''t get them?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice.


    Xi Yue nodded slightly. "I don''t dare to say anything else. However, this island is not only filled with local demon spirits. There are also many outsiders. Ruo Lan, you probably don''t know yet. This is a famous trading city above the East China Sea. On the first day of every month, the Demon City will rise up and demon spirits from all over the world will come here to do business. They will barter for the things they need and only go back to the bottom of the sea at the age of 15. If you want the medicine, you might be able to find it. However, the only trouble is that we don''t have anything to trade right now. "


    Ruo Lan heaved a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She turned her head to look at Jun Wu You, only to see him smiling back.


    "As long as we can enter the city, we will definitely have something to trade!" Jun Wu Yi said indifferently.


    Jun Wu You instructed Xi Yue to bring some rubber and other things.


    If he wanted to sneak into the Thousand Monster City in the past, it would be incomparably difficult. After all, the people who used to live here were all Demon Spirits. If a human were to enter, they would immediately be discovered.


    And now, because of the demons'' occupation, and even more so because of Yero''s appearance in the battle, there were many human cultivators in addition to the demons.


    If Lan Lan and Jun Wu Yi wanted to sneak in, it wouldn''t stand out.


    As for the rubber that Xi Yue prepared, it was for the sake of concealing her identity.


    If he used magic to change his appearance, it would be hard to avoid leaking out his aura when entering the city. However, when they were in the Floating Cloud Ice Palace, Leng Yue had used a simple human skin mask to hide herself from the world. Ruo Lan could still clearly remember that scene.


    Jun Wu You and she were so close that they both decided to use the mask as a hidden tool. These materials were used to make human skin masks.


    After half a day of preparation, two exquisite human skin masks appeared in Jun Wu Yi''s hands.


    "Bring it." Jun Wu Yi handed one to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan nodded lightly and put her hand on her face.


    Under normal circumstances, wearing a mask would make one''s face very uncomfortable. However, it had to be said that Jun Wu Yi''s culinary skills were extremely good, and with a slight adjustment, Ruo Lan felt that the mask had become one with her.


    She turned her head to look at Xi Yue and said, "Can you see any flaws?"


    Xi Yue had a strange expression on her face. After looking at Ruo Lan for a while, she lightly coughed twice and said, "Nothing, not a single flaw!"


    Seeing Xi Yue''s expression, Ruo Lan''s head was full of greetings. He turned to look at Jun Wu You, only to see him smiling with his head lowered.


    Ruo Lan immediately understood what was going on. She hastily raised her hand and a droplet of water appeared in it. Using the reflection in the water, he was able to see that Lanton''s long, shapely eyebrows were upside-down!


    The one in the reflection was a man with big bronze eyes and a fierce-looking face. There was even a black mole on the corner of his mouth. Not only did he look ugly, he also made people feel disgusted.


    "Jun Wu You! "You bastard!" Ruo Lan''s eyes were wide open as she shouted while gritting her teeth.


    Jun Wu Xiang laughed, and pinched her wrist a few times: "Lan''er, I am doing this for your own good. With a mask like yours, no one would even dare to look at you.


    Humph! He just didn''t want her to dress up as an unruly young master. The last time he put on the disguise of a middle-aged scholar had aroused the boat people''s greed a lot. Thinking about this, he felt very unhappy.


    However, Ruo Lan glared at Jun Wu Xi, gritted her teeth and said: "Stop with the nonsense! Hurry up and change my mask, or else I will return to my original appearance and enter the city! "


    Jun Wu You coughed dryly. He couldn''t change her mind and could only gently raise his hand. It was as if he was performing a magic trick as he took out a mask.


    Only now did Ruo Lan realize that Jun Wu Yi had been playing tricks on her.


    However, right now, he couldn''t be bothered with it either. He put on the mask and quickly took a look at the reflection in the water.


    He saw that it was an ordinary mask, and it looked like it belonged to an ordinary-looking woman. His facial features were ordinary and there was nothing special about them. They were the type of facial features that couldn''t be found when thrown into a pile of people.


    Seeing this face, Ruo Lan reluctantly nodded.


    Once everything was ready, she followed Xi Yue and headed directly for the Demon City.


    Just as he arrived at the city gates, he saw two Ox-head city guards standing at the sides of the city gates with axes in their hands.


    It seemed like Xi Yue was familiar with the route. She took out one and handed over two spirit stones. The two guards glanced at each other and revealed a "ferocious" smile.


    "Young Master, please come in." The minotaur on the left raised his hand and gestured.


    He seemed to turn a blind eye to Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi behind Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue smiled and led the way in. Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi followed closely behind.


    Not long after the two of them entered, two demon spirits with wings on their backs approached from the sky.


    Just as he landed on the city gates, he saw the two Ox-heads'' faces darken, and the sharp axes in their hands hacked downwards.


    The two demon spirits weren''t weak either. Facing this sudden attack, the two of them instantly stopped, then abruptly retreated, causing the axes to hit empty air.


    "Where did this little demon come from? Don''t you know this is Lord Yero''s place?!" The minotaur on the right shouted.


    The two demon spirits didn''t look like they were coming here for the first time. One of them immediately shouted, "We are here for trade. Why are you two stopping us?"


    "Trade?"


    The two Ox-heads looked at each other, and a cold smile appeared on their faces.


    "How can there be so many here to trade? I can see that you two are just like a bunch of weasels. Clearly, you are a spy sent by the human race!"


    The two demon spirits were both shocked and enraged. Could it be that the pair of wings on his back was just a decoration? How could these two guards call him a human?!


    The demon spirit on the left suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "Fellow cultivator, please don''t speak nonsense. We are both from the Eastsea Island. We are not human spies."


    "Nonsense, you dare to lie to me!" The minotaur on the left roared, "Brothers, come out and capture these two spies and send them to the King!"


    In just a short moment, a large group of guards appeared at the city gate, surrounding the two demon spirits.


    Most of these guards looked like demon spirits from the sea. They all had very obvious scales and whiskers, and quite a few of them had wings.


    The two demon spirits that came to trade were shocked and angry. However, they could only flee when faced with so many guards.


    Ruo Lan whispered, "What is going on? Didn''t they say that the Demon City was a place to conduct trade? Why did those guards chase away the other demon spirits? "


    Xi Yue looked around, then lowered her voice and said, "That is an old story. I heard that ever since Mingyu started the war in the East China Sea, the demon spirits from various places all stirred up, wanting to seize the throne of the East Sea King. "


    "The Thousand Demon City used to be a place with purple and silver carvings, but not long ago, it was killed by Yero and occupied this city as the demon''s encampment.


    "However, that Yero knew that the position of the City Lord was not easy to sit in. He was afraid that someone would come and find trouble with him, so he kept on checking and was afraid that spies would sneak in.


    "The Eastern Goblin Tribe has their own rules. They are not allowed to kill each other, so as long as anyone is suspicious, they all say that they are spies from the human race. I''ve already killed quite a few demon spirits in the past few days. "


    Ruo Lan nodded, finally understanding what was going on.


    "Then will these guys affect our drug purchases?" Jun Wu You asked with concern.


    In his heart, healing Ruo Lan was naturally a top priority.


    Xi Yue laughed lightly: "Of course there is one, but it''s not that big." After all, the Demon City was considered a big city in the East China Sea and the demons mainly wanted to occupy it. Yero dared to make a move against the average rogue cultivator, but he didn''t dare to touch the people from the big powers. "Therefore, we should still do business as usual."


    The three chatted softly as they entered the city.


    Ruo Lan looked over and saw pedestrians passing by on the streets of the city. It was a scene of prosperity. She couldn''t tell that the mayor had changed his appearance not long ago.


    "Demon Spirits are the law of the jungle. Although the rules of the Demon Race prohibit internal strife, this is the nature of the Demon Spirits. They are always forbidden, and most of the time, they just turn a blind eye. Furthermore, there are all sorts of demon clan forces overseeing this area, so Yero would not dare to act too rashly. At most, he would only cause trouble for others. "


    Ruo Lan nodded, "Then what about Hannya?"


    Xi Yue frowned and said: "I don''t know, but I think they are probably Ming Yu''s subordinates." However, I don''t know why they didn''t clean up Mingyu''s stall and only let this Thousand Monster City become chaotic. "


    Ruo Lan frowned and thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out.


    That day above the East Sea, the scene of Hannya leading a group of demon spirit ships was still fresh in his mind.


    Ruo Lan naturally understood how powerful that force was.


    Although she didn''t see the appearance of the demon spirits, the faint aura they gave off caused Ruo Lan to feel a chill down her spine.


    Ruo Lan could only feel that kind of oppressive force that felt like it was imprinted directly into her soul, like that of supreme spiritual masters, evil masters, and supreme spiritual masters.


    Although he didn''t know how many people had been sent over, Mingyu''s men were definitely capable of fighting.


    After a while, Xi Yue led Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi to the inner city.


    Compared to the outer city, it was much quieter here, but on both sides of the street, there were small stalls everywhere.


    This appearance was similar to the Immortal Gathering that Ruo Lan had attended all those years ago. However, the person selling the goods wasn''t a cultivator but a demon spirit.


    "What do you usually buy here?" Roran asked.


    "Generally, we use things to barter for items. After all, it is useless to take out silver taels from the East Sea. Thus, Demon Spirits are not lacking in money. If you really want to use any other words, then it''s a spirit stone. " Xi Yue took out a small bag from her pocket and handed it to Ruo Lan.

 C227

    Ruo Lan opened it and took a look. Her eyes widened as she saw more than thirty high-grade Profound Rank spirit stones inside.


    "How did you get this?" Roran said.


    Xi Yue smiled lightly: "When I left Hannya there, I took some out from them. "After I got here, I used up quite a bit of my living space and meals. Now, that''s all I have left ¡­"


    Roland rolled his eyes. What did he take it from, it was clearly from Hannya.


    The Seven Colored Divine Light in Ruo Lan''s body was the innate strength of Mingyu, and it contained all seven of her attributes. To completely dissolve it, he had to gather all of the Seven Great Attributes'' medicinal herbs.


    Furthermore, since he had already made up his mind to personally come here to buy medicine, he naturally had to pick the highest quality medicine.


    Xi Yue brought Ruo Lan to walk around the streets and bought a lot of medicine, but they were above the East Sea after all. Other medicine was fine, but fire-attributed medicine was hard to find. Not only was there a fire type medicine, there was also a sun and moon type medicine. He didn''t see any at all.


    The earlier he recovered, the better. After all, on this island, there was still one more person who was faster than Ruo Lan, Yero!


    One had to know that the Sun and the Moon were basically represented by Yin and Yang. Not only in the East Sea, but even on the mainland, these two types of medicines were extremely rare.


    "Where else can I buy rare items?" Roran asked.


    Xi Yue frowned and thought for a while before saying, "If you want more rare things, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. However, it was extremely difficult for him to enter the City Lord''s Estate. If he was invited by the mayor, he would either bring a precious trading product or a large amount of spirit stones. " After saying that, she helplessly spread her hands, "Unfortunately, we don''t have any."


    Ruo Lan also frowned as she looked around.


    Suddenly, she looked at Xi Yue and asked, "Can demon spirits use magic treasures?"


    "Magic treasure?" Xi Yue was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Ruo Lan said, "What I mean is, can an ordinary demon spirit use magic treasures?"


    These words weren''t without reason. Ruo Lan has been in the East Sea for quite a while, but she has rarely seen any demon spirits using magic treasures.


    Hannya had seen Hannya use her spear that day, but it didn''t seem like a magic treasure. The energy fluctuations it sent out actually resembled some bone club.


    "Of course."


    Before Xi Yue could say anything, Jun Wu You said in a low voice, "However, demon spirits are very troublesome to use magic treasures. They aren''t like humans, you just need to refine them. The demon spirit must use something that corresponds to its attribute. As a result, many demon spirits use the skin or scales that they shed when they were still demon beasts to refine magic treasures.


    Ruo Lan revealed a smile. "It''s good that you can use it! "Come, come with me to buy something else."


    Xi Yue''s face was filled with confusion. She turned her head to look at Jun Wu You, only to see him looking at her with an indifferent expression, as if he had already understood something. Although she felt it was strange, she didn''t ask.


    She had been with Ruo Lan for some time now, and she had been by her side ever since Ruo Lan had arrived in the Immortal World. Naturally, she knew that Ruo Lan had a lot of insidious ideas, so she didn''t ask any further and quietly followed suit.


    The two of them only had around thirty spirit stones on them. Ruo Lan continued to look around for a long time before finally being able to buy a few ores.


    "Why did you buy these stones?" Xi Yue asked doubtfully.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Naturally, it''s to do what we used to do. Forging."


    Xi Yue brought Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi to the inn where she lived.


    Refining had to find a place no matter what. Although the inn was in the city, no one usually came to disturb it.


    Furthermore, there were Demon Spirits all over the city, and all sorts of obvious auras were emanating from them.


    Compared to refining magical equipment in the suburbs, it was safer here. Even if some of his aura leaked out, it would be impossible to detect it in a short period of time.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jun Wu Yi gently raised his hand, and a magical formation that could block out the air instantly enveloped the entire room.


    Ruo Lan opened her bag and saw six ores rolling out. Three were light blue in color and three were dark green in color. These six stones were of the water and wood type. However, their purity was not high, and the contents of the magazines were not few.


    Just now, after strolling around the streets, Ruo Lan didn''t just go to take a look at the scenery, she also constantly paid attention to the innate attributes of the surrounding demon spirits.


    The Demon City is still the East Sea City after all, and most of the demon spirits here are water and wood type.


    The six stones that Ruo Lan had found were to be used to refine the water and wood element magic treasures.


    He found a comfortable chair to sit on and placed both his legs on the table.


    "My skill has not recovered yet. If I can operate less, then do so. Help me remove the magazines in these ores." Ruo Lan said slowly.


    The room was silent for a while before Jun Wu You finally reacted: "You''re calling me?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and lazily replied, "If he''s not calling you, then who''s he calling?"


    Jun Wu Xiang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how to refine weapons."


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips. "Who asked you to forge a weapon? Don''t demons specialize in devouring and the like?" "You can just help me swallow the magazines in these ores."


    Jun Wu You''s head was suddenly filled with black lines, "I''m not a trash can ¡­" That was what she said, but she still swallowed up all the magazines in the ore according to Rulan.


    Obviously, Jun Wu Yi''s use of magic was not on the same level as Ruo Lan''s.


    He raised his hand and summoned a cloud of black gas to wrap the ores up. However, he didn''t do anything about it. Within a few breaths'' time, the magazines inside the ores were all swallowed up, revealing a dark blue and green color.


    Ruo Lan was astonished. Her eyes were filled with envy.


    "If I had been as clever as you in using the Devouring Power, I''m afraid I would have saved Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards long ago." Rowland sighed.


    Jun Wu Xiang chuckled: "Although you have the power of a demon god, but if you really think about it, after all, your body is still in the Immortal Realm. This noble one is the genuine Demon Lord of the Demon race, if you can use the power of devouring like this, how would I be able to survive?! "


    Ruo Lan also understood this point and only felt a little regretful before she stopped hesitating.


    She raised her hand and with a slight thought, a faint glow appeared on her palm. A cauldron the size of a palm appeared out of thin air.


    "Yi, what is this thing? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Jun Wu You said.


    Ruo Lan lightly said, "I found it while I was wandering in the East China Sea. It''s called the Green Wood Cauldron. If you don''t use it normally, you can''t take it out. "


    Jun Wu You nodded.


    Summoning the Green Wood Cauldron wouldn''t have taken much effort. In the past, if he had really used it to forge a weapon, it would have been truly troublesome.


    Ruo Lan was injured by Hannya. Although the power of the Seven Colored Divine Light in her body was suppressed, it was still extremely unstable. Moreover, if his meridian was seriously injured, he wouldn''t be able to circulate his energy. His goal this time was to find medicine to treat his injuries.


    However, Rowland already had a plan. With a raise of his hand, he retrieved the needle pouch from his sleeve and poured out about forty flying needles.


    When she had first learned the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array, Ruo Lan had refined quite a few flying needles.


    However, after comprehending the Heavenly Dao and the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Sword Technique, these needles seemed to lack strength. As a result, they were all collected and rarely used.


    It was not until the next fierce battle at the Thousand Blessings Mountain that she found herself in the East China Sea, refining each of the seven attributes of the flying needles in her free time. It was to pass the time,


    Until today, the useless work they had done in the past had worked. When she was refining these flying needles, Ruo Lan had already imbued them with various types of energy. She was currently unable to circulate her inner breathing, but there were some on these flying needles.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to use these flying needles to set up a few source energy gathering arrays. After all, the flying needles contained a limited amount of seven times'' worth of energy. The Origin Convergence Array could greatly extend the lifespan of these flying needles.


    After everything was set up, Ruo Lan lightly raised her hand and threw the Green Wood Cauldron into the formation.


    The Green Wood Cauldron floated in the middle of the formation as it slowly rotated. At the same time, its size was also increasing. It wasn''t until she was about half the height of a man that Ruo Lan stopped the flying needle.


    "Go and find me some metal." Ruo Lan didn''t look at Xi Yue, her bright eyes staring at Jun Wu You.


    "Where?" Jun Wu Yi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "We''ve already used up all our spirit stones, how can we buy more?"


    Roland rolled his eyes: "Idiot, isn''t this an inn? There should be a kitchen, right? If you go to the kitchen and randomly find some kitchen knives, iron pots, or the like, wouldn''t you be done for? "


    Jun Wu You''s head was covered in cold sweat. This was not the first time he had heard of this technique, but he had never heard of it using a kitchen knife and a metal pot.


    After a while, Jun Wu You walked into the room with a kitchen knife in his hand and a black pot on his back. If it wasn''t for the fact that his mask looked like a skinny and weak young master, people would have thought that he was here for revenge.


    "The cook in the kitchen has said that this cauldron is his family''s heirloom. I heard it''s because of refining. " The corners of Jun Wu Yi''s eyes twitched. Thinking of the scene when he ran to the kitchen to ask for the pot, he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Ruo Lan reached out her hand and patted Jun Wu Yi''s shoulder, smiling sinisterly: "Don''t worry!"


    Jun Wu Yi was speechless as he sat down next to Xi Yue. Ruo Lan picked up the bench and smashed the black pot into pieces. After that, she took a piece and threw it into the Green Wood Cauldron with a shake of her hand. Then, with a flick of his hand, the kitchen knife flew in as well.


    The Green Wood Cauldron was an ancient divine cauldron. In the past, Master had always used top-grade materials for refining. When had he ever used a black pot or a kitchen knife like this to cook?! If it had a mind of its own, it would definitely die from shame.


    In a moment, the lump of iron melted into molten iron. Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and observed the ore for a long time. Then, she shook her hand and threw in a water type ore.


    At this point, even if her body wasn''t strong enough, she could only grit her teeth and circulate her cultivation technique.


    One spell after another was unleashed from her hand, slamming onto the Green Wood Cauldron. At the same time, the Green Wood Cauldron also began to emit a dark blue light. After Ruo Lan had cast the one hundred and eight Dharma spells, a light blue smoke immediately rose from the Green Wood Cauldron.


    "Phew, I''m finally done ¡­"


    Rulan wiped the sweat from her forehead. As for his body''s condition, he didn''t need to feel anything. The pain from his meridians was enough to explain the situation.


    He beckoned to the Green Wood Cauldron, causing it to slowly fly towards Ruo Lan.


    Jun Wu You was also very curious, this was the first time he had seen Ruo Lan forge a weapon.


    She remembered back in the days before the Thousand Buddha War, although Ruo Lan knew how to forge artifacts, she was only the first to learn of the ways of the world. He didn''t expect that he would be so familiar with the road.


    Ruo Lan lifted the lid, searched around for a while, and finally pulled out a dark blue one ¡­ The ball came out.


    Jun Wu Yi was stunned for a while before he asked: "This is the magic treasure you refined?"

 C228

    On the other hand, Xi Yue''s face was full of excitement. Her trust in Ruo Lan had already reached a blind spot.


    If Lan Lan took out a round ball from the Green Wood Cauldron, then even if she took the kitchen knife out, Xi Yue would definitely think that it was a peerless magical equipment.


    Ruo Lan glanced at Jun Wu Yi, "If I didn''t refine it, could it be that you refined it?"


    "That''s not what I meant ¡­" Jun Wu Xiang grinned, "But... But how do I use this thing? "


    Ruo Lan chuckled: "It''s not like I''m using it, I don''t care how buyers use it. However, there was one thing that he could be sure of. This thing could amplify the power of demonic spirits that cultivate water type Qi Methods. "If it''s an Aurous Core stage demon spirit, it would be able to increase my cultivation level by roughly five times."


    Jun Wu Yi cried out, "That powerful?!"


    Ruo Lan couldn''t be bothered to reply. Her cultivation base had risen five times from the Aurous Core stage.


    That does sound pretty good. However, Ruo Lan walked step by step. She naturally knew that even in the Aurous Core stage, the gap between each level was more than double that of the previous level.


    In addition, if they were to compare their cultivation levels, there would be some effect. If the difference in rank was too great, then the increase in cultivation base by several times would be of no great use.


    "Alright, let''s talk about these later. Now is the time to start." Ruo Lan looked at the rest of the materials and said with a deep voice.


    Two days later, there was an additional booth beside the main street of the Demon City.


    Behind the stall sat an ordinary-looking woman. In front of her was a handsome young man who had transformed into a demonic beast.


    Actually, every day, there would be booths on the streets of the city, and every day, there would be booths that would disappear. It wouldn''t be strange if there was an additional booth.


    However, this stall was different from the others. Compared to the other families'' low profile, this stall was quite high-profile.


    There weren''t many things that could be found on the stalls. There were only four items, but they took up a huge amount of space.


    To the side were two large banners with the words "Dragon and Phoenix Dance" written in large letters: As long as it''s 998, the God Equipment is brought home. He could do whatever he wanted, but he could still do it!


    Seeing the doggerel, Xi Yue scratched her head: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Ruo Lan''s beautiful eyes turned and she gave him a glance before lightly uttering two words, "It''s fine."


    Jun Wu You''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "Don''t be in a daze, shout loudly according to these two lines of words!" Ruo Lan lightly nudged Jun Wu Yi.


    Jun Wu You looked at the couplet with a darkened face, his mouth opened and closed repeatedly.


    Although he usually had a playful smile on his face with Ruo Lan, his true identity was the lord of the demon race. Letting him read such a disgraceful couplet, he really couldn''t open his mouth.


    After a while, Xi Yue, who had gone to prepare food, arrived.


    Jun Wu You couldn''t put down his pride, but Xi Yue didn''t have such scruples.


    Of course, Xi Yue was extremely beautiful. She was even more handsome when she put on a long robe and assumed the appearance of a man.


    However, at this moment, he was the same as the man in the martial arts world, holding his sleeves and stretching his neck as he shouted loudly.


    In a short moment, many demon spirits had gathered in front of the booth.


    This caused the demon spirit on the side who was setting up the stall to feel both envy and jealousy. It looked like it wanted to learn from Ruo Lan; however, it didn''t know where to start.


    In other words, the majority of demon spirits live alone. They cultivate diligently day and night, with very little experience in dealing with other people.


    "Everyone, don''t miss the chance to pass by! This little girl is selling divine tools here.


    Seeing that most of the crowd had gathered, Ruo Lan stood up and said loudly.


    There were many people with high cultivation among the demon spirits, but only a few could refine magic treasures.


    After all, artifact forging was a method that only humans possessed. Even amongst humans, if one didn''t have a legacy that was thousands of years old, one wouldn''t be able to grasp this method.


    "Divine equipment? Above this East Sea, is there any divine tool that we demi-humans can use? " A skinny old man with a long neck and a body that was completely black sneered.


    Ruo Lan sized up the old man and said with a smile, "Old man, I''m speaking the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can come up and try."


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat, as if he was eager to give it a try. A shout came from the side, "Elder Ma, go and try it out. See what kind of divine tool it is."


    "Alright, since you''ve invited me, Fellow Daoists, then this old man naturally won''t refuse." With that, he walked up to Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan beamed. Just looking at the elder''s eyes, she had already determined his innate attribute, the Water Element. She pondered for a moment, then took out a dark blue bead from the four items.


    "Try this."


    Elder Ma did not stretch out his hand, but his face was filled with arrogance as he said with a frown, "I heard that the magic treasures of the human race can only be used after refining. How can you use something like that?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "This little girl''s words are useless. Try and you will know."


    Elder Ma''s face was full of doubt. However, when he looked at the surrounding demon spirits, he saw that they were all looking at him with doubt.


    Old man Ma immediately became excited and shouted, "Then I''ll try it on behalf of all the fellow daoists. If you lie to me, be careful that I report it to the mayor and kick you out of the city!"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Elder, please."


    Old Ma extended his hand and took the dark blue bead from Ruo Lan''s hand. He held it in his hand for a long time before speaking in an embarrassed manner, "This ¡­ How do I use it? "


    The corners of Ruo Lan''s eyes twitched. From the looks of this seahorse essence, she seemed to be an expert. She didn''t expect that he didn''t even know how to use this magic treasure.


    But now, she didn''t care about these things. If someone came to try, Ruo Lan would be very satisfied.


    "You just need to circulate your energy and send it into this bead." Rowland smiled.


    Elder Ma nodded as his expression turned solemn. He then poured some water attribute energy into the pearl.


    In the blink of an eye, a powerful wave of water energy rippled and formed water droplets on the ground and on the clothes of the demon spirits. This was clearly the power of the spell formed by someone who had entered the Nascent Soul stage.


    The surrounding people all cried out in alarm.


    Old Ma was an old resident of the Demon City and everyone knew his strength.


    However, with his cultivation, he was actually able to produce such an effect. This truly made people exclaim in astonishment.


    "This... "This ¡­" Elder Ma''s entire body trembled and his voice stuttered, "Is this the power of the Nascent Soul Stage?!"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Fellow Daoists, you are all experts. Whether it is the power of the Nascent Soul Stage or not, we all know at a glance."


    This dark blue bead was only made from one of the six ores plus the dirty iron pot fragments. However, there was also a trace of Rulan''s pure water power.


    This trace of pure water energy naturally came from the flying needles. Ruo Lan wouldn''t let her injuries worsen just to refine this kind of broken metal.


    The crowd of demon spirits broke out into a flurry of discussions as they cast gazes filled with desire at the deep blue pearl.


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled into a faint smile as she saw the bustling scene. She coughed dryly and cleared her throat. Only then did she loudly say, "Everyone, this price is clearly written ¡­"


    As she said that, she pointed at the banners on both sides of the booth, "998 middle grade Profound Rank spirit stones will be enough to take away this water attribute spirit pearl that can greatly raise one''s cultivation! Everyone, don''t miss the chance to pass by! If we miss this opportunity today, we will lose a divine tool to counter the enemy tomorrow! "


    Ruo Lan''s voice made the surrounding demon spirits'' hearts tremble.


    One had to know that the situation of the East Sea was in turmoil. Ever since Mingyu started her war in the East China Sea, and after the demons interfered, the East Sea was in chaos. Almost four people a day were fighting in the East Sea.


    If he could get his hands on the Spiritual Bead of this Divine Equipment, not only would he be able to use it for his own purposes, it would also be a rare and powerful weapon!


    "Fellow cultivator, other than this Spiritual Bead, do you have any other treasures?" "From what I see, your Spirit Bead can only increase the cultivation level of the cultivator who mainly cultivates water type techniques. If it were any other attribute, I''m afraid it wouldn''t work." Suddenly, a low but loud voice rang out.


    Ruo Lan looked over in surprise and saw a forty-year-old middle-aged man among the crowd asking a question.


    This middle-aged man had a sturdy stature and a fierce-looking face. Just by standing there, his aura had already risen greatly. The surrounding people subconsciously maintained a distance from him.


    The main reason why the Demon Race was extremely backward in their artifact forging skills was because of the Innate restrictions. They were unable to use magical equipment with slightly different attributes from themselves.


    The main reason why this pearl could be used by Elder Ma was because it contained pure water energy.


    However, unless they had the abnormal power of seven nights like Ruo Lan, who would be able to create something like ''Pure Water''?


    She originally thought that no one among the demon spirits would understand this logic. She didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would crack it with a single sentence.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t panic. Since she was here, she was naturally well-prepared.


    Facing this middle-aged man that seemed to be incomparably vicious, she didn''t show the slightest trace of fear.


    After all, the majority of the demon clan members had strange appearances. Although this middle-aged man looked incomparably vicious, it had to be said that among this group of demons and ghosts, he was quite handsome.


    As he looked at the man, a cold light flashed through Jun Wu You''s eyes that were beside Ruo Lan.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t notice, and only smiled, "Of course it''s more than that, but because of the limited materials, I''ve only refined two types of magical equipment with different attributes. Other than water type magical equipment, there are also earth type items. "


    Once those words were spoken, the demonic spirits immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion. A few demonic spirits that cultivated earth-attributed cultivation techniques had faces full of excitement.


    It has to be said that demon spirits are hard to find and use magic treasures. And in the East Sea, earth-attribute items were even harder to find. He did not expect that this girl had such an item in her hands!


    "I''ll buy it!"


    Just as the crowd of demon spirits were discussing in hushed tones, a shout rang out.


    Looking up, he saw a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He walked in big strides to Ruo Lan''s stall, reached his hand out, and took out something shaped like a seashell from his pocket and handed it over to her.


    Ruo Lan was a little puzzled. To her side, Xi Yue''s eyes were shining. She whispered, "This is a keepsake from the bank of Thousand Demon City. One shell can be used as one thousand middle grade Profound Rank spirit stones!"


    Only then did Ruo Lan understand. After sizing up the shell, she realized there wasn''t anything special about it.


    However, she naturally understood that there must have been some sort of special certificate in the past six months. Otherwise, the entire street would have been filled with people digging shells to play with. Who would still be here selling things?


    "Fellow Daoist, which one do you want?" Rowland smiled.


    The middle-aged man did not speak any further. He extended his hand and took the Water Spirit Bead, "Let it be."

 C229

    With that, he gave Ruo Lan a deep look and said, "Lady, the East Demon Spirit Sea is about to fall into chaos. If you are interested, come and talk to me."


    After saying that, he took out a name scroll and handed it to Ruo Lan. He then turned around and left without looking back.


    The work of this card was quite ordinary. Ruo Lan thought for a while, then gently opened it. A few big words were written on it: City Lord of Thousand Demons City, Yero.


    Ruo Lan''s heart trembled, but her face remained calm. She closed her name scroll, and when she looked up, a faint smile could be seen on her face.


    "Daoist friend, how many Spiritual Beads do you have?" This old man wants them all! "


    "Fellow Daoist, this sovereign wants all of your goods today!" You must not give it to anyone else! "


    "Fellow Daoist ¡­"


    "Fellow Daoist ¡­"


    Seeing Ruo Lan raise her head, the surrounding crowd of people immediately burst into an uproar.


    Rowland chuckled and made a quiet gesture with his hand. The crowd quieted down.


    "Fellow Daoists, this young woman has just arrived at a treasure trove. I never imagined that you would be so enthusiastic." She sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t have much goods prepared for this trip. Other than the Water Spiritual Bead that was just bought by that Fellow Daoist, there are only three other things left."


    She raised her chin towards Xi Yue, who immediately understood and took out three small bags from her pocket.


    If it was according to Ruo Lan''s usual method, these magical equipment definitely could not be stored in this broken bag.


    In her eyes, even if the items weren''t that great, she would at least have to put away the golden silk and jade silk. Only then would they appear high-end and grandiose, and only then would they be able to raise the price.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any money in this barren mountain and wilderness, so he could only give it up.


    Taking the bag, he opened one of the bags and a dark yellow Spiritual Bead instantly appeared before the crowd of demon spirits.


    The demon spirits looked at the pearl with heated gazes. It looked as though they wanted to swallow it up.


    Ruo Lan chuckled and said, "Everyone, there are actually two other artifacts here. Coincidentally, they were also of the water and earth elements. However, the price is a bit more expensive. It''s one nine ninety-eight each, but it''s a high-grade Profound Rank spirit stone. "


    As she spoke, she said that the other two bags had been opened and that two delicate bracelets had been taken out.


    The engravings on the bracelets were made by Mei Er using the power of the moonlight. Among them, the array formation was personally guiding the seal of the moon.


    These two bracelets didn''t have any augmentation formation, but they were able to summon a water dragon and an earth dragon. Naturally, their strength couldn''t compare to the legendary strength, but they were both at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    From Ruo Lan''s point of view, if this kind of item was used, the effect it would have would definitely be far greater than the Spiritual Bead that could only increase one''s strength!


    Only, what caught Ruo Lan by surprise was that after he introduced the two bracelets to them with a lot of saliva, the surrounding demon spirits didn''t have much interest in them. Instead, they focused on the earth-attributed Spiritual Bead.


    After being depressed for a long time, Ruo Lan finally reacted.


    The strength of a demon clan was respected. Because they were all in the form of demon beasts, their methods of attack were usually rather simple. This point is especially evident among low level demon spirits.


    As for the great demons that controlled the seven major attributes, the great demons that surpassed the sixth stage and exceeded the five elements, he was the only one in the world.


    She rolled her eyes as she thought, "Those charming eyes of mine are really too much for a blind person!"


    He sighed and instructed Xi Yue to put away the two bracelets. Then, he shifted his gaze to the demon spirits on the field.


    He saw that the situation had already gone out of control. One by one, they shouted for Ruo Lan to sell to him, their eyes red. Some of them who were always resentful even held up their sleeves as if they were going to make a move.


    Ruo Lan''s eyes turned and she shouted, "Fellow cultivators, fellow cultivators, please listen to this little girl!"


    "Fellow Daoist, I don''t care who you sell this to, but you definitely can''t sell it to that mouse spirit!" The half human, half snake demon spirit shrieked, "If you sell it to him, I won''t guarantee that you will be able to leave this demon city with the money!"


    Not far away from him, a weasel-looking man with a long beard screamed, "Fellow Taoist, just give it to me! I''ll annihilate this snake demon in a while, and see if he still dares to threaten you! "


    Ruo Lan secretly rolled her eyes. She had already spoken out to help him.


    However, she didn''t take it to heart. First, let''s not talk about the name scroll, she only talked about the Demon City. This was a big city that started out as a business. If one were to allow merchants to rob them, how would the Thousand Monster City be able to stay in the East Sea in the future?


    However, Ruo Lan was slightly grateful to the two of them. Without their words, it would be difficult for her to speak up.


    As she thought of this, she slightly raised her head. Her originally charming face immediately revealed a pitiful expression. After hesitating for a long while, she revealed a look of wanting to speak, but then stopped.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Although these demon spirits are obsessed with cultivation every day, it''s not like they don''t know what beauty is. Although Ruo Lan was wearing a mask to hide her original appearance, her intelligent eyes were unable to hide it.


    The moment the demon spirits saw Ruo Lan''s expression, someone shouted, "Fellow cultivator, don''t worry about them. They are just two despicable demon spirits. If they dare to mess with us, I will kill them all!"


    The rat and the snake demon were just about to retort when they turned to look at the man and immediately fell silent.


    The person who spoke wasn''t much stronger than the Mouse Essence and Snake Demon. However, his six meter long wings and sharp beak revealed his identity ¨C the golden eagle.


    Ruo Lan cast a grateful look at the golden eagle, but then sighed and said: "I came here to trade some treasures for a living spirit stone, I didn''t expect that I would make all of you in the Thousand Goblins City unhappy. There is only one Spiritual Bead. I wonder what will happen ¡­ "


    The surrounding demon spirits looked at each other in dismay. What this woman said is reasonable. There is only one spirit pearl, so I must find its owner. However, to whom exactly is it going to be a problem?


    Ruo Lan secretly glanced at her surroundings, seeing that everyone had calmed down. However, her burning gaze was still fixated on the spirit stone.


    She slightly turned her head and glanced at Xi Yue, only to see that Jun Wu Yi was secretly laughing at something.


    If Lan Dan had been angered, he would not have known how to cooperate!


    She gritted her teeth and secretly stepped on Jun Wu Yi''s foot.


    Jun Wu Yi''s mouth curved up as he turned his head to see Ruo Lan''s unfriendly gaze.


    He coughed dryly and said in a low voice, "Miss, how about we auction it?" This voice was not loud, and was even a bit muffled, as if it was afraid of being overheard.


    "Not good. If it is auctioned off, wouldn''t the price be raised so that people would think we are evil merchants?" Ruo Lan replied in a low voice.


    Jun Wu You''s expression suddenly turned strange as he thought to himself: "You are not a cunning businessman, so who is?"


    However, this was just a thought. He wouldn''t dare to say it even if he was given the guts.


    The conversation between the two was very quiet, but who were the people surrounding them? Those were all Demon Spirits, the weakest was at the middle phase of the Jindan Stage, so they naturally understood every word that Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan had said.


    "Yes, Fellow Daoist, let''s auction it!"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. We''re all well-informed. We definitely won''t doubt your character!"


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s auction!"


    Ruo Lan had a troubled expression on her face. However, in the end, she "reluctantly nodded" and agreed to the demon spirits.


    After the auction, this Earth Attribute Spiritual Bead was sold for two thousand mid-grade Profound Rank spirit stones.


    Ruo Lan sighed as she looked at the remaining two bracelets. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort to make these bracelets ¡­


    With a hard currency like Spirit Stones in hand, Bolan felt more at ease.


    She followed Xi Yue to the bank and exchanged over a hundred spirit stones. Ruo Lan then returned to the inn. Now that he had spirit stones, the matter of buying medicine was extremely urgent.


    After all, the East Sea was in chaos, and Yero was waiting inside the City Lord''s Mansion to kill him. The earlier he recovered his strength, the greater the chance he would regain it.


    Ruo Lan took out the name scroll from her bosom. A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Just when I was worrying about how to find you, you actually delivered yourself to me!


    Rulan slowly put the card away.


    "Tomorrow morning, let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion to have a look."


    The next morning, Ruoran woke up from her sleep. Jun Wu Yi was already seated at the side, sipping on his tea, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Ruo Lan lightly stroked her hair and looked at him reproachfully. "What are you looking at?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled, "Naturally, it''s because I''m looking at the lazy sleeping posture of others."


    Ruo Lan glared at him, too lazy to speak to him. He looked at the mirror for a long time. After confirming that there were no flaws, he followed Xi Yue to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The so-called City Lord''s Mansion was slightly different from the one Ruo Lan had seen before. Rather than calling it a "mansion", it would be more accurate to call it a huge building complex.


    The security around them was tight, as if they were on guard against something.


    When Breaking Dawn brought Ruo Lan to the east, they saw a wide gate standing there peacefully. There was a small window beside the door, just like a gatekeeper.


    Trading in the City Lord''s Mansion was not that simple; recording names, strength, and checking funds and treasures.


    The Spirit Stone Ruo Lan was sufficient, but checking her strength was a little troublesome. Fortunately, Jun Wu You and his practice of dual cultivation every day had more or less restored his strength. He was barely at the early Aurous Core stage. Naturally, his strength attribute was his most adept monthly attribute.


    After this investigation, Roland was surprised, but the reason was still because of Xi Yue.


    He didn''t expect that in the past few days, Xi Yue''s strength had already increased to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This made Ruo Lan look at her with a whole new level of respect.


    However, she didn''t know whether it was due to some fortuitous encounter or the fact that the death knight''s technique was tyrannical.


    On the way here, Ruo Lan didn''t show her name card.


    Although the Thousand Monster City looked quiet, there were undercurrents in the city.


    That scene they saw at the city gate was engraved in Ruo Lan''s heart. Adding on what she had heard from Xi Yue, Ruo Lan always felt that this East Sea was not a good place.


    As long as she had enough elixirs and healed her wounds, she would immediately kill Yero and bring Xi Yue away.


    As for Hannya above the East Ocean, as well as the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards and the unknown merchant ship, Ruo Lan felt a headache coming on.


    However, he could only do it one step at a time. Since Xi Yue had already been found, and Jun Wu You had also come looking for her, it shouldn''t be a problem for the seven-colored light bubble to break. The only thing to consider was how to lure the guards away.


    While they were thinking, the three of them had already reached the inner courtyard. There were demon spirits running back and forth everywhere. All of them looked to be in a hurry and didn''t talk to each other. They just came in and left in a hurry.


    "Wait for me here for a while, I''ll go and exchange the Spirit Stones." Xi Yue said in a low voice.

 C230

    Ruo Lan nodded. Before they entered, Xi Yue had already told her about the trading methods here.


    This place was not directly traded with spirit stones or silver notes. Instead, it was exchanged for a special type of bargaining chip. Every single one of them had a fixed denomination and this was to facilitate the auction.


    After all, there weren''t many assets that were worth the price in this world. It would be a headache if someone called out a sky-high price to mess up the situation.


    However, Ruo Lan was still a little worried, and said to Jun Wu Yi: "You go with me."


    Jun Wu You nodded slightly, then followed Xi Yue.


    Rulan stayed in the yard, not walking around, waiting quietly for the moon.


    Suddenly, a burst of curses could be heard from the other room, "That mountain chicken grandma, sooner or later I''ll let her know her power!"


    "Young Lord, please calm your anger. Please report this matter back to the Lord, then we can discuss it." Another low voice sounded.


    "That woman is always going against me! When we get back, you must make my father promise to send out troops and destroy that nest of pheasants! "When the time comes, we will send all those whores to the military to be military prostitutes!" That young lord cursed hatefully.


    "Young Lord, be careful!" The low voice hastened to say, "This place is not our Fox Mountain, Young Lord please be careful. Furthermore, this old servant cannot decide on such a plan. Young master, please discuss it with my lord. "


    Ruo Lan frowned as she listened.


    It seemed that the trading market inside was not a good place, and Ye Xiwen did not know what the young lord was referring to as pheasant. What Fox Mountain? What is that place?


    After a while, a group of people walked out from the round door.


    There were a total of six people, and the one leading them was a richly dressed young master. He had a pair of pointed ears on his head and a huge yellow fox tail swinging behind him.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet a fox demon spirit in the East Sea.


    That young master lowered his head as he scolded and pinched her. After a while, the six of them arrived not far from Ruo Lan.


    "Who dares to block my way, scram ¡­" That young nobleman raised his head as he scolded. When he saw Ruo Lan''s face, the half-scolded words were stuck in his throat.


    Ruo Lan frowned. She had already made up her mind to leave as soon as the medicine was in her hands. She was not here to cause trouble. Although she felt quite disgusted with this young master, she did not want to cause any trouble. She walked to the side with light steps.


    However, that fox race young master did not seem to plan on letting her go.


    "Yi, which race are you from?" "How come I haven''t seen you before?" The young master walked up to Ruo Lan with an evil smile on his face and sized her up.


    As soon as he got close, a pungent smell entered her nose, and Ruo Lan''s brows creased even more.


    Ruo Lan didn''t want to cause trouble. She raised her head and looked at him before slowly saying, "I''m not from the East Sea. I''m from the interior."


    That young master was stunned, he turned his head to look at the guards and gave a signal with his eyes.


    One of the guards understood immediately, immediately standing up and glaring at Ruo Lan he shouted sternly: "How dare you! From what I see, you are clearly from the Heavenly Fox Tribe, and you actually dare to say that you came from the interior? You don''t even want your ancestors?! "


    The young master''s face revealed a look of astonishment, "This lady is from the Moon Fox Clan?"


    "Reporting to the Young Master, that''s right! Look at her eyes, if she wasn''t a fox, how could she be so intelligent? Moreover, around her body there is also a faint moonlight attribute energy. This is clearly the symbol of the Moon Fox Clan! "


    The prince had a look of realization on his face as he said, "My lady, since you are a woman from the Moon Fox Clan, why don''t you recognize her?" As he spoke, his face was filled with grief. "It''s a pity that this lady is so talented, but she has to go back to the Moon Fox Clan to suffer the hardships of a family."


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, just watched the two of them acting.


    Seeing Ruo Lan didn''t say anything, the young master mistook Ruo Lan for being frightened. With a smile on his face, he said, "However, since you met me today, it''s your fortune." As long as you come back with me, the Lunar Fox Clan will naturally not dare to cause you any trouble. "


    "Go back with you?" "And then?" Ruo Lan''s eyes became cold, but her voice became gentler.


    If the people who were familiar with Ruo Lan were there, they would definitely know that Ruo Lan''s heart was already on the verge of bursting out with anger.


    That young master didn''t realize this at all. Hearing Ruo Lan''s question, he was immediately enlivened and laughed loudly, "After you go back with me, of course you will be my servant. Even though your status is low and you can''t be a wife or concubine, you can still be a close girl. "Hee hee ¡­" Saying that, he stared at Ruo Lan with a lustful smile. After looking around her face, his gaze landed on her chest.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and sighed.


    "What? Are you still not satisfied?" In his opinion, this was already a gift to Ruo Lan Tian.


    Ruo Lan looked at this young master, and indifferently said, "We came here today to buy something, so we don''t want to waste our time talking to you. I only said one last word... "


    "What?" That young master asked in a daze.


    "Scram!"


    "How dare you!" How dare you speak rudely to my fox clan''s crown prince! " The guard at the side roared.


    "Today, I will capture you all and send you all to the Moon Fox Clan for punishment!"


    The six guards immediately surrounded Ruo Lan, trapping her in the middle.


    Rowland was silent for a moment. Originally, she intended to buy something quietly and then leave. However, the situation now was such that she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    After sensing his body, he realized that the seven-colored divine light was still condensed at his chest. Most of the Fiendgod power in his body had turned into a Dazzling Hundred Blossom formation and was suppressed at the side. As for his meridians, they were still in incomparable pain.


    As long as a bit of Fiendgod power was used, it would be like ten thousand steel needles swirling within one''s body.


    But what was this?


    The corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    In the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she even dared to challenge top experts like Li Xiufeng and the Evil Lord. How could she possibly take these demon spirits seriously?


    Ruo Lan''s cold arrogance finally made the fox guards angry. They couldn''t see Ruo Lan''s cultivation, but they could feel the power of the Aurous Core stage from the aura Ruo Lan gave off. This power is pretty good for ordinary people, but compared to fox demon spirits, it''s still a far cry.


    However, facing this woman who dared to mock their young lord, these guards had no intention of showing mercy.


    "Break this fox spirit''s hands and feet, then bring it back to the Young Lord to deal with!" One of the guards said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and remained motionless. Although she could not use the power of the gods and devils to investigate the other party, she still understood a little bit from the aura they gave off when they were infuriated. Of the five guards, two were at the Nascent Soul stage and three were at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    With such strength, if Lan Ruo wasn''t injured, she could have killed them with a raise of her hand. But now, it would be a waste of time. After sensing her body for a bit, these days of dual cultivation had allowed her to recover some of her strength. However, if she tried sensing it more carefully, it would only be a single strike at most.


    However, a single blow was more than enough!


    Seeing the five guards getting closer and closer, Ruo Lan''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in them.


    But at this moment, a deep and furious shout rang out.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Turning his head, he saw Xi Yue and Jun Wu You walking back with cold expressions on their faces. Earlier, when he went to exchange for spirit stones, he was delayed for a while. The moment he was done exchanging them, Jun Wu Yi suddenly felt an intense unease. Arriving at the courtyard, he saw that Ruo Lan was surrounded by a few fox demon spirits. From the looks of it, she was prepared to use her cultivation technique at any cost!


    Although he didn''t show much reaction on the surface when he saw Ruo Lan this time, he was already extremely excited. He had already sworn countless times. From this moment onwards, he would not let Ruo Lan encounter any more danger!


    But today, in the few days since he had made that vow, Ruo Lan had actually encountered such a situation right under his nose. The rage in Jun Wu Yi''s heart was indescribable.


    "Who are you people?" The young master of the Fox family looked up and down at Jun Wu Yi and Xi Yue, sizing them up.


    Jun Wu You squinted his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Jun Wu Yi was not a person with a good temperament in the first place. As the devil, his heart was filled with pride and ruthlessness that was unimaginable to others. After spending so many years with Ruo Lan, his cold, arrogant and vicious attitude had been suppressed quite a bit.


    However, today, due to Ruo Lan''s misfortune, his heart was filled with rage. The ruthless aura that had been suppressed for so many years had finally erupted at this moment.


    Around him, a black light swirled around. This black light seemed to be wrapped around his body as it continuously writhed and churned. Occasionally, it would take various forms, just like a peerless beast waving its sharp fangs.


    The young lord suddenly shivered. Jun Wu You had already lost all relations with the handsome young master, so anyone who saw him would only think of one word: berserk beast!


    Jun Wu Yi didn''t speak any further, and continued to walk towards Ruo Lan. The guards surrounding Ruo Lan shuddered. Even the two Nascent Soul stage foxes subconsciously moved their feet.


    "How?" Jun Wu Yi''s gaze swept across the crowd coldly.


    This was the first time that Ruo Lan had seen Jun Wu You in such a state, and her eyes were filled with surprise. She only reacted when Jun Wu Yi opened his mouth to ask.


    "Forget it, let them go." Ruo Lan said softly.


    If it was her usual personality, she would definitely not let the matter of today go like this.


    However, Jun Wu Yi was in a very strange state today, and since Ruo Lan didn''t want to stir up any trouble in the Demon City, she suppressed her anger and prepared to settle the matter.


    However, Ruo Lan''s restraint made the fox youth have some other thoughts.


    "You bunch of idiots, this is just a Nascent Soul stage demon spirit, are you idiots?!" Even five against one? "Beat this man to death, then bring those two women back!" The fox clan young master cursed.


    These five guards were different from this young master; they were true warriors of a hundred battles. They had already felt that something was amiss the moment Xi Yue and Jun Wu You had appeared. They couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard Ruo Lan''s words. The feeling that Xi Yue and Jun Wu Yi gave them was just too dangerous!


    However, before he could fully relax, he heard his young master scolding him again.


    The man who seemed to be the commander of the guards walked up to the fox youth and bowed, "My lord, I think this matter should be resolved as a trivial matter ¡­"


    "Melting my ass!" The young master immediately scolded loudly, "Why is my dad bringing you all here?" He couldn''t even do such a small thing? It''s fine if you can''t deal with that brood of pheasants, but do you want these two people to become insignificant? "Since you''re so afraid of the consequences, you''d better get out of here as soon as you get back!"

 C231

    The guard commander sighed in his heart and turned around to look at the three of them. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jun Wu You looked at them with a cold smile, and the black light that represented the power of devouring flickered around him.


    To the side, Xi Yue remained silent. However, her immovable presence sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    Ruo Lan also sighed. It seemed like this matter wouldn''t end well.


    "Since you want to fight, then don''t hold back. If you cannot submit, then just beat him to death and forget about it. Ruo Lan lightly said.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Jun Wu You smiled coldly.


    After experiencing so many things, Ruo Lan was no longer the childish young girl under the Thousand Blessings Mountain. Her way of doing things was gradually becoming colder and more mature.


    Since they were destined to be enemies, there was no need to hold back. If she wasn''t worried about the fact that this was the City Lord''s Mansion, she would have immediately ordered her men to be killed.


    Moreover, the words and actions of this fox race young master were not good stuff either. Ruo Lan also saved herself the worry that she should have had.


    The five guards and Xi Yue Jun Wu Xiang coldly stared at each other, each raising their cultivation techniques to the maximum. In an instant, the entire inner courtyard was filled with raging winds as colorful lights filled the air.


    "Who dares to attack in my residence?"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded.


    Ruo Lan turned her head to look, only to see a middle-aged man in his forties walking out with large strides. This man was actually Yero! Beside him, there were a few guards of the Zerg and the demon race.


    As soon as the guards appeared, they immediately surrounded Ruo Lan and the young master of the Fox tribe.


    "City Lord Yero, you came at the right time!" As soon as the fox clan young master saw this man, he immediately cried out, "This woman is the maid that escaped from my house. You have to avenge me!"


    Yero glanced at that young master and lightly said, "Young Master Hu, no matter what her background is, you have never placed me, Yero, in your eyes when you are fighting here."


    That young master was stunned, an awkward smile immediately appeared on his face: "How dare I not respect City Lord Yero ¡­ "You must be joking."


    He looked at Ruo Lan, then continued, "I heard that a few days ago, Mayor Yeluo went to my Fox Mountain, and wanted us to form an alliance with the Thousand Goblins City?"


    Yero raised his eyes slightly. "Yes, this is happening. What''s the matter?"


    The young master immediately laughed and said: "City lord Yero, isn''t this a good opportunity? "Since you helped me take down this girl, my fox race owes you a favor. I''ll go back and talk to my father about this alliance ¡­"


    "Young Lord!"


    The leader of the guards immediately called out in worry.


    An alliance with the Demon City was not a joke.


    There was a long discussion within the fox race. Even though the overlord of the East Sea, Mingyu, had disappeared, all of his subordinates were still alive. Once the two engaged in battle, the foxes could not be involved!


    But now, for the sake of a girl, his young master was going to drag the entire fox race into this quagmire ¡­


    "Shut up!" Hearing the bodyguard commander''s shout, the prince suddenly shouted and cursed, "You are really getting more and more unruly, am I still your master? I said, now you even dare to interrupt! "


    The leader of the guards sighed quietly in his heart. Finally, he did not say anything else.


    However, Yero didn''t seem to be interested in this young master''s suggestion. Instead, he looked at Ruo Lan and said, "I guess you will come and find me today."


    Ruo Lan raised her brows. "Why?"


    Yero laughed heartily. "The great chaos of the East China Sea is just around the corner, and it''s a good time to build up our power. Those with even the slightest bit of ambition would take advantage of this opportunity to find their own seats. I see that you are a nimble girl who does flawless things. You are clearly someone who has his own thoughts. Since you have come to my Thousand Monster City, why haven''t you come to my place? "


    Of course I have my reasons for coming here. However, unlike you, my goal is you.


    However, she couldn''t say such words at the moment. She smiled and said, "City Lord Yero is really scheming."


    Yero smiled and nodded. "I heard the lady mention it yesterday and said that you refined the Spiritual Bead yourself?"


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly in her heart. This should be the main topic.


    "Exactly." Rowland said.


    "That''s good." Yero nodded as he cast his gaze towards Young Master Hu.


    "City lord Yero, so you actually know each other ¡­" Young Lord Hu said with an awkward expression.


    Yero gave him a nonchalant look, then slowly said: "If it was any other person who offended my esteemed guest today, I would have definitely killed him on the spot. However, Young Lord Hu''s identity is different, I naturally won''t make things difficult for you. "However ¡­"


    As the sound of his voice faded, a cold light flickered in his eyes. Suddenly, a layer of blue and white light flashed around him as he turned into a pillar of light and charged towards the five guards.


    This attack was so sudden that even Ruo Lan didn''t have time to react.


    After the light beam disappeared, the five guards were only left with half of their bodies ¡­


    Everyone was shocked by this move. No one had expected that Yero would suddenly make a move.


    The young master''s face was extremely pale. "Shark ¡­" City Lord Yero, what are you doing? "


    Yero laughed coldly, "I will let you go today. If you dare to take another step into the Thousand Goblins City in the future, I will destroy your spirit soul so that you will never be able to reincarnate! "Scram!"


    Hearing this, the young lord didn''t dare to say a single word. He immediately flew into the air and flew off into the distance.


    Beside them, Ruo Lan''s expression also changed slightly. She hadn''t cultivated any techniques that specialized in spirit souls, but because she wanted to give the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards a new body, she understood a lot about these things.


    Seeing Yero''s attack, her eyelids twitched.


    That was because the guards had all been killed in one blow.


    A single word could cause a person''s soul to fly out of their body. It seemed like this Yero was definitely not a good person.


    What surprised her even more was that Yero''s strength had increased a lot after the battle at the bottom of the Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist, please come in!" Yero gestured to Roland.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "Come in."


    When the two of them entered the circular door, they saw a short piece of wood with a small path made of stone in the middle. The guards left as well, leaving only the two demon spirits behind, following the three of them from afar.


    "I haven''t asked for Fellow''s name yet." Yero laughed.


    "This little girl is Lan Ruoshui. I am here to pay my respects to City Lord Yero." Ruo Lan smiled.


    Yero laughed heartily and said: "Greetings, Fellow Taoist Lan. I, Yero, do not understand those literary festivals, and am not afraid of Fellow Lan''s jokes, so I asked directly. "


    "Please speak, city lord Yero." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    "Dao Friend Lan, that Young Lord Hu can give us reinforcements, but I wonder what Dao Friend Lan can give me?" Yero stared fixedly at Ruo Lan with a pair of glittering eyes.


    Ruo Lan sighed from the bottom of her heart. Although she already knew that she couldn''t escape so easily, she didn''t expect that Yero would be so direct. He didn''t even give her the slightest leeway to escape.


    After thinking for a long time, she slowly said, "This little girl doesn''t know anything about dominating the world. I came to the Demon City to find some heavenly and earthly treasures. If City Lord Yero is able to help me find it, I can naturally help you refine some magical equipment. Not to mention anything else, as long as there are enough materials, there are a lot of Spiritual Beads like yesterday. "


    "Alright!" Yero laughed out loud, "Fellow Taoist Lan is indeed fast talking! Just tell me what it is that you need. As long as this East Sea can find it, I can give it to you! "


    "Oh ¡­" "Really?" Ruo Lan''s eyelids slightly lifted as she looked at Yero.


    Yero smiled proudly, "Fellow Taoist Lan, please do not underestimate me. Although I am a boorish person, I still have some power above the East Sea. For example, that fox tribe member could be considered as the overlord of the East China Sea, so I might not even place them in my eyes! "


    Ruo Lan shook her head, "The fox tribe doesn''t have what I want. However, five hundred miles west of here, it''s the same thing. "


    Hearing this, Yero''s face changed slightly. Five hundred miles west of the Thousand Goblin City, that was where Hannya was. It was also where the bubble that sealed the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards was located.


    After pondering for a long time, Yero slowly said, "I wonder what kind of thing is there that you need?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "A few days ago, I passed by that place and discovered that there is a huge bubble in the deep sea. It contains the power of various elements. I don''t know if City Lord Yero is knowledgeable about refining. Refining magical equipment of different attributes isn''t just about having ores, the power of various elements is also a must. "Although I am proficient in refining, I can''t do anything about it. I only have the power of the Moon. Without the help of the other attribute power, I won''t be able to create any magic treasures."


    "Is that true?" Yero fixed his eyes on Joram.


    Ruo Lan nodded seriously: "I don''t dare to lie to City Lord Yero."


    Yero nodded slightly, "Let me think of a way. Dao Friend Lan will stay in the Demon City for the time being. With that, he bowed to Ruo Lan and left.


    Of the two guards behind him, one of them immediately followed Ruo Lan and took her and Xi Yue to a yard in the inner palace.


    This place was used by Yero to entertain his guests. Inside, all the facilities were present. In the courtyard, there was even a small hot spring.


    This residence looked pretty good, but Rowan understood that she was being placed under Yero''s house.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan slightly frowned.


    Yero''s strength was unfathomable. As of right now, he didn''t have the power of a Fiendgod, so he didn''t know what level he was at. However, there was one thing that he was sure of, and that was that it was definitely not in the Yuanying Stage.


    At least in the Spirit Refinement realm. The power from killing the five foxes just now was already enough to point out this point.


    Ruo Lan was confident that even if her cultivation base remained intact, she would be able to kill the five demon spirits in one blow.


    However, before that happened, he had to lay down the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation and attack while he was unprepared.


    It was absolutely impossible for them to be like Yero, who only used a casual attack, or even a hand strike. He only relied on the external release of his demonic power, yet it could easily shatter their souls.


    As for letting Jun Wu Yi make his move ¡­


    Ruo Lan shook her head. First of all, she couldn''t fake her revenge. If her identity was exposed, she was afraid that she would attract the Devil race''s attention again.


    Even if they managed to reach the sixth level, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape safely.


    After thinking for a long time, Ruo Lan stood up and went to the outer court to call over the maid who had instructed them to wait on her here. This was a fox girl, and she was trembling when she saw Ruo Lan.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Rowland said softly.


    Looking at this fox girl, Ruo Lan somehow thought of Xi Yue. Back then, that girl also had the courage of a rabbit. If there was even the slightest mistake, she would have panicked.

 C232

    However, who would have thought that today, she was already a cold and valiant cultivator?


    "Miss, I ¡­" "I''m not afraid ¡­" The fox girl blushed as she whispered.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "What''s your name?"


    "The fiery moon."


    "This name isn''t bad." Ruo Lan smiled. "Help me inform City Lord Yero that I want to go to the auction hall to take a look."


    "Yes."


    Huo Yue received the order and arrived shortly after with a guard.


    "Fellow Taoist Lan, the city lord ordered that you can just treat this place as your own." Within this City Lord''s Mansion, you don''t need to inform him where you want to go to. " The guard respectfully said.


    Ruo Lan chuckled. "Thank you so much, City Lord Yero." She turned her head, the smile on her face immediately retracted. A cold light flashed in her eyes as she looked at Xi Yue and Jun Wu You. She softly said, "Xi Yue, Lan Ruo, let''s go take a look."


    The three of them arrived at the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. In a large room next to the main hall was the auction house.


    As he walked in, he saw that there was an auction going on. It was a fist-sized fire elemental ore, and the demon spirits didn''t seem to be interested in it.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and sized up the fire elemental ore. She was surprised to find that the purity of the ore was unexpectedly high. However, the ones who could participate in the auction were all sea spirits. This kind of thing was quite difficult for them.


    "Fellow Daoists, this fire elemental ore was retrieved by the seller from the underground volcano at the risk of his life. Three hundred middle grade Profound Rank spirit stones are not considered expensive at all!" The auctioneer was a fish demon with a long beard, earnestly trying to persuade them.


    Without a second word, Ruo Lan raised her hand. "I offer three hundred."


    Hearing someone bid, the auctioneer immediately became excited and loudly said, "This Fellow Daoist is really knowledgeable. 300 Spirit Stones for this ore is a huge bargain!"


    Ruo Lan pursed her lips and said, "I know what I''m doing. Hurry up and count!"


    "Which other dao friend wants to increase the bid?" Once, twice, thrice ¡­ "Deal!"


    Xi Yue walked up and handed over the chips. After a while, she returned with the fire ore.


    Ruo Lan held it in her hand and looked at it for a while with narrowed eyes. There was only one thought echoing in his mind: What a lucky break this time!


    If such a spirit stone were to be magnified in the mainland, without more than a thousand high-grade Profound Rank spirit stones, it would be impossible to even think about it! Even if he had spirit stones, this kind of ore with a pure fire attribute was priceless.


    "This East Sea is truly a treasure trove. We might even be able to make a small fortune here. " Rowland muttered.


    Jun Wu You was listening at the side, his heart was moved as he whispered: "I heard that they''re not only selling ores and such here, but also some magical equipment."


    Rowan was shocked. "Why are there magic treasures here?"


    Xi Yue said in a low voice, "There are many rogue cultivators'' residences above the East Sea. Occasionally, I would find one and I would dig it. Naturally, there is no lack of magic treasures. There are also some cultivators who heard that they came to the East Sea to provoke them. After they were killed by the East Sea demon spirit, their magic treasures naturally fell into the hands of the demon spirit. "


    Only now did Ruo Lan understand, and she became even more excited.


    They had long since heard that there were many Loose Immortals abroad. Although they hadn''t had the chance to find their Immortal''s Cave in the past few years, if they were able to find a few decent magic treasures here, it would be quite fortunate.


    They found a place to sit down and waited quietly. After a short while, a second item was brought up. It was a long bag, and from the looks of it, it contained some sort of weapon.


    "This second item ¡­" The auctioneer mysteriously smiled. "But it''s something with a great history."


    With that, he slowly untied the package, revealing a bright red sword hilt surrounded by golden threads.


    Seeing the hilt, Ruo Lan''s expression changed greatly and she abruptly stood up.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. If Fellow Daoist is able to afford it later, then this magic treasure will naturally belong to you." The auctioneer laughed.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and slowly sat down. Xi Yue, who was at the side, looked at her in surprise. "What''s wrong?"


    "I recognize this sword!" Ruo Lan bit her lips, then said with a trembling voice, "This is Fairy Lan''s personal sword, one of the four great swords of the Jadeite Mountains, Orchid ¡­" But, but ¡­ This divine sword was worn by Master Fairy Lan herself, why would it be here?! " Ruo Lan''s face was pale as she whispered.


    If not for the mask covering her face, anyone would have been able to see the peculiar expression on her face.


    Jun Wu Yi had heard of the Orchid Divine Sword before. He had seen Fairy Lan a few times, as well as the Orchid Divine Sword. Now that Ruo Lan mentioned it, he immediately recognized it.


    "Don''t be too worried. When the auction ends, we''ll go find the auctioneer and ask him. Let''s see if he knows how the sword got to the East Sea." Maybe someone stole it. " Jun Wu Xiang said in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Roulan was startled and muttered, "Yes! It must have been stolen by someone! With Master''s strength, it''s impossible for her to fall to anyone! "


    It was obvious that although the name of the Orchid Divine Sword was well-known in the East China Sea, many of the demon spirits present had heard of it before. However, this pure fire type earth-step treasure couldn''t pique the interest of the demon spirits.


    The auctioneer could only bitterly smile and cast his gaze at Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan had already calmed down. When she saw the auctioneer''s gaze land on her, she only turned her head slightly, pretending not to see it. When the auctioneer was about to announce the auction, Ruo Lan spent five hundred Spirit Stones to bid for it.


    Most of the items to be auctioned were mostly ores, but the price was a little too expensive. A few days ago, Ruo Lan bought six mid-grade Profound Ranked Spirit Stones, which were two kinds of Spirit Stones. However, she wanted to bid thirty Spirit Stones per Spirit Stone, which was several times more expensive than normal.


    When the auction finally ended, Ruo Lan brought Xi Yue to the back of the auction house.


    "Who is the seller of this sword?" Ruo Lan asked the auctioneer straightforwardly.


    The auctioneer was surprised, but he immediately smiled and said, "Lady, this is a secret. No matter where in the world, an auction house cannot sell out news of the seller."


    Ruo Lan had been extremely anxious. Now that she heard that the auctioneer was still talking to her in a leisurely manner, she stepped forward and grabbed the auctioneer''s chest.


    Normally speaking, Ruo Lan should have lost all her strength. As a demon spirit, the auctioneer should at least have a Xiantian level strength. Normally, Ruo Lan wouldn''t be able to catch him. But today, Ruo Lan had a Breaking Dawn Moon by her side. The boundless killing intent of the Deathsworn technique was released slightly, causing the auctioneer to be unable to move at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, please calm down, please calm down!" The auctioneer''s head was drenched in sweat as he cried out with a trembling voice.


    Jun Wu You, who was at the side, also quickly pulled on Ruo Lan''s hand, and Ruo Lan took a deep breath and slowly loosened her grip.


    The auctioneer said with a sad face, "Fellow Daoist, you are making things difficult for me. How could I dare to casually leak information about you selling people? This is against the rules! "


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything and just shrugged at Xi Yue.


    Xi Yue immediately took out her purse and put it all on Rulan''s hand.


    "There are one thousand middle grade Profound Rank spirit stones here. Just tell me if you want to sell them." "If you don''t say ¡­" Ruo Lan sneered as she viciously stared at the auctioneer and said word by word, "If you don''t say it, then don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ll take your spirit soul. I''ll make it so that you can never reincarnate!"


    Hearing this, the auctioneer was scared out of his wits. Ruo Lan''s cold gaze made him realize that the girl before him wasn''t joking.


    To humans, a demon spirit''s control over the power of a spirit soul was far more tyrannical. Even if a demon spirit with a certain level of cultivation was severely injured, as long as the spirit soul didn''t perish and found the target to possess within a certain period of time, they would immediately be revived.


    Ruo Lan''s threatening words struck the auctioneer''s weak spot.


    The auctioneer hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and accepting the money bag from Ruo Lan. He whispered, "It was delivered by the City Lord."


    With that, he quickly left without looking back.


    Ruo Lan frowned and thought for a long time before she slowly walked back to her own courtyard.


    In the evening, Ruo Lan carried the Divine Orchid Sword on her shoulder and slowly walked to Yero''s residence in the inner courtyard.


    "Fellow Daoist, please help me report that Ruo Lan requests an audience." At the main entrance, Ruo Lan smiled and said to a guard.


    A short while later, footsteps rang out from behind the door. And Jerome followed the guard, and came out.


    "Haha, Fellow Lan, if there''s anything you need, just send someone to call for me. Yero can go find you. Why did you come here by yourself?" Yero laughed.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said: "Today, I obtained a treasure from the Auction House. I couldn''t help but come to look for City Lord Yero to appraise it."


    Yero smiled faintly. Of course, someone had informed him of Ruo Lan''s activities within the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Fellow Daoist Lan, let''s talk inside."


    The two entered the hall and sat down.


    "What treasure? Fellow Daoist Lan, you''re so excited." Yero chuckled.


    Ruo Lan drew the Orchid Divine Sword from her waist and said with a smile, "Take a look, this is it."


    "Orchid God Sword?" Yero squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "That''s right!"


    As Ruo Lan drew her sword, the hall suddenly burst into flames. This was not a bright flame, it was just that this sword was made from a pure fire type ore. There was not the slightest bit of impurity within it, so the moment the blade was drawn, a phantom image of fire formed around it.


    "Legend has it that this Orchid Divine Sword is a pure fire attributed weapon, a medium-grade earth-step divine tool!" Legend has it that it is the supreme treasure of the Immortal Family, owned by the Jadecloud Mountain, one of the Nine Heavenly Mountains. " Ruo Lan let out a long breath and continued, "When I was inland, I had heard about this blade. I thought it was just a legend of immortals, but I didn''t expect to meet it again in the East China Sea. Who knows where this expert came from? If I were to meet him, I would definitely have a good chat with him. " After saying that, admiration appeared on her face.


    Yero laughed heartily and said: "Fellow Taoist Lan, if you want to find the person you want to sell, then there is no need to travel all over the East China Sea."


    "Why?" Ruo Lan''s face was filled with confusion.


    "Isn''t the person who retrieved the sword sitting right in front of you?" Yero said with a contented smile on his face.


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a moment, then she exclaimed in shock, "Could it be that City Lord Yero went inland to find this blade?"


    Yero smiled and said, "It can''t be said that I went to look for him. Someone sent him here."


    Rowland frowned. "Mayor Yero, this little girl is very curious. Could you please explain in detail why someone sent over such a treasured sword?"


    Yero laughed, "Does Fellow Lan know my true identity?"

 C233

    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she slowly said, "I heard that City Lord Yero is from the demon race?"


    Yero laughed and said, "It can be counted as it is now." With that, he mysteriously smiled and said, "To be honest, fellow cultivator Lan, I''m from the sixth heaven."


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan''s face was immediately filled with shock: "City lord Yero is a celestial being from the heavens?!"


    Yero''s face lit up with pride: "That''s right! This Orchid God Sword was acquired by me when I was in the First Heavenly Layer, after I killed Fairy Blue Mountain Orchid on the way. "


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Naturally, she talked about Yero''s matter with Jun Wu Yi.


    According to Jun Wu Yi, when he seized the position of Heavenly Master, he had a huge battle with Yero. Although he had won that day, Yero had been lucky enough to escape.


    However, Jun Wu Yi hadn''t given chase at the time. In his opinion, a dog that had lost its home wouldn''t have been able to lift any big issue.


    From the looks of it, Yero had gone to the First Heaven six days after he left. Or perhaps it was because after he came to the Mortal Realm to seek refuge with the devil race that he went to the First Heaven ¡­


    But... Ruo Lan naturally knew what kind of place the Jadeite Mountains were. Although they had suffered an invasion of evil and even Fairy Plum died a horrible death, there were still three fairies guarding the mountain. Although Yero was strong, he might not be able to win against Fairy Lan.


    How could he possibly kill Fairy Lan and seize the divine sword at the Jadeite Mountains?


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ruo Lan''s face, Yero smiled and slowly opened his mouth. He talked about it from the time when the sixth level heavenly calamity struck Jade Peak Mountain to the later.


    "To be honest, fellow Daoist Lan, if I were to go kill Fairy Lan by myself, it would be quite difficult. However, with the help of the Lord Demon Lord and the Jade Aurora Mountain traitor, it will be much easier for us to do this. "


    If the Demon Lord were to lead the way, then it would naturally be Jun Wu Yao. But the traitor... Who was the traitor?!


    Zhuge Yu was dead, who else would have submitted to Jun Wu Yao?


    Roland didn''t understand, but he couldn''t ask.


    No matter what, seeing the Orchid Divine Sword and listening to Yero''s words, Ruo Lan understood that Fairy Lan was really up to no good ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if a sharp knife had pierced through her heart.


    Fairy Lan actually died ¡­ How could he have died in such a ridiculous situation?


    Yelo''s words seemed to come from beyond the heavens. Ruo Lan''s mind was blank. Only Fairy Lan''s thin figure remained.


    When he thought back to when he was at Jadea Mountain, although Fairy Lan didn''t pass down any cultivation methods to him, she took great care of him. For the sake of Ruo Lan, she had even stood against the righteous path of the First Heavenly Layer, firmly believing that Ruo Lan had not made her move against Immortal Mulan. Such a kindness, Ruo Lan would never forget it until she died!


    "Fellow Daoist Lan, Fellow Daoist Lan ¡­"


    When Yero''s voice rang out, Roland immediately came back to his senses.


    "Fellow Taoist Lan, I can see that you''re a little distracted, but are you feeling unwell?" Yero asked.


    Ruo Lan shook her head slightly and said with a trembling voice, "I was just imagining the grand occasion from the bottom of my heart. The City Lord and Lord Demon Lord were able to stir up such a ruckus in the Blue Peak. He truly is extraordinary courageous!"


    Yero laughed and said: "How hard is that? If Fellow Daoist Lan wishes to participate in this great battle, you will have one soon. I am afraid that you will not be willing to help then. "


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "If that day really comes, Ruo Lan will definitely give it her all!"


    After chatting for a while, Ruo Lan got up and left. If she had not gone through so many things, her mind would have been extremely tenacious. She might have been exposed just now.


    After returning to the room, Ruo Lan sat cross-legged on the bed. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. All he could think of were the shadows of Fairy Lan.


    This senior who had been protecting Ruo Lan and Zhou Quan at the First Heavenly Layer had died just like that. She had died at the place she loved for her entire life, at the hands of this mysterious person.


    Ruo Lan opened her eyes, a cold light flashing within.


    "Yero, the hatred of the father, the hatred of the teacher ¡­"


    The next morning, Ruo Lan opened the door. Jun Wu Yi was already waiting outside, looking at her with a face full of concern.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a flower on my face? " Ruo Lan smiled.


    Jun Wu You opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. On the side, Xi Yue was also full of concern, but she didn''t send a message in the end.


    "Come, let''s go to the auction house and take a look. I heard that there''s going to be a trade in spiritual medicines today."


    The three of them walked all the way to the auction center. They were originally going to buy some elixirs. However, when the auctioneer announced the price of the Spirit Medicines, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.


    A normal fire attribute spiritual herb, a mere high-grade yellow-rank one, would actually sell for a hundred spirit stones! Ruo Lan couldn''t bear such a price.


    To completely remove the Seven Colored Divine Light, one needed at least a Profound Rank or higher spirit medicine. According to the inland price algorithm, a low-grade Profound Rank Elixir would need at least one to two thousand spiritual stones!


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth. "Xi Yue, you stay here and buy all the water type ores you can buy today!"


    With that, she directly returned to her room.


    Ruo Lan took out various items from her pocket and frowned while muttering to herself. It seemed that he could only refine a few more water type Spiritual Beads. It seemed like there was no chance of buying spiritual medicine, but using the Spiritual Bead for it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    In the evening, Xi Yue and Jun Wu You returned. They had bought about twenty water type ores, as well as a large amount of pig iron.


    Jun Wu You didn''t want to go to the kitchen and steal any more pots and pans.


    The moment Ruo Lan mentioned buying spirit stones, Jun Wu Yi already knew what she was thinking.


    With everything ready, Ruo Lan focused her mind.


    "Brother Wu Xiang, I will be refining with all my strength in a while, but my current injuries are extremely severe. If I were to use a refining technique, I''m afraid my body will not be able to withstand it. " Roran said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Jun Wu You asked softly.


    "Can you use the demon secret technique to help me stabilize my body later?" Roran asked.


    Jun Wu Xiang muttered to himself for a while, and then gently shook his head: "It''s not right. Ruo Lan, although I can help you stabilize your body, this body is still yours. If you were to use your full power, all the meridians in your body would be in extreme pain. This... Can you bear it? "


    Ruo Lan''s lips curved up into a faint smile, a trace of sadness flashing past her eyes. "So what if I feel a little pain? I need to recover my strength as soon as possible."


    Jun Wu Yi sighed softly. He looked up at Ruo Lan, his eyes filled with gentleness. "Since you''ve already made up your mind, how could I dare disobey ¡­"


    The two of them finished discussing, Ruo Lan immediately took out more than 40 flying needles, and asked Jun Wu You to set up a simple defensive array formation to cover the entire courtyard, then she summoned the Green Wood Cauldron and used the flying needles to set up the Origin Convergence Array. After all the preparations were completed, Xiao Huaiyu finally had control of her body.


    As soon as Jun Wu Yi activated his devil technique, Ruo Lan felt a sharp pain in her meridians, the intense pain almost made her faint on the spot. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but there was a cold smile on her face.


    An entire night passed before Ruo Lan tiredly withdrew the Green Wood Cauldron. Nine deep blue beads were neatly placed in front of her.


    That was the result of the night.


    Taking a deep breath, she stood up. He felt his legs weaken and he nearly fell to the ground.


    When Jun Wu You saw this, he quickly held her up and gently carried her to the bed.


    "Don''t rush things." Jun Wu You replied with a pained tone.


    Ruo Lan slightly shook her head and pondered for a while before saying, "If anyone asks you about what happened last night, just say that you are cultivating while I am protecting you from the side."


    Jun Wu Yi nodded: "I know."


    "Alright, I''ll rest for a while. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    With that, Ruo Lan''s body fell onto the bed and she instantly fell asleep.


    It was late afternoon when she woke up. Huo Yue had already prepared a meal. Seeing that Ruo Lan had woken up, she immediately called for Xi Yue. After giving her some instructions in a low voice, she let her leave.


    On this night, an undercurrent swept through the entire Demon City. A few days ago, the earth type Spiritual Bead that flowed into the Thousand Monster City caught everyone''s attention, and tonight, seven water type Spiritual Beads appeared at the same time.


    However, everyone who received the news kept it a secret. The seller had already said so earlier. If someone leaked this information, the auction this time would be null and void.


    Different from the past, this time''s auction was not for Spirit Stones. Instead, they directly requested to barter for items, exchanging them for Spirit Medicines with the seven major attributes.


    In that instant, the entire Demon City felt like it was made out of the paper of Luoyang. The fire and Japanese type spiritual medicines that no one cared about in the past had all been bought by someone else.


    The mysterious seller came with the black gas and rode it. From start to finish, no one had seen his face.


    The next morning, Roland woke up from his sleep and saw Xi Yue quietly waiting for him in his room.


    "How is it?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly as he opened a bag at the side. For a moment, the entire room was filled with an intoxicating fragrance.


    Ruo Lan was overjoyed and quickly checked it out. The harvest was quite bountiful, even surpassing Rowan''s expectations.


    "Why are there so many spiritual medicines?" Ruo Lan said happily.


    Jun Wu You laughed lightly: "I originally did as you instructed and planned on exchanging one spirit pearl for one stalk of spirit medicine. However, the situation had gone out of control at that time. Some people had brought more than just a little bit of elixirs. An idea came to me, and I auctioned it on the spot as you had done that day on the street. "In the end, that''s why I got so many."


    Ruo Lan nodded, her gaze falling upon the elixirs. With these things, he should be able to recover in the shortest amount of time.


    He put away the spiritual medicine and called Fire Moon in.


    "Help me send a message, I want to go into seclusion for a few days, no one is allowed to disturb me during these few days." Roran said.


    "Yes." Huo Yue assented, then withdrew.


    Ruo Lan''s request wasn''t unexpected, but it could even be considered to be very reasonable. Those who could help in the VIP room of the City Lord''s Mansion were all cultivators with powerful statuses and strengths.


    Being able to have such a cultivation level was inextricably linked to his unremitting cultivation in the past. Thus, when someone suddenly asked for a seclusion, Huo Yue didn''t find it strange at all.


    After setting up the array formation with the flying needles, Ruo Lan sat down cross-legged and summoned the Green Wood Cauldron. According to the original method, Xiao Huaiyu should help to control her body and focus on refining the medicine.


    After three whole days, a spiritual medicine that emitted a seven-colored brilliance finally appeared.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and swallowed it.


    In the blink of an eye, a powerful energy with seven great attributes rushed into Rulan''s meridians. Suppressing the intense pain, she guided the force to her heart.

 C234

    The seven-colored divine light was still being suppressed by the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array. After so many days, it still wasn''t weak at all. On the other hand, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation outside was already on the verge of collapsing due to Ruo Lan''s inability to continue providing reinforcements.


    Rulan thought she was lucky, she did not expect this place to be so dangerous. If it wasn''t for Fairy Lan''s death, who knows how long he would have dragged on!


    By then, they would not even know how they died.


    Borrowing this powerful demonic energy, Ruo Lan suddenly gritted her teeth and used her full strength to activate the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Formation. With the aid of the medicine, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Array was spinning crazily and continuously destroying the Seven Colored Divine Light. Finally, when the last of the medicinal knowledge was used up, the seven-colored divine light disappeared into Rulan''s body.


    After the treatment, Ruo Lan felt like she was in a trance. The process of destroying the seven-colored divine light was no less than a battle with an expert of the same level.


    Although she was tired, Ruo Lan''s heart was filled with joy. The Seven Colored Divine Light that had been bothering her for many days had finally been completely expelled.


    He closed his eyes and began to slowly recuperate.


    Three days later, Ruo Lan''s door opened and she slowly walked out. He didn''t see Jun Wu You and Xi Yue, but saw Huo Yue waiting at the door of the room.


    "Fellow Daoist Lan, the mayor has been looking for you for quite some time." Huo Yue stepped forward to greet him.


    "Mayor?" Rowan was stunned. She didn''t understand why Yero was looking for her.


    He followed the fire moon to Yero''s residence. The guards at the gatehouse had already been instructed to bring her in immediately after the arrival of Ruo Lan. Therefore, there was no need to inform anyone about it. They directly led Ruo Lan into the room.


    "I''ve finally found you, fellow Daoist Lan." Yero laughed.


    Roran bowed to Yero. "What does the lord of Jerome want with her?"


    Yero smiled and was about to open his mouth, but all of a sudden, a hint of surprise emerged on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Lan has been cultivating in seclusion for the past few days. It seems like you''ve improved a lot!"


    Ruo Lan naturally understood that even though she was still using a secret technique to conceal her recovered cultivation, there was still a huge difference between her mental and physical strength.


    "No, I just comprehended some things that I didn''t understand before." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Yero said in a rather envious tone: "That is truly a cause for celebration. Ever since I had my epiphany a hundred years ago, I haven''t had a chance to see it again. "


    With that, he led Ruo Lan to her seat. After that, he waved his hand towards the back and saw a guard walking over with a box in his hands.


    "Fellow Daoist Lan, please look at this." Yero smiled and opened the box.


    As soon as he saw what was inside, Roland squinted his eyes. He saw nine dark blue pearls lying quietly within.


    "Fellow Taoist Lan, were these made by you?" Yero squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said, "That''s right. A few days ago, in order to purchase medicinal herbs to train, I refined some pearls to sell. City Lord Yero, is this matter inappropriate? "


    Rowland asked in return, leaving Yero at a loss as to how to answer. After a long while, he then laughed, "There''s nothing wrong with that. However, I hope that you can sell it to me in the future after you refine these Spiritual Beads. "


    Ruo Lan harrumphed coldly in her heart. You killed Fairy Lan, you killed my Abba, and you still want me to refine a Spiritual Bead for you?


    Dream on!


    However, he sighed lightly and said: "I was reckless in speaking of this matter. That day, I was in a hurry to cultivate, so I used up all of the magic treasures my master had left me. "If you want to make it again, I''m afraid you will have to go find that bubble five hundred miles east of here."


    Yero''s eyes flashed as he stared at Ruo Lan, as if he wanted to discern the truth of her words from her face.


    After a long while, Ruo Lan''s expression was calm and unperturbed. She even raised her head and looked into his eyes without any sign of guilt.


    Yero finally gave a wry smile. "Fellow Taoist Lan, you are making things difficult for me. Five hundred kilometers to the east was the encampment of the Colossal Whale, which was located under the bright jade throne. If you want that thing, how can I get it? " He paused, then said, "Is there anything else you can replace? For example, any magical equipment with different attributes? "


    When he heard this, Roland''s heart stirred and he recalled what Xi Yue had said to him that day. After a few cultivators perished in the East China Sea, their magic treasures were taken away by the East Sea Demon Clan.


    "If you have any powerful magical equipment, it''s not impossible. However, we have to put it this way first. Once we start refining again, all of these magical equipment will be destroyed. " Ruo Lan said slowly.


    Yero suddenly laughed out loud, "That''s easy, so what if those treasures are destroyed? Since the Monster race can''t use them, I don''t have any interest in them. I can''t possibly send them back to the mainland and let the humans use them against us, right? Fellow Daoist Lan, follow me! "


    With Ruo Lan in tow, the two of them headed to the backyard.


    After entering the backyard, they saw Yero fiddling with a fake mountain for a while, and then a secret door appeared.


    The two of them entered the underground. After passing through a long and narrow passage, a golden door appeared in front of Ruo Lan. There were also two guards standing guard in front of the door. Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and secretly used Clear Vision Technique to check it out. He was surprised to discover that the two demon spirits were both at the high level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    "This treasury originally belonged to the previous city lord. After I took over the Thousand Monster City, this treasury also belonged to me." Yero laughed.


    Rowan rolled her eyes. The previous city lord died in the hands of this Yero. This matter of killing someone for their goods was done skillfully.


    The door to the treasury was opened and a blinding light shone from within. Rulan squinted for a moment before she got used to it. Looking at the contents, she was shocked.


    The treasures in this treasury could be considered extremely plentiful! Aside from the various spirit medicine ores, most of them were magical equipment. From the lowest level low-grade yellow-rank to high-grade high-grade dark rank, everything was there. After a rough count, there were no less than a thousand of them!


    In the corner, Rowland suddenly saw something. It was a rusty sword.


    Seeing Ruo Lan''s gaze fall on the sword, Yelo laughed and said, "This Thousand Goblin City was inherited, but this original body doesn''t like those demon spirits that are born superior to others, so I turned against this Thousand Goblin City. These treasures were collected by the successive City Lords of the Demon City. Who knows where that rusted sword came from. It was just placed there. "


    Ruo Lan thought for a while and said, "Aside from the ores and elixirs, nothing else is of much use to the demon spirit."


    Yero nodded, "That''s right. I don''t know what the previous lords of the Demon City are doing. They actually gathered so many trash."


    Rowan''s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to look at Yero. "Mayor Yero, is it okay if we start a business?"


    "Doing business?" Yero was slightly surprised, "What kind of business do you want to do?"


    "The treasures in this treasury, in the eyes of City Lord Yero, are all trash. "But it''s kind of useful for Ruo Lan." Ruo Lan lightly said, "If City Lord Yero is willing, then we will use this treasury full of trash to exchange with Ruo Lan. Within a month, I will give you a specially-made treasure that is at least of high-grade Mysterious rank."


    "You mean ¡­" My personal high-grade Mysterious rank magic treasure? " Yero asked hesitantly.


    "That''s right, it''s for exclusive use. It suits your attributes and the magical equipment that you''re accustomed to using weapons." Ruo Lan said calmly.


    Hearing these words, Yero''s heart immediately pounded. This was simply a godsend opportunity! The battle was imminent, and he was just worrying that his cultivation was too weak to take advantage of the situation. This Ruo Lan actually refined a magical equipment for him!


    Yero had also tried the Spiritual Bead. With his strength, this Spiritual Bead could not possibly increase his cultivation by several times, but it could at least raise his cultivation by ten to twenty percent.


    In Yero''s realm, ten to twenty percent of his cultivation was not a simple number. And now, this Ruo Lan was actually going to refine a unique magical equipment for him?!


    Yero took a deep breath, looked at Ruo Lan and said in a deep voice, "Deal!"


    "Then, please forgive me City Lord Yeluo, I must completely understand your innate attribute." Rowan paused for a moment, and then continued, "City Lord Yero, please be at ease. These are all secrets. I won''t divulge even the slightest bit of them to anyone else. If you break your oath, then make me, Ruo Lan, perish in the path of ghosts for all eternity. "


    This oath was quite heavy for both the human race and the demon race. Aside from cultivating one''s own skill, a cultivator''s heart is also more important. After making such a vow, if he broke it in the future, it would leave a shadow in his heart, making it hard for him to break through again in this life.


    Hearing this, Yero relaxed.


    Both of them were extremely anxious. They left the treasury and immediately flew into the sky, landing outside the Demon City.


    "I specialize in the power of water." I specialize in the power of water. "However, I am a bit different from the other demon spirits."


    "Oh ¡­" What''s the difference? " Ruo Lan slightly raised her brow.


    Yero laughed mischievously and raised his hand. Immediately, a ball of golden flames shot out from his hand.


    "Metal-type?" exclaimed Rowland in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    Yero laughed out loud, waving both of his hands in the air. That ball of golden light immediately spread out, covering his entire body in a split-second.


    "This Golden Woven Robe is my true cultivation technique." "With the protection of my Golden Silk Cloak and my incomparable strength, there are very few people in the East Sea who can match me!"


    Ruo Lan nodded as she pondered. He began to think about what type of magic treasure was suitable for this gold-threaded robe.


    "Does City Lord Yero have any ideas? What magic treasures do you need?" After a while, Ruo Lan asked.


    Yero frowned in deep thought. He had never thought that there would be a day when someone would refine an exclusive artifact for him. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head without any clue.


    "As long as you are able to bring out the best of my abilities, then please consider what you are going to refine."


    Ruo Lan nodded. "Alright, I''ll go back and think about it. Then I''ll decide on my own."


    The two of them went straight back to the Demon City.


    Unbeknownst to him, a shadow slowly emerged from the surface of the sea. As the sea water parted, a giant over eight meters tall slowly rose up. On his shoulders, a seven to eight-year-old boy sat.


    The little boy had a pair of horns on his head, a purplish-gold crown on his head, a bright yellow robe, and a pair of Cloud-Stepping Boots on his feet. A purplish-gold spear was hanging by his side.


    This is the one who heavily injured Ruo Lan, Hannya.


    "Young master, that person is Yero." The giant spoke in a deep voice that sounded like muffled thunder.


    Hannya bent over, and stretched her hand out to tug at her chin, frowning for a while, before sighing, "Big brother told me not to touch these traitors, I don''t know what to think."


    "This servant doesn''t understand, but the king has unparalleled intelligence. This means that he must have his own thoughts." The giant said slowly.


    Hannya thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand Mingyu''s meaning. She sighed, "Uncle Giant Whale, let''s go back."

 C235

    "Young master, aren''t you going to the city to find the person you''re looking for?" Giant asked.


    Hannya sighed, "I would like to go into the city to look for him. However, we are all too conspicuous. Once we enter the city, we will definitely be discovered by Yero. Elder brother has already said that we are not allowed to make a move, so it''s best if we don''t cause any more trouble. " Saying that, Hannya seemed to suddenly think of something, and muttered to herself, "Just now, that woman''s aura was similar to when I was looking for that person. "Unfortunately, that person was a man. This is a woman."


    The giant was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Young lord is truly wise, to be able to distinguish between men and women at such a young age, it is truly rare. "This is the biggest treasure in the East China Sea ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!" Hannya clutched her head and shook her head, "I already said flattery isn''t suitable for you, Uncle Giant Whale! Let''s go back. "


    With that, Giant''s body slowly sank into the sea.


    From that day onwards, Ruo Lan moved to the treasury. He didn''t go out at all, just stayed in the treasury and didn''t go anywhere.


    The door was tightly shut, and no one knew what she was doing inside. On the other hand, the people who brought him food every day secretly inquired about it. However, what they saw confused him even more.


    Most of the mountain-like magical equipment in the treasury had been destroyed, leaving only the scrap metal lying on the ground.


    Although these magical equipment were useless to the Monster race, they were still rare treasures. The people investigating also felt waves of pain when they saw this.


    However, Ruo Lan did not care about that. She continued to destroy those precious magical equipment every day.


    Inside the treasury, Ruo Lan sat cross-legged in the middle. Beside her, there was a sharp sword that had already been broken into two. If a cultivator from the Eastern Continent saw the severed sword, they would definitely be shocked. This was because this longsword was the famous high-grade Mysterious rank Magic Treasure, the Flying Feather God Sword.


    However, at this moment, the originally sharp Flying Feather had lost its light. It fell to the ground like a piece of scrap metal, as if it had lost its spirituality.


    Between Ruo Lan''s knees, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword lay there quietly. On its body, streams of white mist flowed out, appearing extremely gentle. Only Ruo Lan knew that this faint mist was the sword beam released by the Floating Cloud Ice Sword. It was invisible and colorless, but when touched, it could take a person''s life.


    Mei Er hid in a corner and carefully stared at the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in Ruo Lan''s lap, her eyes filled with caution.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was a secret treasure of the Floating Cloud Ice Palace, and its position within that palace was even similar to that of a divine cauldron. In other words, this sword was as good as the divine cauldron''s top-quality flying sword.


    However, this Floating Cloud Ice Sword should be restricted by the foul energy, so it should not be able to unleash more than ten percent of the power.


    When Daoist Master True Moon had left, he had said that if he wanted to break the seal on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, he would have to condense the divine weapon under the heavens and use the evil aura within the divine weapon to resist the foul energy within the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    If not, once Lan Lan used the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, then the foul air inside would be detected by others. More importantly, when blood obscenity drinks a certain amount of blood, it would devour its owner, causing Ruo Lan to perish in the Asura way.


    For so long, Ruo Lan had never thought of undoing the seal on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword. Searching for the world''s famous sword and using its vicious aura to suppress the foul energy was easy said, but fame was hard to come by, what''s more, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword did not require just one or two famous swords, it required tens of thousands!


    From Ruo Lan''s point of view, she was afraid that she would never have the chance to release it in her entire life.


    However, who would''ve thought that he would actually obtain such a treasure trove above the East Sea? If he used all of the treasures in this treasury, although he might not be able to bring the Floating Cloud Ice Sword back to its former glory, he could at least undo a few of them.


    Ruo Lan''s current experience was different as well. She naturally knew that the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was publicly recognized as the only named Heaven Ranked Divine Sword in the world. Even with the threat of the backlash, it still caused countless people to go crazy.


    Fairy Lan''s death caused Ruo Lan''s heart to be filled with grief and anger. Whether it was to avenge Fairy Lan or to save the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, what she needed the most right now was power! Without a doubt, the best way to increase his strength now was to undo the seal on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    Half a month had passed, and although the Floating Cloud Ice Sword''s appearance had not changed, even when the sword was in its sheath, it was still exactly the same as before. However, as long as the sword was unsheathed, the boundless killing intent would be completely unstoppable to any cultivator below the Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, Ruo Lan also knew that more than half of the treasures in the treasure had been used, but it was likely that she hadn''t removed a tenth of the seal. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was her life treasure, so she was naturally the most clear of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword''s situation.


    Even though the boundless evil aura was very strong, it was only used against low level cultivators. If he was facing a Spirit Refinement cultivator or an even stronger expert, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword would probably not be as effective as the Orchid Divine Sword. Material is a big problem.


    In this half month, aside from completely releasing the seal on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, Ruo Lan was also pondering about the treasure she wanted to give Yero.


    He finally had an answer today.


    Roland opened the door to the treasury and saw two guards waiting there.


    "Greetings to Lan Juyi."


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. Ever since she had promised Yero the creation of his own magic treasure, the title of these guards had changed from "Fellow Daoist" to "Scholar".


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t care about that. She slowly said, "Get me some pen and paper. I want some things."


    After a while, the two guards came back with pen and paper. After a slight hesitation, Ruo Lan took up the brush and wrote down ten different materials on the paper.


    "Send this paper to the City Lord of Jerome. Tell him to send it to me as soon as possible." As she finished speaking, she withdrew into the treasury.


    Inside Yero''s house, the guard handed him the thin sheet of paper. After staring at it for a long time, Yero''s face gradually lit up with ecstasy.


    On this page, there were more than ten types of materials, but most of them were of the Earth category.


    Yero knew very well what this meant. Only by refining an Earth-ranked magic treasure would one need so many Earth-ranked materials!


    "Someone come!" Immediately prepare the items on the paper, as soon as possible!


    With Yero''s order, the audience was immediately thrown into a state of chaos. The contents of the slip of paper were very clear, even indicating how much material was needed.


    However, Ruo Lan did not care about that. She just stayed in the treasury and used the hostility from the magic treasures to remove the seal on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword.


    Time slowly passed, and finally, the last treasure appeared.


    The corners of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a smile as she looked at the rusted longsword.


    "I didn''t expect a flying sword like you would be thrown to the side like a piece of scrap." He gently raised his hand and caressed the sword''s body.


    A moment later, her face turned solemn. The power of her Fiendgod body surged as she drew out a strand of Japanese power from the starry sky in her sea of consciousness.


    He reached out his finger and gently sliced it. Fresh blood dripped down, drop by drop, onto the rusted sword.


    As the blood was soaked, the rusted sword turned blood-red. Finally, the rusted sword was stained red. In the next moment, the rusted sword trembled, as if it was going to devour everything. All of the blood was sucked into the sword, and in the next moment, a golden light shone out from the treasury, and the rust on the surface of the rusted sword slowly fell off, revealing the dark gold color within.


    "It really is a Pure Sun Flying Sword." Roran had a smile on her lips. He gently tossed the golden longsword up, and the sword emitted a clear ringing sound, as if it was cheering and leaping about. The blade of the sword danced around Ruo Lan with an expression of attachment.


    However, just at this moment, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword hanging from Ruo Lan''s waist let out a draconic roar, and the long sword suddenly unsheathed itself, chopping towards the golden sword.


    When this had happened in the Misty Cloud Mountain back then, Ruo Lan had naturally been prepared for it. She raised her bare hand and grabbed ahold of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword. No matter how it struggled, it did not let go.


    "It''s going to be your partner from now on. What are you doing?" Rowland whispered reproachfully.


    The Floating Cloud Ice Sword immediately let out a low hum, as if it was acting coquettishly, causing Ruo Lan to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    After pondering for a moment, he released his grip on the Floating Cloud Ice Sword. Like a dragon emerging from the seas, it fiercely rushed towards the golden sword.


    Inside the treasury, two rays of white and gold light flickered. One chased while the other fled, continuing for a full quarter of an hour.


    Only then did the golden sword stop, letting out a low cry as if begging for forgiveness. As for the Floating Cloud Ice Sword, it twirled up and down around it. After a long while, it finally let out a long hiss and returned to the sheath at Ruo Lan''s waist.


    Ruo Lan had a strange expression on her face. These two swords were very intelligent. However, they didn''t seem like divine swords at all, but more like hooligans on the streets.


    With a thought, he cast a spell. However, what surprised Ruo Lan was that she did not manage to absorb the bright golden sword into her body.


    "Did I make a mistake?"


    Ruo Lan was slightly surprised. She cast another spell, but the Red-attributed longsword remained suspended in the air without moving at all. Ruo Lan felt cold sweat on her forehead. Could it be that this sword was like the Floating Cloud Ice Sword and couldn''t be kept inside her body?


    After thinking for a long time, he realized that it must be true. Ruo Lan sighed. She didn''t want to think too much about it. She found a sword sheath and inserted the newly acquired Japanese sword.


    "From now on, you''re called the Sun Blaze Sword."


    He pushed open the door to the treasury and walked out. Ruo Lan was slightly surprised to see that there was no one outside. Could it be that Yero had changed his attitude and wasn''t going to send someone to monitor him today?


    He walked out of the secret passageway, but before he could exit the secret passageway, he heard a burst of noise.


    Walking out of the secret passage and into the inner courtyard, he saw that it was filled with people. Most of them were guards from the City Lord''s Mansion. There were also a few demon spirits that seemed to have come from some place.


    "Lan Juyi, why did you come out?"


    Just as Roran was wondering, Yero''s voice rang out.


    Turning his head, he saw Yero leading a few people over. These people did not look like they were from the demon race, but they were real humans!


    When these human men saw Ruo Lan, they were also startled. A stunned expression immediately appeared on their faces.


    "Lan Jusi, these are the merchants that I sent out to find. The materials that you asked for, they gave us all of them. " Yero was in a very good mood, and his face was full of smiles.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and said, "That''s good. "Let me see where the goods are."


    "Wait!"


    Ruo Lan raised her head and saw that one of the human men had spoken.


    "City Lord Yero, we thought highly of you, that''s why we traded with you. Who is this woman? How can she casually look at our goods? " The man looked at Ruo Lan dubiously.


    Rowland sneered in her heart. Naturally, she understood that this man was most likely treating her as one of Yero''s family members.


    "Sir, don''t be angry. This Lan Juyi is not an ordinary person. This time, I want her to help me refine a magical equipment! " Jerome chuckled.

 C236

    The few human men looked at each other and looked at Ruo Lan in disbelief.


    At first, when Jerome came to them, they were still laughing at him. Wasn''t it extremely comical for a demon clan to refine magical equipment?


    However, seeing how serious Yero was, the merchants immediately felt that this matter was somewhat believable. Perhaps they caught some human cultivator and had him refine it for them.


    However, when they arrived, the merchants found that the person refining the magical equipment was actually a beautiful demon!


    The few of them looked at each other with indecisive expressions. Ruo Lan coldly observed from the sidelines and saw some signs of what was happening.


    "Quick, take me to see it. City Lord Yelo, you don''t know, this human has always been crafty in his business, don''t be fooled by his schemes. "


    The moment they heard this, their expressions changed. One of them shouted, "Woman, what nonsense are you spouting?!"


    Yero looked vulgar, but he was thinking inside. When he saw this person''s expression, he immediately laughed out loud, "You must be joking, Lan Juxue. Why would the human race deceive me? Don''t these humans know that even though I''m also a human ¡­ But killing people without blinking an eye! " As his voice faded, a cold light flashed across the eyes of those few human men. Immediately, their bodies turned ice-cold.


    There were only 10 or so types of goods. Some of them had little demand and only needed a few taels. What was really needed was the hundred thousand jin of Refined Iron.


    Ruo Lan looked through them one by one. Most of the goods were not a problem. When he reached the iron, Roland stopped.


    The faces of several human men slightly changed. One of them stepped forward and said, "What, those precious goods are all right? Don''t tell me this fine iron isn''t right?"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "That may not be the case."


    Concentrating slightly, the Clear Vision Technique circulated soundlessly, and he immediately discovered that in this piece of metal, there seemed to be a large amount of something mixed in.


    Rowan also didn''t say much. She only smiled and said to Yero, "City Lord Yero, I have almost destroyed your treasury."


    Yero laughed, "If it''s ruined, then so be it. It''s not important."


    Ruo Lan smiled lightly and said, "I thought there might be nothing rare inside, but I didn''t expect that I would actually get a pretty good treasured sword."


    "Oh?" Yero raised his brows slightly. "Is it this sword that has appeared on Lan Jusi''s waist?"


    Rowland smiled. "That''s right." Pulling his sword out of its scabbard, he saw the Sun Blaze Sword shining with a dazzling brilliance under the sunlight.


    "I wonder if the edge is sharp. Let''s give it a try today." As soon as she said that, she waved her hand and a bright golden ray of light flew towards the fine iron.


    The surrounding human men didn''t even have the time to stop her as Ruo Lan''s sword light landed on the fine iron.


    "Hong!" The huge piece of fine iron was immediately split into two. Within it, there was a large dark mass.


    Yero''s expression immediately darkened. The surrounding demon spirits that were about to move the fine iron also stopped what they were doing. Everyone''s eyes fell on Yero.


    At this moment, the few human males finally realized that the one in front of them was not some ordinary mortal that could be easily bullied. Instead, it was the infamous and ferocious City Lord of Thousand Monster City above the East Sea!


    "Please spare my life, Mayor!" They immediately knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    Yero ignored them and cast his gaze on Roran.


    "Does Lanju avoid bloodshed?"


    Rowland sighed. "It''s always better not to see it too often." With that, she turned around and walked back to the courtyard she used to live in. Xi Yue was still waiting there. She didn''t know whether he had caused a disaster or not.


    A moment later, a mournful scream was heard from behind.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Jun Wu You came out to welcome him as soon as he entered.


    "I just heard that you''ve come out of seclusion, so I was prepared to look for you!" Jun Wu You stepped forward to welcome him.


    These days, Jun Wu Yi had been missing Ruo Lan a lot. If he didn''t know that she was at the critical moment in refining the magical equipment, he wouldn''t have disturbed her. He was afraid that Jun Wu You had already broken the door of the treasury.


    Looking at the joyous expression on Jun Wu Yi''s face, and listening to his words, Ruo Lan''s heart warmed.


    The two of them entered the room and sent the maid, Huo Yue, away.


    "These past few days have been tiring."


    Jun Wu You didn''t get tired as he usually did. Instead, he looked at Ruo Lan for a long time before saying with suspicion, "I heard that Fairy Lan was harmed by Yero ¡­ Why do you still want to help Yero refine a magical equipment? "


    Ruo Lan abruptly sat up. A cold light flashed past her eyes. She glanced at Xi Yue and coldly snorted. "What do you think?"


    Jun Wu Yi curled his lips and said: "I don''t know. I just thought it was strange. If it wasn''t convenient to explain, it wouldn''t matter if I didn''t. I just feel that with your personality, you shouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Ruo Lan laughed coldly, "With my personality... Naturally! If we don''t refine a powerful enough Dharma treasure for him, how can we possibly send him off? "


    The next day, the City Lord''s Mansion busied itself again. The difference in the number of fine iron made Yero''s head hurt for the whole night. The next morning, he immediately ordered some people to purchase from the various demon clans in the East China Sea. No matter what, he had to gather a sufficient amount.


    Yero had been fighting in the East China Sea for many years, so he naturally knew how important it was to have a convenient magical equipment.


    In the end, he spent a full ten days to get everything ready.


    Ruo Lan had her people move all the materials into the treasury, and then began refining in seclusion.


    Three days later, the door to the treasury was opened. The first thing the guards did was to notify Yero.


    "Lan Juyi, I heard that the magical equipment refinement has been completed?" Yero rubbed his hands together and chuckled.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said, "It''s just over there. It''s too heavy for me to hold. I''ll have to trouble you to go over and take a look."


    "Hehe, no trouble, no trouble at all!" Yero acted like a impatient monkey and walked quickly to the corner.


    Suddenly, he heard a surprised exclamation. After a while, Yero let out a wild laugh, "With this treasure, the East Sea can be said to be even more peaceful!"


    Inadvertently, the corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth curled up into a sneer of ridicule. She walked out of the treasury and lightly closed the door.


    That evening Jerome himself came to the house of Joram.


    "Lan Juyi, I''m afraid your refining skills are not worse than those so-called experts!" Yero praised.


    From ancient times until now, countless famous craftsmen had hoped to forge a piece of work that was passed down in the world, but it was all impossible to obtain. However, Ruo Lan was able to refine a medium-grade earth-step magic treasure with just a wave of her hand. How could Yero not admire such a method?


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said, "I have already obtained City Lord Yero''s magic treasure, but it is a little troublesome for me here."


    "What is it? Lan-Jus just needs to say it! " Yero said very grandly.


    "Five hundred kilometers to the east." Roran''s beautiful eyes fixed on Yero as she said this softly.


    Yero''s expression became arrogant. "Lan Jusi, there''s no need to speak of this anymore! Three days later, I will bring someone to get that bubble for you! "


    Ruo Lan smiled when she heard this. It was a smile filled with happiness.


    When Jerome left, Jun Wu Yi came back.


    "What kind of magic treasure is this? It''s like Yero ate tonic?" Jun Wu You asked curiously.


    Ruo Lan smiled, leaned her head close to Jun Wu Xi''s ear and whispered.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Jun Wu You with a smile.


    Jun Wu Yi was stunned for a while before a strange look appeared on his face: "This is the first time that I feel that being your enemy is too pitiful!"


    Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye. The third round of Spirit Refinement had arrived early, and Ruo Lan had already awoken from her meditative state. The outside world was noisy, and it seemed like she was already prepared to set off.


    The sound of a door being opened rang out and the voice of Huo Yue resounded, "Lan Jusi, City Lord Yero has invited you."


    Ruo Lan packed up and followed Huo Yue to the City Lord''s Mansion. Over a hundred demon spirits had already gathered at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, radiating killing intent.


    Seeing that Ruo Lan had arrived, Yero didn''t say anything unnecessary. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    The group of demon spirits immediately soared into the sky, riding the multicolored light as they flew towards the east.


    However, a sneer appeared in Rowan''s heart as she followed beside Yero. "This trip is your doomsday!" As for whether or not he could save the Dazzling Hundred Flower Twin Guards, that would depend on Jun Wu Xian.


    Not long after the group of demon spirits left the Demon City, Jun Wu You also soared into the sky from the City Lord''s Mansion and caught up with them.


    Yero was approaching in full fury and could clearly sense the monstrous demonic aura even though he was hundreds of kilometers away. Hannya naturally sensed it earlier.


    Above the East Sea, a column of water over a hundred feet tall was standing in the air.


    "Young master, you don''t have to participate in today''s battle. Just hand it to me." The giant whale stood on the sea below, raised its head and shouted.


    "Uncle Giant Whale, how could I not fight when it''s rare for Yeruo to take the initiative to cause trouble for us?!" Hannya said anxiously.


    "No, once the chaotic battle begins, I cannot guarantee your safety. Furthermore, Wang Youzhan has asked you to protect the Seven Colored Barriers and protect the safety of those inside. You are not allowed to participate in the battle. " The whale shouted.


    Hannya scratched her head, but there was nothing she could do. The Giant Whale was normally dull and easy to deceive, but it was meticulous in one aspect, and that was the speed at which it executed Mingyu''s orders. When Mingyu said to take a step forward, he would never take a step forward. If Mingyu said she wouldn''t beat him, then even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t make a move!


    This was also the reason why Mingyu had handed the sea to him without worry.


    But Hannya still refused to give up, she flipped on top of the water pillar, swinging her arms and legs.


    "No, I want to go!"


    The whale was stunned for a moment. Then, it suddenly raised its hand and smacked the water pillar. A silver ripple appeared on the surface of the sea, and the water pillar instantly collapsed. Hannya who was on it also fell into the hands of the whale.


    "Uncle Whale, let go of me!" Hannya waved her arms and legs to struggle, but the Giant Whale ignored him, grabbing him and dashing straight for the Seven Colored Barrier.


    Over a hundred demon spirits flew over from Ruo Lan''s side. In less than an hour, they had already arrived above the waters.


    "Giant whale, Yelo, come out and die!" Yero shouted.


    In the sea below, countless shadows could be seen. There was a wave of restlessness on the side of the Thousand Monster City, and the shadow underneath was extremely huge. Looking at it, there were at least a few hundred people, and the entire sea area became gray.


    Yero was not afraid, standing proudly in the air with a cold smile on his face.


    After a while, one could see a shadow swaying and gradually shrinking. A moment later, a giant that was eight meters tall rose from the sea.


    The enormous whale looked up at Yero and said in a deep voice, "Yero, you are the sixth Heavenly Imperial Lord, why did you come to the Mortal Realm and attack our East Sea?" The sound was as loud as a bell, deafening everyone''s eardrums.

 C237

    Yero snorted, "Hmph! Mingyu is the public enemy of the world, and for your Eastern Goblin Tribe to join under his command, you are going against six living creatures. I am only following the will of the heavens to resolve this mess. How could I possibly violate the laws of the East Sea? "


    The whale shook its head, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but before leaving, King gave us the order to guard the East China Sea. We had no other orders." Not only have you come with a large group of people, you''ve even called out the name of your king.


    Yero sneered, "It doesn''t make sense to argue with a boorish fellow like you. Today, I am not here to cause you trouble. Just make way for me, I just need to retrieve the items left behind by the bright jade at the bottom of the sea. "


    The Giant Whale''s originally calm face suddenly turned sinister. Raising his head, he shouted towards Yero, "If you want the King''s thing, then step over the Giant Whale''s corpse!"


    With that, he raised his hand and punched Yero.


    The two of them were separated by hundreds of meters, but with this punch, all of the demon spirits on the side stopped breathing. The strong gale assaulted his face, causing him to feel a stinging pain on his cheek.


    Ruo Lan was also secretly surprised. She didn''t know where this whale came from. She hadn''t seen him that day in this region of the sea. If it wasn''t for Hannya but the whale, he would have died here a long time ago!


    Yero roared, and with a sudden raise of his hand, a huge iron anchor appeared in his hand. This was the Earth-ranked magic treasure Ruo Lan had refined for him.


    Yero raised the anchor in his hand and smashed it down towards the giant whale.


    The two of them instantly clashed.


    The enormous whale was tall, almost like a god. But with the Earth-ranked magic treasure in hand, not only was Yero''s strength not inferior to his, he even held the upper hand.


    It looked like the whale was about to be defeated on the spot. Right at this moment, he suddenly let out a roar, and the shadows on the seabed instantly let out a long cry.


    Streams of silver light, visible to the naked eye, flowed out from the shadows and poured into the enormous whale''s body.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed from the whale''s body, and its originally huge body grew to twice its original size. He raised his huge fist and swung it at Jerome.


    "Golden Woven Robe!" Yero shouted in a low voice, his entire body flashing with a golden light. In a flash, a golden light covered his entire body.


    The giant whale''s fist landed on Yero''s iron anchor, producing a deafening boom.


    At this moment, Ruo Lan slowly retreated without the surrounding demon spirits noticing. After escaping from the demon spirits'' line of sight, she immediately took off her mask, pretending to be a scholar as she fell into the sea.


    Like a fish swimming in water, Ruo Lan quickly approached the seven-colored barrier.


    Nearing the barrier, Ruo Lan stopped, then shouted loudly, "Hannya, hurry up and come out to die!"


    Hannya who was originally sent to guard the barrier was extremely bored, upon hearing this shout, he did not get angry, but instead became happy, and rushed out with his spear.


    "Lanruo, you dare to come back!?" I won''t let you leave today! " As the sound of his voice faded, he dashed towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan didn''t confront him directly and just laughed. "You keep chasing me!" With that, he turned and ran.


    Hannya was anxious and angry, she twisted her long spear and chased after them.


    As soon as he left, a faint black fog spread out from the deep blue seawater. The black mist dispersed, and Jun Wu Yi soundlessly crawled out.


    After sensing the surroundings for quite a while and confirming that there were no other demon spirits, he finally released his devouring power and started to erode the seven-colored barrier.


    Compared to Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yi''s Devouring Power was obviously much stronger. In just a few moments, a hole had been torn open in the barrier.


    Jun Wu Xiang did not dare to delay any further, immediately dived in, took out his water repelling magical equipment, and gave it to the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards one by one. After that, with a wave of his long sleeve, a black mist enveloped the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards.


    The black fog did not last long in the water. After a short while, it gradually dispersed. When the sea recovered its clarity, Dazzling Spring and Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twilight had already disappeared.


    On the sea, Yero laughed maniacally. The giant whale in front of him was wounded all over and looked like it couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Giant Whale, in the past, you always relied on your innate strength to suppress me. Today, I will let you know just how powerful you are!" Yero laughed wildly.


    The Earth Grade iron anchor in his hand boosted his cultivation by more than ten times! He could clearly feel that with the infusion of his Fa Li, the power of the anchor was still increasing! This feeling had made him forget his emotions to the extreme.


    But at this moment, the anchor, which was glowing with a golden light, suddenly shook. Yero was slightly stunned, and the whale that was battling him seemed to have sensed something.


    The expression of the whale changed instantly, "All of you, run!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, he abruptly retreated backwards. The shadow under the sea was also heading towards the bottom of the sea.


    Before Yero could understand what was going on, he felt the iron anchor in his hand shake violently.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard. Blinding golden rays of light shot out, violently surging and surging in a chaotic manner. Not to mention Yero, who bore the brunt of the attack, even the demon spirits in the sky were affected.


    A huge hole that was a hundred miles in diameter was blasted open in the East Sea. After a full four to five breaths of time, the surrounding sea water gradually closed up.


    At this moment, Hannya was excitedly chasing after Ruo Lan, when she suddenly felt a huge wave crashing towards her. He was originally a demonic beast in the water, and the raging waves in the eyes of ordinary people were like small splashes in his eyes. However, this torrent of water was so violent that it directly flipped him over in the sea and swept him over a hundred li away.


    When he came back to his senses, let alone Ruo Lan, he didn''t even understand his own position.


    Ruo Lan was already prepared. When the berserk turbulence struck her, she used the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Zhen spell formation to set up a defensive barrier around her. But even so, the violent squall caused her severe injuries. Fortunately, with the power of a Fiendgod, he was able to recover in but a few moments.


    Rising out of the water, Ruo Lan identified the direction and flew in the direction of the Demon City.


    He then went up to the Demon Island, and with a slight focus, he could feel Jun Wu Yi''s presence. After passing through a reef area, they arrived at a forest close to the sea. They saw that Xi Yue and Jun Wu You had already been waiting there for a long time. Beside them were the neatly placed Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twins.


    Looking at these one hundred people, Ruo Lan felt a surge of excitement from the bottom of her heart. After so many years, they were still the same as back then ¡­


    "How are they?" Ruo Lan asked in a low voice.


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "They''re still alive, but they haven''t woken up yet. The Demon Soul Refinement Method was tyrannical and cruel. If an ordinary person were to fall into it, they would only need three days to refine their soul consciousness, and their soul would be remade within a month. But if I can resist the Soul Refining Scripture''s Soul Refining Technique, I can still have a chance at survival. " He looked deeply at Ruo Lan, and said with a chuckle, "It has not been one or two days since the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards suffered the Soul Refining Method. Since they are still alive, it means that they have endured the Soul Refining Technique."


    Ruo Lan lightly nodded her head, her gaze once again falling on the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards.


    What she saw, was not only what Jun Wu Yi had said.


    Since he had resisted the Soul Refining Mantra, his consciousness had not been extinguished. From the looks of it, they had not only escaped this calamity, but had also benefited from it! With this experience, their resolve and the power of their spirit souls must be even stronger. Once these experiences that others could not possess took effect, the speed at which they cultivated would be unimaginable!


    The only thing to do now was to wake them up.


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and fully activated her Star Domain. Around her, buddhist light flashed and soon enveloped the entire dense forest.


    This Buddhist light lasted for an entire quarter-hour before slowly vanishing.


    The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards who had been lying still finally made a move. The person lying in front of Ruo Lan was the first to wake up. He appeared somewhat lost. After looking around for a long while, his gaze finally landed on Ruo Lan.


    He stood up after staring blankly for a long time. Then, he knelt down on one knee towards Ruo Lan. "Greetings, Lord!"


    Ruo Lan had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She went up and gently helped him up. After that, she gently said, "Long time no see."


    The hundred members of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards woke up one by one. Just like before, the first thing they did after waking up was not to discuss loudly or in whispers. Instead, he respectfully approached Ruo Lan, bowed to her, and then set himself to the side without saying a word.


    This filled Ruo Lan''s stomach with questions that she had no way of asking.


    After a careful inquiry, he discovered that even though he had spent so much time, in the eyes of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, it was just a dream. Everyone had a dream that lasted for several years, but was completely different.


    Some dreamed of being hunted down, some dreamed of the Vivant Moon Demon Sovereign massacring their entire family, and there were even some that dreamed of being forced to cultivate by Rulan back in the imperial city of Zhao.


    Everyone''s dreams differed due to differences in their mentality and circumstances, but the only common thing was that their dreams appeared in situations that they were most afraid of, situations that they would rather die than see.


    Ruo Lan listened to him with interest. Suddenly, she discovered that the boy beside her did not say a single word. A blush actually rose on his originally cold and handsome face.


    "Ji Du, what dream are you dreaming?" Rowland asked curiously.


    The youth''s slightly flushed face immediately turned even redder. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Ji Du, what kind of dream is this?" What are you blushing for? " Ruo Lan rolled her eyes and immediately smiled. "I''ve already had a nightmare, you couldn''t have dreamed of marrying a wife, right? "Hahahaha."


    Ji Du shook his head. "What I did was also a nightmare ¡­"


    "Tell me what kind of dream it is." Rowland smiled.


    However, at this moment, he felt a bit awkward. After a long while, he stammered, "My lord, this ¡­" Is this an order? "


    His wry expression surprised Rowland. One must know that among the one hundred of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, the stratagem was the coldest. In the past, under normal circumstances, he didn''t even have the slightest expression on his face, let alone this bashful expression!


    However, seeing how things were, Ruo Lan couldn''t tease him anymore.


    "It''s not an order. I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it. Who doesn''t have a little secret? " Rowland smiled.


    Hearing this, Ji Du heaved a sigh of relief, saluted Ruo Lan with a serious face and said, "Please forgive me, my lord!"


    "What''s there to be sorry for!" As he spoke, he patted Ji Du''s shoulder and smiled. "I''ll go ask them. I''m really interested in your dreams."


    After saying that, Ruo Lan excitedly ran to Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards and curiously inquired about the others'' dreams.


    The dreams of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were truly strange and strange. Some of them made Ruo Lan unable to make heads or tails of what she had just heard. Some of them even made her hair stand on end. The weirdest of them all was that little fatty. Back in the Zhu Kingdom, he had taken the last few places, and was thus punished by Li Qianqiu and Ruo Lan several times without being able to eat.


    And the nightmare he had would probably be the weirdest.

 C238

    He had dreamed of countless steamed buns, and then he had eaten them all in one go. Even if he couldn''t eat anymore, he still had to eat ¡­ He ate for several years.


    Rowland heard the dream and laughed until she couldn''t stand up straight.


    However, she didn''t notice that not far behind her, Ji Yunshu was looking at her without blinking. It was as if he was afraid that she would disappear from his sight ¡­


    "In the dream, I have been chasing after your shadow, but I could not catch it, could not touch it ¡­ "I never thought that the moment I woke up from my dream, you would be right in front of me ¡­" Ji Du muttered in a low voice. After a long while, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "This should be a good dream, right?"


    One by one, they inquired about the situation of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards. Ruo Lan gave the order and everyone sat down to meditate.


    The Dazzling Hundred Shimmering Twin Guards naturally obeyed Ruo Lan''s order. For a moment, the entire forest quieted down, and everyone focused on recovering their strength.


    As for Yelo, Roland didn''t even have the interest to confirm it ¡­ He was dead meat!


    The anchor that Roran made for Yero was the talisman of Yama''s death.


    How could an Earth-ranked magic treasure be so easily refined?


    Everyone who knew a bit about refining knew that high grade magic treasures could not be refined with a large pile of high grade materials and a few powerful formations. Once the balance of a magical equipment was broken, it would inevitably bring about devastating consequences. Even the lowest level of equipment forgers understood this principle. "It''s a pity that Yero is a demi-human. He doesn''t even know how to forge artifacts.


    Ruo Lan''s refining level was naturally excellent, but to say that she could casually refine an Earth-ranked magic treasure, that was still impossible.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Earth-ranked magic treasure that she refined for Yero was an incomplete one. Although it could perform the function of an Earth-ranked magic treasure, it could not be sustained for long.


    In order to increase the power of the explosion, Roland had used Earth Grade materials. Moreover, during the refining process, he even specially extracted a trace of the obscene air from the Demon Blood Sword to inject into it, so as to make Yero go crazy and unable to discover the secret of the iron anchor.


    In the end, he even used the method he learned from the sixth heavenly layer to draw a thunder and fire spirit rune inside the iron anchor.


    With this anchor in hand, Yero and the whale fought fiercely, which meant that the two of them were recharging the bomb together. The exact extent of their power depended on the cultivation level of the two.


    However, the two of them did not "disappoint" Ruo Lan''s expectations. The explosion that spread to a radius of a hundred miles was enough to wipe out Yero''s soul that was nearby.


    It took a whole afternoon for the Dazzling Hundred Guards to wake up from their meditative state.


    Although their expressions were as cold as usual, Ruo Lan could see the excitement in their eyes.


    As she circulated her demonic god''s power to look, Ruo Lan was also pleasantly surprised. These past few years, the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards had been trapped by the Great Art of Soul Refining and were unable to cultivate. Ruo Lan originally thought that they were just at the Aurous Core stage like they were back then. She didn''t expect that after this period of recuperation, most of them had already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. There were only two who had yet to break through, but they were both at the peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    After a long period of training in the heart, it was not difficult for them to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. As long as they could reach that level, they could advance at any time!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath. There were too many surprises today.


    She thought for a moment and called for Xi Yue.


    "Immediately take all our belongings and go to the Demon City to exchange for spirit stones." He had to be at least a high-grade earth-step one, and it would be even better if he had one! "Go and come back quickly."


    Although she didn''t know what Ruo Lan was planning, she immediately nodded and rushed towards Thousand Goblin City.


    In the evening, Xi Yue came back with two large bags. He opened his bag. It was filled with Profound Ranked Spirit Stones, two thousand mid-grade Spirit Stones, and more than a hundred high-grade Spirit Stones.


    Ruo Lan watched on, drool flowing out of her mouth. The re-casting of the Floating Cloud Ice Sword was just waiting for a high-grade Profound Rank spirit stone! However, she was clear that these things couldn''t be used for that.


    "All of you, come here." Ruo Lan called out to him.


    The hundred Dazzling Hundred Blossom guards immediately closed in. However, they still maintained their defensive formation, firmly surrounding Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan saw this and nodded inwardly. It was not in vain did he put in so much effort. It was at this time that he saw the execution power of a team.


    "You can divide these stones up immediately and continue to cultivate later." For those in the Aurous Core stage, they must absorb all of these spirit stones by noon tomorrow. For those in the Nascent Soul stage, they must absorb them all by tomorrow morning! Alright, let''s begin immediately! "


    Following Ruo Lan''s order, everyone gathered spirit stones and sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    After pondering for a moment, Ruo Lan gave the last remaining Spirit Stones to Xi Yue.


    "Use your spirit stones to cultivate as well." You are the leader of the Dazzling Hundred Flowers Guard, your strength cannot be left behind. " Rowland said softly.


    Although Xi Yue trained diligently, without a doubt, she had never experienced the tempering of the Soul Refining Heart Technique. In terms of the strength of her spirit soul, she was slightly inferior to Dazzling Hundred Blossom Wei.


    Ruo Lan had already made up her mind. When she returned, she would definitely think of a way to refine more ores into magic treasures. If he could establish a trade relationship with any power, then he would have a huge profit.


    Compared to the entire East China Sea, the Demon City was only a small city. However, to be able to take out several thousand spirit stones in such a small place showed how rich the East Sea was.


    However, this was all in the future. What he needed to do now was to quickly leave this place. Flying back from the East China Sea was not a good idea. Putting aside this distance, the demon spirits in the sea are the biggest problem.


    Now that the East Sea was in such a state of chaos, if a large group of people like him were to fly across the East Sea, he would be beaten down before he could even reach the mainland. As for Jun Wu You''s Nine Night Battleship, he didn''t dare to use it.


    The Nine Nights had become the symbol of the Jun Wu Yi.


    If they took the warship and returned to the mainland, perhaps the devil race would come looking for them before they even left the East China Sea.


    Ruo Lan was very clear that Jun Wu Yao''s biggest enemy that prevented him from ever stepping into the position of Demon Elder was Jun Wu Xin.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a moment and made up her mind. Actually, it wasn''t really a strategy, she just remembered that not long ago Yero had sent people to do business with the humans, so there had to be a way.


    With Yero''s relationship with the old Bright Jade Tribe, he wouldn''t dare to fly over them, right?


    Then, there must be a way to go back to the interior of the Demon City.


    Noon of the second day. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards had finished cultivating. Finally, those few peak Jindan Stage Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards also broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage. As for some of the stronger squad leaders, they were already around the third level of Nascent Soul.


    Looking at the Dazzling Hundred Flower Twin Guards, Ruo Lan''s lips curved into a proud smile, and her heart was filled with an inexplicable sense of pride. This was an elite force that he had personally nurtured. With their strength, so what if they crossed the East China Sea? Mingyu''s old subordinates might not be able to stop them!


    However, thinking about it this way, Ruo Lan wouldn''t do such a risky thing.


    He led a large group of people and rushed towards the Demon City.


    The news of Yero''s death had yet to come, but the huge explosion could be clearly seen and heard five hundred miles away in the Demon City. Everyone in the city was panicking, and the guards at the city gate were nowhere to be seen.


    Ruo Lan led the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards and entered the city without any obstruction.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, the servants and guards were in a state of chaos. They packed their things and prepared to leave.


    Although there was no news from Yero, everyone had an inexplicable premonition. After all, the violent explosion was so strange. If their master had won, then it would have been time for him to return. Since he didn''t return ¡­ Presumably, he just wouldn''t be able to come back. Right now, each of them had to make their own plans.


    Ruo Lan brought so many people into the city, and even into the City Lord''s Mansion, but no one stopped them.


    Seeing the surrounding situation, Ruo Lan frowned. It was so chaotic. Just who was going to ask about the exit? Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw a skinny figure running towards the entrance. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be the maid from the City Lord''s Mansion, Huo Yue.


    "The fiery moon." Ruoran called out.


    Just as Fire Moon was being pushed around by the fleeing people, she suddenly heard someone call her name.


    Looking up, he saw Roran Zhan there.


    Why did this human girl look so familiar?


    Ruo Lan smiled and walked in front of her. "I am Ruo Lan."


    Huo Yue immediately opened her mouth, so wide that she couldn''t speak.


    "I have something to ask you." Ruo Lan slightly raised her chin, and the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards immediately formed a circle, firmly protecting her and Huo Yue.


    Although the Demon''s Soul inside the City Lord''s Mansion was busy fleeing for their lives, the demonic beast''s innate sense had saved their lives. The Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards only stood there, as a formless killing intent filled the air. Sensing the vicious aura, the surrounding demon spirits didn''t dare to get any closer. They all took a detour.


    "Where are you going?" Rowland asked softly. This girl was extremely timid. Her words and tone were so heavy that it would frighten her.


    "There was a huge explosion in the East China Sea a day ago. Rumor has it that the City Lord has been defeated and destroyed. Everyone is trying to escape. " Huo Yue said in a low voice, "Lan Juyi, quickly leave. Otherwise, if the great army of Giant Whale War Generals arrives, they''ll definitely kill us."


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes. She had seen that giant whale before. Although it looked extremely ferocious, it shouldn''t be a bloodthirsty type of whale. On that day above the East Sea, he seemed to have persuaded Yero to surrender himself to him.


    However, no matter what kind of demon spirit the whale was, Ruo Lan wouldn''t dare to wait here. If the Giant Whale had arrived here, Hannya probably wouldn''t fall behind. Once they crashed into each other, it would be another desperate battle to the death.


    "Where are you running to? There isn''t a place to rest for thousands of miles around the Demon Island. "


    Hearing that, Huo Yue''s eyes reddened, and she whispered, "Where can we go? Isn''t that still the same as walking all the way there? Little monsters like us, who would care? "


    Ruo Lan rubbed her head. "I care. "Right, I remember that Yero brought some humans from the interior a few days ago. How did he get those people here?"


    There seems to be a battleship like magic treasure in this city. I heard that it was obtained from a human cultivator a few days ago." At that time, the Lord of Jerome seemed to have captured some monks and had them sail the ship inland. "However, I heard that those cultivators tried to run a while ago, but were eventually killed.


    "A magical equipment with the appearance of a warship?"


    Somehow, Ruo Lan''s mind recalled the huge battleship that Shen Lingbo piloted when the Mysterious Sky Sacrifice was happening.

 C239

    "Do you know where it is? "Take me to see it." Ruo Lan said softly.


    Although Huo Yue was usually timid, she was still very familiar with the various places on the Demon Island. The sharp aura that the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards were emitting made her very afraid, as she followed closely by Ruo Lan''s side the whole way.


    When the group reached the depths of the City Lord''s Mansion, they saw a huge courtyard situated there, surrounded by a towering wall covered with canvas.


    "This is the place." Huo Yue said.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly. With a light wave of her hand, a whirlwind suddenly appeared, blowing the canvas far away.


    What was revealed was an enormous battleship.


    "As expected, it''s Azure Mountain." Ruo Lan sighed. "I''ve seen this warship once or twice on the Blue Peak. Who would''ve thought that it would end up in the East Sea of the Mortal Realm ¡­"


    She stretched out her hand to pull the fire moon, immediately soaring into the sky and landing on the battleship. Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards and the others followed closely behind. The deck was empty, but more than thirty seats were arranged neatly near the side of the ship.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her beautiful eyes and released her telepathic thoughts. The Astral Domain revolved and the entire ship''s face appeared before her.


    After entering the cabin and passing through a long corridor, she arrived at a large door. With a light wave of his hand, the door shattered into pieces. In the room, a crystal ball the size of a soccer ball was quietly placed.


    He reached out his hand and gently touched the crystal ball. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face, "This warship is indeed a magic treasure."


    "Lan Juyi, I heard that this warship requires at least thirty human experts at the peak of the Aurous Core stage to operate. "Here ¡­" Her gaze landed on Ji Du and the others and she did not dare to continue speaking.


    Ruo Lan laughed lightly: 30? "Jindan Stage?" As she finished her sentence, she smiled and shook her head. She turned around and looked at Ji Du and the others. "Send the order to prepare for the voyage!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Ji Du and the others returned to the deck to prepare. As for Ruo Lan, she once again reached out and touched the crystal ball. A divine light flashed across his eyes. He quickly circulated the Power of Seven Nights and poured it into the ring.


    Perhaps it was for convenience''s sake, this large ship was not imprinted with the cultivator''s spiritual energy. In other words, no matter who it was, as long as they held the crystal ball in their hand, they could control the battleship.


    This was quite convenient for Ruo Lan. In a short moment, she had finished refining the warship.


    "It''s time to go!" With a low shout from Ruo Lan, the massive warship slowly rose into the air. After that, they brought a cloud of multicolored light as they headed towards the north.


    The speed of the battleship was very fast; it even exceeded the speed of Ruo Lan''s flying sword. And because he was driving together with over thirty of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards, the whole process was extremely easy.


    A moment later, Ji Du returned from the deck.


    "My lord, please rest. Let me come over here." Ji Du said solemnly.


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly and moved her plan to the crystal ball. She walked out of the room and randomly picked a room to enter.


    According to the speed of this warship, it should arrive inland within two or three days.


    When she thought of the interior, Rowan felt a surge of excitement. Although it had only been a month since she had left, it seemed to her like a lifetime had passed. Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards that they thought they would never see again returned alive. Dawn Moon and Mei Er had already found them.


    The joy in Ruo Lan''s heart was indescribable.


    Sitting cross-legged, Zhang Xuan started circulating the cultivation technique within his body. The path of cultivation was like a boat sailing against the water. If one didn''t advance, then one would retreat. Ruo Lan had been running all over the place for so many years, but her training had never stopped.


    He meditated for two days and was in the middle of cultivating when he suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling. It was as if the entire warship had been enveloped by a powerful force.


    "What''s going on?" Bolan was shocked.


    The feeling of this power was similar to her Star Domain. However, this domain was countless times stronger than her Star Domain. Aside from the vision that seemed to see through everything, it also contained the supreme might of her master.


    Domain represented the will of the owner! Rowland vaguely remembered the words she had once spoken.


    Such a terrifying pressure, such a huge domain, as Ruo Lan remembered it, there was only one person!


    Bright Jade!


    Ruo Lan took a deep breath and suddenly released her Star Domain.


    Their domains intersected.


    In the blink of an eye, Ruo Lan felt an earth-shattering power gushing over, as if it was going to tear apart her domain and destroy her body.


    Roran''s face was pale, but she clenched her teeth and endured.


    Finally, the other side seemed to have discovered Ruo Lan''s identity. In the blink of an eye, that immense pressure vanished.


    "Master, are you alright?!"


    "Ruo Lan, are you alright?!"


    Roland panted heavily, his body completely unable to move.


    The door was kicked open, and Jun Wu You, Xi Yue and the rest appeared at the door. Seeing how Ruo Lan was covered in cold sweat, Jun Wu Yi quickly walked over. Grabbing Ruo Lan''s wrist, he channeled a pure magic power through her.


    After a long time, Ruo Lan finally recovered.


    Mingyu''s aura had already disappeared. Their domains intersected, as if greeting each other. After that, they just brushed past each other and didn''t look back.


    Thinking of this, Ruo Lan bitterly smiled. Just a simple greeting was enough to almost tear herself to shreds by Mingyu''s aura. In the past, he was always amiable and amiable. But today, he truly experienced just how powerful the number one demon in the world was ¡­


    Under the command of more than a hundred Nascent Soul stage experts, the large ship flew for three days and three nights before finally landing at the Cloud Harbor.


    Jun Wu You had nine nights on his ship, and Ruo Lan was naturally happy to keep the ship in her possession. She even had the enchanting name of "Phoenix Chimes".


    The title of the Dazzling Hundred Blossom Twin Guards was also too difficult to pronounce. Ruo Lan simply changed it as well, and called it the Godfiend Guard.


    The male was a mage guard, while the female was a god guard.


    "What do we do now? Go straight to Yao Country to find Jun Wu Yao? " Ruo Lan frowned.


    In the past, at the foot of Thousand Blessings Mountain, Jun Wu Yao had been calculating without any intent. Moreover, he had used almost all of the power of the devil race in order to keep Ruo Lan and the rest here.


    But now, Jun Wu Yao didn''t know that Ruo Lan and the others had returned. As long as they snuck into the country of Ye, with Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You''s strength, they would have the opportunity to kill him immediately.


    Jun Wu Yi''s lips curled up in a cold smile: "Going now would at most be killing Jun Wu Yao, and would not help the overall situation."


    Ruo Lan said helplessly, "Then what should we do?"


    Jun Wu Yi said coldly: "Naturally, we have to cut its claws! I have to hurry, otherwise, when the news of Eastsea Yero''s death reaches us, what kind of suspicions would Jun Wu Yao have? "


    "How so?" Ruo Lan sighed, "When I came over from the Thousand Buddha Mountain, I flew for a month."


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "You little fool, don''t you know that in the capitals of the various countries, there is a teleportation array formation?"


    The journey south was extremely fast. In just ten days, a patch of yellow sand appeared before Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    Jun Wu Yi thought back to the map of Chu, and said slowly: "After traversing this desert, you should be able to find the location of the teleportation array."


    Ten days later, the massive teleportation formation finally appeared before the eyes of Ruo Lan and the rest.


    However, as they looked at the transfer array, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi suddenly frowned.


    Before coming here, they had already guessed that there would be people guarding this transmission array. But who would have thought that the Guardian would be like this ¡­


    Nearby the borders, there was an enormous city, divided into two layers. The outer layer was where the residents of the city lived. As for the inner city, it was the location of the teleportation formation.


    If it were only the city walls, with Ruo Lan''s skill, she could easily flip through them.


    However, on the walls of the inner city, towering spires were soaring into the sky. This spire gave Ruo Lan a strange feeling. The moss and dust on it were all written with vicissitudes of life, but the remaining ones were still intact. Not even a single trace of them was left behind.


    The distance between each pagoda was about fifty meters. On top of each pagoda, there were things like lightning and fire flickering.


    How was this a defensive weapon used by mortals? This was clearly a powerful offensive formation.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes and fully revolved the power of her Fiendgod body.


    Taking a glance at them, one could see that each of these towers had a very deep color, which meant that the elemental energy contained within them was exceptionally strong.


    To the side, Xi Yue moved her head over and asked curiously, "What should we do? Challenge them?"


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. "I can see the thunder and fire defense on the city wall. With our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through ¡­"


    Jun Wu Yi said slowly: "If I''m not mistaken, that was back in the ancient era, when the immortals were living in a mixed clan, they had built a transfer array and a defensive array. "Not to mention our Nascent Soul or Spirit Refinement cultivators, even if we were to charge in, if we were to force our way in, we would have lost our lives on the spot."


    Ruo Lan said helplessly, "Then what should we do?"


    Jun Wu Yi also sighed: "What else can we do? We can only go down first."


    In truth, Jun Wu You only knew about the existence of this teleportation nexus. He had never imagined that there would be such a powerful array protecting this place. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t have suggested to go through the teleportation formation.


    Coming down to ask around, they finally realized that this transmission array was also open to ordinary people. However, there was a considerable amount of money that had to be paid.


    Naturally, money was not a problem.


    Ruo Lan is currently upset about the team in front that she can''t see the end of at a glance ¡­


    Just as she had expected, the most direct way to pass through this city was to find the City Lord''s Mansion. Unexpectedly, no one paid any attention to her.


    After an entire afternoon, Ruo Lan finally arrived at the registration office outside the inner city.


    However, after some questioning, she found out that if she wanted to enter, not only did she have to pay a considerable amount of fees, she also needed the permission of the royal family of the Cloud Country.


    This wasn''t a difficult matter, but what Ruo Lan wanted right now was time. How could she have the time to go to the capital of the Chao Yun Country and ask for that?


    When the official in charge of the administration saw Ruo Lan looking at the minarets, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "I advise you to give up on trying to break through!" The official sneered.


    Ruo Lan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    The official glanced at her and then lightly said, "Every year, who knows how many people would come here to declare that they would be able to go to Zhanzheng Kingdom? But among them, only one in ten thousand can pass. Naturally, many of these strange things happened, and every year, there would always be a few reckless people who wanted to barge in. But I''ve been on duty here for twenty years, and I''ve never heard of anyone who made it alive. I see that you brought a servant with you. You must be a daughter of some noble family. I advise you that this isn''t the place for a lady like you to go. That steeple is not something that a few handsome guards like you can challenge. "

 C240

    Ruo Lan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. With her wild personality, there would actually come a day where she was treated like a daughter. However, the official''s words made Ruo Lan wary.


    Not a single person managed to pass it in twenty years?


    Ruo Lan admitted that her cultivation was pretty good, and the strength of the Fiendgod Guards under her were also highly regarded. However, she wasn''t so arrogant as to think that her group of one hundred people would be able to easily break through the barrier that she hadn''t been able to pass in twenty years.


    After thinking for a while, he could only sigh.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a commotion from outside the government office.


    The official suddenly seemed to recall something. He looked at Ruo Lan impatiently and said, "If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave. Our city has an important guest who arrived today. I don''t have the time to waste on you!"


    Hearing this, Ruo Lan did not even let out a breath of air. Just as he was about to reprimand the other party, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Who are you people? Is he trying to come out too? "


    Ruo Lan felt that the voice was familiar. She immediately turned her head away.


    The two of them stared at each other in shock. That person immediately cried out: "Ruo Lan?!"


    Ruo Lan also recognized the newcomer. It was Mu Nan Xing, who had just separated. It was only then that she remembered. Wasn''t Mu Nanxing from the Jin Yu Hall of Chu?


    Mu Nan Xing seemed to have also realized that he had lost his composure. He looked left and right before quickly walking over to Ruo Lan. However, before he could even get close, two Fiendgod Guards stopped him, their faces ice-cold.


    "Let him come over. He''s an old friend." Ruo Lan smiled faintly.


    The Godfiend Guard stepped aside. Mu Nan Xing shook his head as he walked over with a bitter smile. After sizing up Ruo Lan for a while, he said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Ruo Lan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. "I would also like to ask, why are you here?"


    Mu Nan Xing raised his eyebrows and said, "I am a descendant of the royal family of Chao Yun and this is the territory of Chao Yun. What''s so strange about me being here?"


    Ruo Lan chuckled and said, "You''re right, but this place handles leaving the country. Normally, there are very few people who come here, so I don''t know what the Royal Clan of the Chao Yun is doing here."


    Mu Nanxing paused for a moment before shaking his head with a bitter smile, "It''s been so long since we last met. You''re still the same as always. You don''t leave any face for others when you speak."


    "Brother Mu Nan Xing, I want to go to Zhao." Rowland said bluntly.


    Mu Nanxing smiled bitterly, "Normally, if you were to go to Ran Kingdom, I would have no problem as long as I know about it. But now, there is a problem." If he wanted to activate the formation, he would need spirit stones. Furthermore, most of our spirit stones have been extracted from the East China Sea. As the East China Sea is in chaos, we do not have the necessary spirit stones. Not to mention you, even if I use this teleportation circle, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    "How should I deal with it?" Ruo Lan frowned and asked.


    Mu Nanxing sighed, "What else can I do? I''m just trying to contact them and look for spirit stones." It''s just that the East Sea is too chaotic right now, so there''s nothing we can do for now. "


    "What formation is that spire?" When you were building it, did you not consider building a door? " Ruo Lan frowned.


    Mu Nanxing laughed bitterly, "We are not the ones who are building this array. It was said that it had existed since the ancient times. Now, we are only guarding this place and are just a watchman. "


    An ancient array that had existed since the ancient times?!


    Ruo Lan turned her head to look at Jun Wu You, only to see that he was still calm and composed.


    Mu Nan Xing had never met Jun Wu You, so he simply treated him as Ruo Lan''s personal bodyguard. If he knew this person''s true identity, who knows how scared he would be.


    Ruo Lan pondered for a while, then said slowly, "I do have a way, but I''m afraid that the water will not quench my thirst."


    Mu Nan had been troubled by this matter for many days. When he heard Ruo Lan say that there was a way, he quickly replied, "What way? Miss Ruo Lan, please tell me." "We can discuss whether this will work out."


    Ruo Lan thought for a while, then said, "A few days ago, I went to the East Sea and found that the demons have quite a few spirit stones. However, even with our cultivation base, it would still take us around a month to get to the border of the East China Sea. Putting aside the transaction process, just counting the distance, it would still take us two months to travel back and forth. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Mu Nanxing cried out in surprise, "Miss Ruo Lan, there''s no need to think about the timing of this journey. You only need to think about whether or not you have a way to obtain the spirit stones."


    Ruo Lan looked at Mu Nan Xing in surprise and said, "I have a fifty percent chance of success."


    Mu Nanxing slammed the table and stood up, "Good! "With a fifty percent guarantee, it''s worth a fight!" With an excited expression, he said after a long while, "Miss Ruo Lan, to be honest, we still have a batch of spirit stones with us. I''m afraid we can just open a teleportation gate. Although I can''t go directly to the Rangoon Kingdom, I can still go to the imperial capital of the Chaoyun Empire first. After that, they would be able to reach the Ye Country through the small teleportation formation there. If Miss Ruo Lan can promise to wait for you and help us find spirit stones, then I will gift you these last few pieces! "


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi looked at each other and laughed: "Deal!"


    The group of people followed Mu Nan and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. When they arrived at the main entrance, the City Lord personally welcomed them.


    "Greetings, Hall Master Mu."


    Mu Nan Xing didn''t waste any time with him. He only nodded and said, "Take me to the transfer array."


    A group of more than ten people followed the mayor into the mansion. They passed through a heavily guarded outer wall and entered the inner room.


    What appeared before Ruo Lan was a circular formation with a diameter of fifty meters.


    Ruo Lan narrowed her eyes. She revolved her Fiendgod''s full strength as she sized up the teleportation array.


    In her mind, things like teleportation formations should only appear in novels. For example, in reality, even though flying was strange, there was always an explanation. But this teleportation...


    Rowland couldn''t understand what had made this effect. However, it was obvious that this thing was here.


    "We''ll go directly to the Ran Kingdom. There''s a transmission array at the palace there." Mu Nan Xing looked at Ruo Lan and smiled. After a while, a group of guards brought over a few boxes. They took out a few spirit stones and began to place them down one by one.


    Ruo Lan chatted with Mu Nan as she paid attention to the location of the spirit stones. However, she was helpless as the array formation that she was learning was extremely limited. She had no idea how to arrange the spirit stones in such an orderly manner.


    After the spirit stones were placed, the group of guards withdrew.


    However, there was no movement from the formation.


    Mu Nan Xing smiled. "Naturally, this formation cannot be used by anyone. The final step will always be in the hands of our imperial family." With that, he took out a piece of Spirit Stone from the box and gently placed it in an unremarkable position within the formation.


    For a time, the entire formation radiated light. The lines that seemed to be engraved on the stone slabs actually had a silver light flowing within them. In just a few moments, the entire formation turned white.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, please." Mu Nan Xing stood up and slightly bent his body to lift his hand, making a gesture of ''please''.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said, "Thank you."


    As the sound of her voice faded, she slowly stepped onto the formation.


    In an instant, she felt a burst of energy beneath her feet, followed by countless images flashing past her like she was in a movie. Some of them were actually very familiar to her. This was exactly the scene of her journey to Chaoyun.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the flying scene suddenly stopped. Ruo Lan was stunned. She found herself in a large courtyard. Walking out of the formation, he surveyed his surroundings and saw that there wasn''t a single person in sight, surrounded by high walls.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw white light flowing on the teleportation formation again. Ji Du and the others followed him one after another.


    "Master, are you alright?" Ji Du quickly walked out of the formation and asked with concern as he came to Ruo Lan''s side.


    Ruo Lan laughed. "What can I do for you?"


    Ji Du slightly pondered as he said, "My lord, if there is such a formation in the future, I hope you can let us in first." Otherwise, what would we do if we were to encounter any danger?


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She hadn''t thought of this step. As she looked at the capital, a warm feeling flowed through her heart.


    Seeing that Ruo Lan was just in a daze, Ji Du bowed and said, "Master, please grant me your wish!"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Yes!"


    With such loyal subordinates and considerate friends, what else could he ask for?


    Suddenly, the sound of dense footsteps came from outside the wall, followed by the cries of human beings.


    "The teleportation array is moving of its own accord! "Hurry up and invite the Imperial Advisor over!"


    After a while, the door of the courtyard was kicked open. A large group of soldiers with swords and sabers rushed in and surrounded Ruo Lan and the others.


    With a snort, Ji Du waved his hand, and the Demon God Guards immediately formed a protective circle around Ruo Lan, Lang Ya and Mei Er.


    Actually, these were just ordinary mortal soldiers. Let alone the Fiendgod Guards, even Mei Er could easily take care of them all.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless. He would not tolerate being under his watch, and there was the slightest possibility that he could cause Ruo Lan any harm.


    The two sides faced off against each other, neither of them willing to back down. Roran didn''t say anything either, just stood there quietly. While looking at these soldiers with interest, he narrowed his eyes and sized up the teleportation spell formation behind him.


    Mu Nan Xing hadn''t come even now ¡­


    After a while, another ruckus sounded from outside the high wall. Two auras appeared in Ruo Lan''s perception. She narrowed her eyes because there was an aura of a peak Yuanying Stage within them. As for the other one, although it was only around the fourth level of the Nascent Soul Stage, it was solid and steady, showing the extraordinary determination of a person.


    Moments later, an old man and a young man appeared at the soldiers'' perimeter.


    "The Imperial Advisor is here!"


    "Greetings, Imperial Advisor!"


    The soldiers began to clamor, and they opened up a path.


    The two of them were walking down the road. The older one was in his sixties, while the younger one was in his thirties.


    "Who are you?" The thirty year old man asked, "Why aren''t you kowtowing after seeing my Imperial Advisor, Daoist Master Daoxuan?!"


    "My little girl Ruo Lan." Ruo Lan clasped her fists and said, "May I ask your name, brother?"


    "Ruo Lan? "I''ve never heard of it ¡­" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "My name is Teng Tiannan." No matter who you are, to barge into my imperial palace today is a capital offense. Hurry up and surrender! "


    Jun Wu You raised his eyebrows, and was about to flare up when Ruo Lan, who was at the side, pulled on his sleeve, then smiled at the two of them, "You two, I was invited here by Mu Nan Xing. He was originally following behind us, but for some reason, he hasn''t come."


    "Mu Nan Xing?" The middle-aged man immediately frowned and became hesitant.


    That old man had been standing proudly on the spot the whole time. From the beginning till now, he hadn''t even glanced at Ruo Lan. At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Tian An, who is this woman?"

 C241

    Teng Tiannan glanced at the old man and said, "This is the teacher of the State of Tianhai, Daoist Master Daoxuan."


    "Tiannan, who is this woman?" Raising his head, Daoist Master Daoxuan stroked his beard and asked. The tone of his voice was extremely loud, as if he hadn''t heard the conversation between Teng Tiannan and Rulan.


    Teng Tiannan quickly replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Imperial Advisor, this woman claims to be Ruo Lan."


    "Which sect and which faction are they from?" Daoist Master Xuan stroked his beard as he asked.


    Ruo Lan could not help but roll her eyes in her heart. However, she maintained a respectful appearance on the surface as she smiled and said, "Little girl, I am a disciple of Jadeite Mountain."


    "Jadecloud Mountain ¡­" Jade Hill... Jade Aurora Mountain?! " Adept Daolord was shocked, and he nearly broke his beard.


    Seeing his appearance, Ruo Lan almost laughed out loud.


    Daoist Master Daoxuan looked at Ruo Lan with a dark and uncertain expression. After a long while, he suddenly chuckled. "So it was a traitor who led the way and annihilated the entire sect, the Jadecloud Mountain, hahahaha."


    As soon as he said that, Bolan''s expression changed.


    The destruction of Jade Aurora Mountain was an eternal pain in her heart. Regardless of whether it was Jun Wu You or the others, none of them would take the initiative to mention it in front of her.


    She narrowed her eyes as she looked at this Daoist Master Xuan, a cold light flickering in her eyes.


    The corners of Daoxuan''s lips curled up as he let out a cold laugh, "I said that group of women from the Jadeite Mountains ¡­ it''s exactly as I said it was!" One after the other, they tried to seduce men. It was a good thing that they had been killed! My great spirit mountains of the first stage of heaven should not have been included in this group! "


    Hearing up to this point, Ruo Lan finally understood something.


    No wonder Daoist Master Xuan mocked and ridiculed her. She was also a disciple of one of the nine great spiritual mountains of the first heaven. It seemed that this Mysterious Martial School and the Jade Aurora Mountain had had some conflict.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head and muttered to herself for a while, then she slowly said, "Whether or not Jade Peak Mountain is destroyed, Ruo Lan is still a disciple of the Mountain of Jade Peak. Looking at Senior''s meaning, it seems that you don''t agree with me, Bi Xiashan. "


    Daoist Master Daoxuan laughed out loud. "What do you mean ''not too happy''?" Wasn''t it natural for a bunch of women who only knew how to play around with their heads and their strength to be destroyed? "What, do you have any objections to this old man''s words?"


    A hint of a smile appeared on Ruo Lan''s lips, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at him with her bright eyes.


    Daoist Master Daoxuan let out a cold laugh. "What, after hearing what this old man has to say, do you have anything you want to say?"


    "What is there to say?" Ruo Lan chuckled, "Old senior, what do you want me to say? I hope I can say that I want to seek your advice for the Profound Heaven Temple? "


    Daolord Solesky laughed coldly. "Do you have that intention?"


    Ruo Lan was infuriated. She put on the air of a junior. This old man was really unwilling to forgive her!


    She squinted her eyes and sized up this Daoist Master Xuan.


    Peak Yuanying Stage?


    Humph!


    She was about to say something when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Adept Xuan''s impudence had already angered all of the Fiendgod guards. To them, Ruo Lan definitely wasn''t a simple master.


    Ruo Lan disregarded her own safety and looked all around the Eastern Goblin Tribe to save the Demon Guard. Although none of the people from the Demon God''s Guard said it out loud, the feeling in their hearts couldn''t be any more moved. His heart, which he had long vowed to shed blood for Ruo Lan, became firmer.


    "My lord, please send your subordinate to battle!" Ji Du said in a deep voice.


    Ruo Lan raised her brow. Ji Du''s invitation to fight was completely out of her expectations. However, there was no regret in her heart. There was only happiness. Not only was he happy with the care and concern in Ji Du''s heart, he was also happy that Ji Du was able to make a choice of his own accord.


    A long time ago, Rowan had said that what she wanted wasn''t her subordinate''s Fiendguard, but her friend''s Fiendguard!


    "His opponent is a peak Yuanying Stage expert. Are you confident?" Ruo Lan lightly said.


    "No!" Ye Xiu replied straightforwardly.


    "Oh? Then why did you still fight? " Ruo Lan raised her eyebrows. "If the reason is convincing, then I will be sure of it!"


    Ji Du straightened his body and turned around. His cold gaze fell upon the Mysterious Spirit Master, and he slowly spoke. "Your subordinate does not have confidence, but determination! Those who insult my lord, and go as deep into hell as the netherworld, the Fiendgod Guards will take his life as well! "


    His voice was firm as iron, and the killing intent within it was clear.


    Adept Dao-Xuan felt all the hairs on his body stand on end as he was locked on by this ice-cold gaze! His heart was filled with shock and horror. Just what had this sixteen or seventeen year old youth in front of him experienced to have such an intense killing intent?! This murderous aura was definitely not something that an ordinary person could possess. Let alone the average young man, even those famous evil cultivators rarely had such an imposing manner ¡­


    What made him even more shocked was that with Ruo Lan''s words just now, how did she know that he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage?


    Daoist Master Daoxuan suddenly felt a sense of regret in his heart. Perhaps he really shouldn''t have provoked this woman?


    However, at this point, how could he retreat? Looking around, he saw that the guards were all looking at him with excitement. And beside him ¡­ Although Teng Tiannan''s expression did not change, the ridicule in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Teng Tiannan, once I take care of this Ruo Lan gang, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile, "Young man, I''ll give you a chance on account of your endless cultivation." If you can take three of my attacks, I will detour to your life. " Even though he said that, he could not help but mutter in his heart. As long as he was able to show a little more of his skills in three moves, he would be able to use this as an excuse to descend the slope. This young man looks very dangerous, we must not fight with him!


    Adept Dao-Xuan had thought that if he left this path of retreat open, then all his plans would come to fruition. However, he had completely underestimated the loyalty of the guards towards Ruo Lan, and he had also underestimated the courage of Ji Du, who dared to draw his sword against peerless experts like Chu Xiangtian and Lan Ruhuang.


    He then shook his head and said slowly, "I just said, those who dare to disgrace their master will be taken by the Divine Demon Guard as well. Today''s battle between the two of us will be a battle of life and death. "If I am defeated, I shall die here. If you are defeated, it will be the same as well." His voice was calm and indifferent, completely unlike before a battle of life and death.


    The corners of Adept Dao-Xuan''s eyes twitched slightly. Only now did he truly feel danger. This young man in front of him was calm in the face of death. He was completely unmoved by his own strength. He was already the biggest enemy in his life just because of his determination!


    At this moment, Daoist Master Daoxuan no longer cared about his face. You are just a servant, how dare you challenge me without the permission of your master?! "


    Only then did she realize that Ruo Lan had yet to agree.


    He turned around and once again deeply bowed to Ruo Lan. "Please accept my request, Master!"


    Ruo Lan fell silent. She knew Ji Du''s true power the best. He was in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Defeating a peak Yuanying Stage cultivator with the strength of a mid Yuanying Stage cultivator?


    She let out a long exhale and suddenly circulated the power of her god and devil, giving that Mysterious Daoist a deep look.


    Daoist Master Daoxuan''s true essence had not condensed yet; it was powerful but not condensed. Daoist Master Xuan was clearly that type of person who was engrossed in training, but lacked actual combat experience. Although the difference between Ji Du and him was enormous, it was by no means because Ji Du did not have the strength to fight back!


    But no matter what, this was still a genuine peak Yuanying Stage ¡­


    Ruo Lan was silent for a while, then slowly nodded. "Yes!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Ji Du stood up straight and turned around slowly.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised to discover that the aura of this youth with two swords hanging from his waist had changed! Just a moment ago, he had looked like a delicate and pretty young man with some ruthlessness. But now, he had turned into a supreme expert of the continent!


    Not only was his strength far beyond that of his peers, but more importantly, his imposing manner was like a divine weapon that had just been unsheathed! Just by standing there, one could vaguely see the killing intent that soared to the sky.


    Ji Du was the leader of the Godly Demon Guard, the first child in the Glaze Realm who had learned a cultivation technique from Meng Ruolan.


    Ruo Lan was like a sun wheel, shining with boundless light. No one dared to look at her directly. The capital was like a shadow under the sun. It was soundless but it was always accompanied by its left and right side.


    Yet at that moment, he finally walked out from the shadows. He brought with him an indomitable aura and a figure that could make people dizzy.


    "The plan is to become a Fiendgod Guard." Ji Du unsheathed the sword at his waist and spoke coldly. His eyes were as cold as ice, and traces of killing intent circulated within them.


    At this moment, Dao Master Daoxuan finally calmed himself. He drew the sword at his waist and said solemnly, "The Maze Cloud Mountain''s Dao Xuan, this way."


    Just as Ju Du was about to step forward, Ruo Lan''s gentle voice sounded. "Remember, I am your master. Now, I order you, do not die and return alive! "


    Ji Du trembled as he spoke softly, "Please wait for a moment, my lord. I will be right back." As the sound of his voice faded, he slowly stepped forwards.


    Daoist Master Daoxuan looked at the capital in surprise. He didn''t know what had happened in that instant. However, it was obvious that Ji Du''s aura had changed again. If one were to say that its aura was initially like a divine weapon that had just left its sheath, then at this moment, it was like a tall mountain, appearing even more solemn and heavy.


    Even though the Divine Weapon was sharp, it was easy to break. Even though Mt. Tai didn''t move, it was unstoppable ¡­


    He had a feeling in his heart that this young man might be the most powerful enemy he had ever faced in his entire life.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly realized that everything had disappeared.


    Daolord Solesky''s heart thumped wildly, and he suddenly retreated. In the blink of an eye, a blinding sword light flashed where he had been standing just a moment ago.


    At this moment, he seemed to have an illusion. That section of space seemed to be slightly distorted by the sword light.


    Impossible! He was only in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage, how could he have the power to cut through space?


    Daoist Master Daoxuan suddenly clenched his teeth. His entire body''s power had been raised to the extreme as he rushed towards Ji Du.


    At this moment, it was as if the entire arena was filled with raging winds.


    Those ordinary guards felt as if the turbulence was raging, making it impossible for them to stand firm. As for the battle between Adept Dao-Xuan and Ji Ning, neither of them had noticed it.


    Even the Godfiend Guards and Teng Tiannan, who had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, could only vaguely see two figures flying away.


    Perhaps only Ruo Lan, who was circulating her Fiendgod''s power, could clearly capture the figures of these two people.


    Suddenly, the gale stopped.


    Ji Du and Adept Dao-Xuan simultaneously revealed themselves.


    Looking around, he saw Ji Du''s pale face with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. His clothes were in tatters and there was a clear handprint on his back. At the heart of Daoist Master Daoxuan, there was also an obvious wound. Within that wound, one could see a sheet of golden armor.


    Ruo Lan''s face fell. She had never expected that the peak Yuanying Stage Daoist Master would actually wear such a protective magic treasure.


    "Young man, you''ve already lost. There''s no need to compete anymore." Adept Dao-Xuan said in a low voice.

 C242

    After stopping in midair for a moment, Ji Du lost his consciousness and directly fell down.


    Just as Xi Yue and the other guards were about to receive him, they discovered another figure rushing over with a speed that was several times faster than theirs.


    It was actually an orchid flower.


    She threw her arms around him and gently landed on the ground. After that, he slapped his palm on Ji Du''s back, sending a strong water-attribute power over.


    Water was gentle but unless the other party had a fire attribute physique, it was the best way to heal a wound.


    After a while, Hua Rulan retracted her hand.


    She quickly grabbed Ju Du''s wrist and started to pulse.


    After confirming that Ji Du was safe, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Du was in Hua Ruolan''s embrace, a faint fragrance wafting from the tip of his nose.


    Looking at Hua Ruo Lan''s anxious expression and the sweat that was gradually dripping down her forehead, Ji Yan felt happy and pained at the same time.


    "My lord, I''m fine." Ji Du said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Ruo Lan revealed a gentle smile. "Next time, remember this. If you discover that you can''t beat him, you must escape immediately."


    Ji Du stubbornly shook his head. "For my lord, even if I have to die, I will gladly endure it. You are the only one in the Lord, but we still have our brothers from the Fiendgod Guards. Even if I die, there will still be others who can take my place. "


    "Nonsense!" Hua Rulan let out a low growl and said in a deep voice, "I told you, you''re not allowed to talk about death!"


    She took a deep breath and slowly said, "You must understand that in my heart, no matter what, no one can replace the capital!"


    Ji Du''s cold face blushed with excitement. He had no regrets in his life after hearing those words.


    He struggled to get up.


    "Don''t move, you''re not ready yet." Hua Ruo Lan placed her hand on his shoulder and said softly.


    Ji Du shook his head. "My lord, I have a report to make."


    As he spoke, he forced himself to roll onto the ground despite the weakness and pain all over his body.


    Under Hua Rulan''s astonished gaze, she kneeled down.


    "Please punish me, my lord!"


    Ruo Lan was stunned and quickly pulled Ji Du. "What are you doing? Why would I punish you?"


    However, Ji Du didn''t get up. He only said in a low voice, "Please, my lord, do not even punish me for not reporting your crime?"


    "What''s wrong? You won just now, are you in a hurry even if I reward you? What''s wrong with you?" Hua Rulan said anxiously.


    Ji Du remained kneeling as he said, "Just now, Ji Du had actually already comprehended that sword art when he performed it. Back then, Master had asked us to report on the progress of our cultivation at any time. However, we did not tell you about it because of Ji City''s concealment. Master, please punish us! "


    Hua Rulan rolled her eyes, "Good, good, good ¡­" Punishment, punishment! "I will punish you with a good rest and recover your health as soon as possible so that you can do hard labor in front of me!


    "Yes sir!" Only now did Ji Du straighten himself with Hua Rulan''s support.


    Hua Rulan heaved a sigh of relief and then cast her gaze towards Teng Tiannan.


    Teng Tiannan was still staring at Ji Du and her with a shocked expression.


    "Brother Teng, please excuse me." Hua Rulan chuckled.


    Teng Tiannan let out a long breath. "I didn''t expect Miss Ruo Lan to have such an expert under her command. I have underestimated you."


    "I, Chao Yun, had originally been discussing how to deal with my relationship with Mystical Cloud Mountain. I never expected that you, an expert, would actually help us make the decision to take this sword attack."


    Ruo Lan burst into laughter. "I''ve helped you a lot, but you don''t have to thank me. Since Mu Nan Xing and I are friends, it is only natural. "


    Hearing this, Teng Tiannan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After a while, he asked, "What on earth are you guys doing in Chao Yun? And how did you get here?"


    Hua Ruolan repeated what she said to Mu Nan Xing.


    Hearing that, Teng Tiannan immediately became happy, "There''s such a thing? Why didn''t you say so earlier! If I knew earlier that you could obtain spirit stones, I wouldn''t have worried about this Maze Cloud Mountain! "


    The two chatted for a while before Teng Tiannan took the lead and left.


    He still had to report everything that had happened to the Imperial Family, especially the spirit stones mentioned by Hua Ruo Lan. This was definitely an important matter that could affect Chao Yun''s national policy.


    Looking at Teng Tiannan''s back, Hua Rulan couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at Jun Wu Yi: "I didn''t expect that Teng Tiannan would be so anxious."


    Jun Wu You laughed lightly: "Of course! It has to be said that without the supply of spirit stones, Chao Yun Country is like a tiger without claws. They can only gain spirit stones from the Immortal World by building a relationship with the Immortal World. "


    But now, if Lan Lan had a way to solve the problem of spirit stones, then why would they make such a hateful deal with the First Sky?


    Although the Immortal World was a noble place in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, in the eyes of someone like Teng Tiannan, who was familiar with the inside story, it was merely a place for higher level cultivators to live.


    Of course, Ruo Lan knew the gist of it. Jun Wu Yi, who had been the Demon Lord for a thousand years and was now the sixth layer master, was much more familiar with these techniques than she was with him.


    His detailed explanation made Ruo Lan look at him with adoration. Jun Wu Yi couldn''t help but laugh.


    If it weren''t for the people here, he really would have kissed her.


    By the side, Ji Yunshu simply adjusted her breathing before standing up again.


    Although he could not participate in the battle yet, he could still move around freely.


    Hua Rulan smiled as she looked at Ji Du. She sized him up and down for a long time, until she felt uncomfortable.


    "Ji Du, what was that move you used just now?" Hua Rulan asked with a smile.


    Ji Du cupped his fists and bowed, "Reporting to the lord, that is a sword technique that Ji Du comprehended, and it has the power to break through space. However, for the longest time, this technique did not work. As a result, it never reported to its master. "Not only that, but after a short while of experimenting, I realized that there are limitations to the power that can break through space. If the opponent''s strength is too great, I''ll be powerless to help."


    "Break through the power of space?" Hua Rulan asked in surprise, "How did you learn such a powerful skill?"


    It had to be known that regardless of what type of power it was, it would still affect the space within. And that Sky Breaking Strike was actually able to cut through space.


    In other words, if his cultivation level reached a certain level in the future, then all his power would be useless in front of him.


    The reason Jun Wu You was able to break through space was also due to his tyrannical body of a demon as well as his deep magical power cultivation.


    However, it was impossible to use such power in battle!


    Upon hearing Hua Ruo Lan''s question, Ji Du suddenly became a little bashful, and said: "This was comprehended from the Great Art of Soul Refinement. "In my dreams, I have always desired the power to travel through space. After waking up, I found that I can do it ¡­"


    Hua Ruo Lan suddenly felt a little strange and asked: "Why would you desire the power to split open space?"


    Ji Du''s pale face suddenly blushed, but he could not speak.


    Looking at Ji Du''s interesting expression, Ruo Lan laughed evilly. "I asked you what you dreamed of the other day, but you refused to tell me. Today, you have aroused my curiosity, so I can''t let you escape anymore. Haha, did I dream of a girl who wanted to secretly run away to find her? I command you to tell me. "


    Ji Du''s face instantly flushed red, as if he was smeared with rouge.


    However, he finally raised his head and said loudly, "In my dream, Lord has always been moving forward. I have been trying my best to catch up with you, but I could never reach your side. So, I long for the power to cut through space, so that I can catch up to you in terms of speed! "


    Everyone looked at Ji Du in shock as soon as they heard his words.


    Hua Rulan was also stunned. She stared blankly at the capital, unable to say anything for a long time.


    Even those in the Fiendgod Guards could understand the meaning behind Ji Du''s words, how could Ruo Lan not understand?


    She had the urge to slap herself twice.


    He had questioned her over and over again, but she had always kept her face red and refused to speak. She obviously couldn''t tell him about it, yet he was the one who had to ask everything!


    This... This was truly a self-inflicted disaster! All she wanted to do now was find a hole in the ground.


    He stealthily glanced at Jun Wu You, only to see that his expression was as calm as usual.


    "You ¡­" Hua Rulan blushed, not knowing what to say.


    Jun Wu Xiang smiled playfully: "Are you afraid that I''ll be jealous?"


    Hua Ruo Lan was embarrassed: "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m asking you, do you have any suggestions for the space power of Jidu? "


    Jun Wu Xiang laughed and said: "What other opinion do you have? Such a powerful skill was naturally meant for him to train hard. "As for being jealous ¡­"


    He glanced at Ju Du and said slowly, "Of course it''s for food. However, the Fiendgod Guards have always admired you since you were young. After a few more days of contact, I will realize that you are just a little muddle-headed. At that time, you will naturally not be so infatuated with you. "


    "What the hell!" Hua Rulan glared at Jun Wu Yi, but she suddenly felt a little apprehensive in her heart. Isn''t this fellow taking her too seriously?


    However, the more Jun Wu You was like this, the more he understood the distance between his master and himself. He lowered his head and silently retreated.


    Suddenly, a white light shone from the teleportation circle behind the group of people.


    "Master, Mu Nan is here." A nearby Fiendgod Guard suddenly said in a low voice.


    Hua Rulan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly turned her head away.


    Hua Rulan raised her head and saw Mu Nan Xing walk out from the formation.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Mu Nan Xing walked out of the transfer array with a bitter face.


    "What took you so long?" Hua Rulan frowned.


    Mu Nan Xing smiled bitterly and said, "Something went wrong and I don''t know what happened, but the transfer array suddenly stopped working. I also spent a lot of effort to get here."


    As he spoke, he looked around his surroundings. Ji Du''s injuries were obvious. His tattered clothes and pale face showed that he had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Not too far away, Dao Master Daoxuan''s corpse was still lying there. Blood was all over the ground, but no one was there to deal with it.


    "This... What happened in my absence? " Mu Nan Xing asked in a daze.


    Hua Rulan blushed and was speechless for a long time.


    Jun Wu You, who was at the side, smiled faintly: "It''s just a reckless person asking a reckless question. Brother Mu Nan Xing, don''t mind it. "


    Mu Nan Xing was stupefied. He raised his head to see Hua Rulan''s face turning even redder as she glared fiercely at Jun Wu You.


    After a short while, another large group of people arrived. Seeing that bright yellow umbrella, Hua Rulan knew that it was time to head towards the Emperor of the Cloud Country.


    "Is this Miss Hua Ruo Lan?" An old man in his sixties quickly walked in front of Hua Rulan.


    Before he even got close, the Fiendgod Guards had already appeared in front of him.


    "How dare you!"


    The guards around him shouted and drew their blades, ready to step forward.


    The old man chuckled and waved his hand to stop the guards.

 C243

    He looked at the guards and laughed, "Are you the guards? I''ve already heard from Tian Nan about it. He''s truly loyal and has an extraordinary demeanor! No need to be nervous, I am just a lousy old man with no cultivation at all. "


    Hua Rulan smiled and stepped forward, "All of you, step down."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Everyone from the Divine Demon Guard backed off to the side, but their icy gazes were still locked onto the Emperor of Chu.


    Everyone believed that if this old man did anything out of line, he would be cut into pieces in an instant.


    Facing such a threat, the king of the Chaotic State displayed an extraordinary bearing. He seemed to have not sensed the killing intent at all, and only looked at Hua Rulan from head to toe, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Hua Rulan stood in front of him naturally and naturally. Towards this old man, she had an inexplicable good impression of him in her heart.


    He looked at him as though he was looking at Immortal Mulan all those years ago.


    "Miss Ruo Lan, is what you said to Tiannan true?" The Emperor asked with a smile.


    Although there was a smile on her face, Hua Ruo Lan could see the unease and apprehension in his eyes.


    Hua Ruo Lan thought to herself, "Looks like the gap between the top and the bottom is really big. I got so nervous when I heard that I could get more spirit stones here."


    Hua Rulan nodded slightly and said, "It''s only fifty percent."


    "Fifty percent ¡­" "That would already be excellent!"


    Only then did he say, "Is there anything I need to work for?"


    Hua Ruo Lan smiled, "Since we are going to trade with the Eastern Goblin Tribe, we naturally need the goods. However, I just had the thought that I still need to refine the things I trade with them. "


    That night, Hua Ruo Lan stayed in the Royal Palace of Chao Yun.


    Within a separate palace, there were Fiendgod Guards guarding the insides of the buildings. Saber Fighters lined the outside of the palace, and soon, all sorts of ores were being delivered to the hall.


    Although the source of spirit stones was controlled by the East Sea, the State of Chao Yun had plenty of different ores. Although the grade wasn''t high, what Hua Ruo Lan was refining wasn''t some heaven-defying magic treasure. It was originally a bulky item, so there was nothing to be picky about.


    For three days and three nights, the magical equipment that was refined was piled up like a small mountain, and Hua Rulan was panting from exhaustion.


    However, it was finally completed.


    When the last ore in the palace turned into a pearl, Hua Rulan stopped.


    For the past three days, Ruo Lan had been refining magical equipment, but Jun Wu Yi hadn''t stayed in the palace, but had secretly sneaked out of the palace, and had begun to contact his loyal subordinates.


    Jun Wu Yao had taken over the Qilin''s nest to impersonate him in the position of the Demon Lord, this was definitely a heaven-defying matter.


    As the devil lord of the devil race, Jun Wu Yi had already started making arrangements before the war even started with Jun Wu Yao.


    Speaking of which, although he was worried that Hua Ruo Lan''s body would be able to withstand it, he didn''t stop her from refining her magic treasure.


    For some things, letting her do them was the best form of care.


    And for the past three days, the only person who had been by Hua Rulan''s side was Ji City.


    The capital was cold to the end as well. If it had been anyone else who had said something close to a confession, they would have been perturbed for a long time, but the capital did not.


    As far as he was concerned, everything in his life belonged to the Lord, including his physical body and soul.


    After he understood this principle, he became calm.


    The reason why Ruo Lan kept her plan was to keep an eye on his situation at all times.


    After battling Dao-Xuan, even though Ji Ning didn''t appear to be in any major danger, Ruo Lan knew very well that given how powerful Rift Sky was, how could there be no backlash?


    Sure enough, after three days, Ji Du''s body had pretty much recovered, but his mental state was in a terrible state. It was as if his entire body had been completely drained.


    Although he pretended to look like he had fully recovered, Ruo Lan could clearly feel it.


    For the past three days, Ruo Lan had been refining magic treasures day and night. She arranged for guards to stand by her side.


    Although he was called a guard, all he did was urge him to rest.


    Otherwise, with the capital''s personality, it would surely be guarding the outside of the palace without rest.


    If he did not rest, he would never rest.


    "My lord, please rest for a moment!" Ji Du said solemnly.


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile. "It''s time to rest. I''m so tired!"


    As he spoke, he stretched lazily and lay down on the ground.


    Ji rushed to the side to retrieve the blanket, but when he returned, he found that Ruoran had already fallen asleep.


    He was sleeping so peacefully with a sweet smile on his face.


    He gently covered her with the blanket and stared at her beautiful face for a long time.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and heavily slapped his face. However, just as he was halfway there, he stopped.


    "Do not disturb Master''s rest!" Ji Du muttered to himself, then gritted his teeth, "To covet my lord with such disrespectful eyes, this is a capital offense!"


    Just as he said that, he was stunned again. He recalled what Ruo Lan had said. His life was Ruo Lan''s. Without Ruo Lan''s command, he couldn''t die ¡­


    "You can avoid the death sentence, but you can''t escape the guilt of living. You should punish yourself with torture."


    After mumbling twice, Ji Du frowned and said softly, "But this is the time for the Lord to use the servant. This punishment shall be kept for the future! If you can make up for it, it would be best if you can, otherwise it will definitely be a heavy punishment! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, he gently retreated out of the palace gates.


    Rulan was still asleep, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    There wasn''t a trace of energy undulations coming from her body, and even her own defenses were completely relaxed.


    In the palace of the Chao Yun, beside Ji Du, under the protection of the most loyal and reliable Fiendgod Guards ¡­ What was there to worry about?


    This sleep lasted until dawn of the next day. Only then did Ruo Lan wake up.


    Looking at the blanket on her body, Ruo Lan''s lips curled up into a faint smile. He looked around and didn''t see any trace of Ji Du.


    She stood up and walked slowly towards the palace gate.


    He felt that at the door, he saw a young man sitting by the door with a sword in his arms. It was Ji Du.


    Ruo Lan walked over softly. She noticed that Ji Du''s face had a bit of fatigue on it. At this moment, he was also in a deep sleep.


    Ruo Lan smiled. Fighting against Adept Dao-Xuan truly was too tiring for this child.


    No matter how hard his heart was, no matter how ruthless he was, he was still only seventeen years old.


    Looking at his handsome and resolute face, Ruo Lan sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Lifting his hand, he carefully covered the blanket with it before silently walking outside.


    As soon as Ruo Lan left, Ji opened her eyes.


    As Ruo Lan''s personal guard, how could he dare to relax at all? Although he was in a deep sleep, the slightest movement in the wind and grass was enough to alert him. When Ruo Lan got up, he had already woken up.


    The blanket on him still smelled of her, and when she blushed a little, she carefully took it off and folded it. He was about to put it back in when he stopped.


    "Although this is the property of the Chaoyun Imperial Palace, it was also given to me by the Lord ¡­" Yes, that''s right! This is what the Lord has bestowed upon me, I cannot return it! If you need it back in the future, I will return it a thousand times more. "


    With that thought in mind, he immediately ran into the room. After searching for a long time, he finally found a clean piece of silk. He carefully placed the blanket inside of his bosom before rushing out of the palace.


    Rulan left the palace, leaving the inner courtyard. A black shadow flashed, and one of the Fiendgod guards landed before her.


    "Demon Guard Liu Yuan greets you, Sir!"


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Stand up. Walk with me. "


    "Yes, my lord!" Liu Yuan answered in a low voice.


    It was dawn, and the scenery of the palace was beautiful. The only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of insects and birds in the morning. It was a peaceful scene.


    Ruo Lan walked in front, and Liu Yuan followed her by a step.


    In the past few years, the world had changed, and even the Eastern Continent had changed hands.


    However, the distance between them had never changed.


    The two walked in silence for a while before Ruo Lan stopped beside a flower bed.


    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, many years have passed."


    Ruo Lan smiled and turned to look at Liu Yuan. "I still remember you looking like a silly kid back then. I didn''t expect you to turn into a teenager in the blink of an eye."


    Liu Yuan exclaimed, "Master, is that true?!"


    Ruo Lan smiled, looked at the flower beds, and said gently, "When we were at the imperial city of Zhao, the first time I tried to test you, I told you to go to the river and carry some stones.


    "Everyone else thinks that you will be first from the bottom if you are too young. Who knew that you were the first child to bring the stone back.


    "Since then, there have been six times where there was no food because of the last place.


    "In the battle between the Sixth Heavenly Layer and the Black Fiend, you fought six Golden Core Realm experts alone. You were severely injured, but in the end, you still managed to kill them all with your sword ¡­ I remember all of this. "


    Liu Yuan''s face was filled with excitement. "My lord, I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Excited, he no longer knew what to say.


    He originally thought that he was just an ordinary member of the Demon God''s Guard. Unexpectedly, Ruo Lan''s words revealed the deepest memories in his heart one by one.


    "Every single one of you is like my younger brother. I will remember every single one of you growing up."


    "All these years, I''ve let Li Qianqiu force you to train. Have you ever blamed me?"


    Liu Yuan suddenly kneeled on the ground, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Without Master, there will not be a day like today! All these years, we have only felt grateful towards our master and did not dare to have the slightest bit of resentment towards him. "


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded. "A child''s childhood should be innocent, romantic, and joyous. Yet, you all have been training all this time. I''m afraid that you all will blame me."


    "This subordinate would not dare!" Liu Yuan shouted.


    "Get up. You and I are just casually chatting. Why are you kneeling?" Ruo Lan said gently.


    However, Liu Yuan did not get up. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Master!"


    Ruo Lan was startled. "What''s wrong? Get up and talk. "


    "This subordinate has a request. If the lord doesn''t agree, this subordinate will not dare to get up!" Liu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?" "Tell me about it."


    Liu Yuan took a deep breath, and kowtowed towards Ruo Lan. "Please forgive my lord for his presumptuous words from Ji Du that day! He was just being quick with his words, he is definitely not intentionally disrespectful to our Lord! "


    Ruo Lan was stunned for a while before reacting.


    She laughed and gently shook her head, "Why would I blame you for that? "I wonder what all of you are thinking ¡­"


    She slowly walked to the side of the road, gently caressed a dewy flower, and softly said, "In the eyes of others, I may be moody and cold, but no matter how I change, I am still only a woman in my heart. Since there are people who like me and love and care for me, I will naturally be happy. Why would I blame him? "


    As she spoke, she seemed to mumble to herself, and muttered: "Ever since I left that small village in the Thousand Buddha Mountain, I was alone. Those around me are either coveting my appearance or plotting against me.

 C244

    "Later, slowly, I have you and a lot of friends by my side. You may think that you are my guards and subordinates, but in my heart, you are my family.


    "Every time you grow up, you make me happy.


    "Every time you sacrifice your lives for me, it makes my heart ache and unsettle.


    "As I said many years ago, I am not trying to turn you into a killing machine in my hands. I am hoping that you will have your own thoughts and opinions."


    After saying that, she tilted her head slightly and chuckled at Liu Yuan: "Speaking of which, you should understand right?"


    The excitement in Liu Yuan''s heart could no longer be expressed through words. He looked at Ruo Lan for a while before kowtowing heavily. "The lord has spoken a few words today. Liu Yuan will die with no regrets!"


    "I told you not to put your death on your lips ¡­"


    Rowland shook his head and chuckled.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and called out to the forest, "All of you, come out." Ji Du, don''t hide it either. "


    Moments later, the six Fiendgod Guards walked out of stealth.


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly. "The words I said just now were towards Fourteenth, and also towards all of you. I only hope that you all know my intentions. In the future, if you find yourself in a difficult situation, remember my words today. If you still insist on being my guards and you want to sacrifice your lives for me, then, let me give you my bottom-line order here. "


    Her gaze slowly swept across the seven of them, and said in a heavy voice: "You can''t be so easily killed! Even if it is the most dangerous moment, you have to remember that your lives are mine, Ruo Lan. Without my order, no one is allowed to die! "


    "This subordinate shall abide by Lord''s decree!" The seven of them replied in unison.


    Ruo Lan raised her head to look, only to see that the eastern side had already revealed a touch of her white belly.


    Not long after they returned to the palace, Teng Tiannan and Mu Nanxing rushed over. Staring at the dozens of magic treasures, both of them stared with wide eyes.


    "This... This was refined by you in three days, Miss Ruo Lan? " Teng Tiannan mumbled.


    Ruo Lan shrugged her shoulders. "Can it be that Brother Teng can give me one more day and transform into someone who hasn''t been here for four days?"


    Teng Tiannan smiled awkwardly: "I don''t doubt Miss Ruo Lan''s refining ability, but ¡­. It''s just that this is too shocking! "


    One had to know that although Ruo Lan was only refining low-grade magic treasures, they were also magic treasures!


    In these three days, there were at least dozens of magical equipment piled up like a small mountain. Not to mention the Mortal Realm, even the refiners of the Immortal World would not be able to do this.


    Of course, Teng Tiannan didn''t know that Ruo Lan hid treasures like the Green Wood Cauldron, and that Ruo Lan herself possessed the power of a demonic god.


    This demonic god''s power was of the purest attribute. It didn''t need to be like the other cultivators; one needed to focus on controlling their own strength, deeply afraid that even the slightest bit of impurities would be mixed into the magic treasure.


    Ruo Lan naturally wouldn''t explain this to Mu Nan Xing and Teng Tian Nan. She only smiled and said, "There''s no need to say anymore. You two are probably in a hurry too." Wait until Jun Wu You comes back, then we can set off. "


    Teng Tiannan nodded and said, "I will immediately arrange for a convoy and ship."


    Rulan said with a chuckle, "There''s no need for that."


    Under Teng Tiannan and Mu Nanxing''s puzzled gazes, Ruo Lan arrived at the palace.


    With a wave of her hand, a palm-sized wooden boat suddenly appeared.


    Then, the small wooden boat quickly enlarged and grew to around a hundred meters long before stopping.


    Teng Tiannan and Mu Nanxing widened their eyes as they stared at the boat. They only reacted after a long while.


    "This... This is Miss Ruo Lan''s treasure? " Mu Nanxing exclaimed.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "That''s right, I named it the Rainbow Wind Boat." What Jun Wu Yi said was his, and she was pleased with herself.


    Mu Nan Xing and Teng Zhong Nan looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them had a high status and had some connections with the Immortal World, so they naturally knew that in the Mortal Realm, the only person who possessed such a large scale battleship magic treasure was the devil race.


    And in the Immortal World, he had faintly heard that there were also some large sects. However, no matter what, they were definitely not common goods.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a loud whistle from outside the palace.


    A figure was seen flying through the air, heading in his direction.


    "You''re finally back." Rowland looked up at her and smiled.


    Jun Wu You smiled faintly: "It''s better to finish this matter first. However, I did not expect you to arrive so quickly.


    He didn''t say what it was, and Rowland didn''t ask.


    Ruo Lan looked at Teng Tiannan and Mu Nan and said with a smile, "I will set off today. If you two are willing, you can also go together. "The East China Sea is vast and has beautiful scenery. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen it for awhile."


    Teng Tiannan and Mu Nanxing glanced at each other and nodded.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Ruo Lan."


    Ruo Lan beamed, "It''s nothing. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you two even more in the future."


    Ni Chang rode the wind and pierced through the clouds. Because she was in a hurry, the Godfiend Guards, Mu Nan Xing, and Teng Tian Nan didn''t look like they were saving mana at all. He urged the pearl in front of him to the best of his ability to move forward.


    "My lord, please allow me to go up to the deck as well."


    In the cabin, in a luxurious room, Ji Yu looked at Ruo Lan and said anxiously.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said, "I''ve already told you to rest well. "Driving a ship is a matter of physical effort. Normally, you wouldn''t even be able to push it off, but your current physical condition isn''t suitable for it."


    It had been a whole day, and Ruo Lan wouldn''t let him out of the room.


    Ruo Lan looked at Ji Du and said indifferently, "Don''t feel guilty. The Fiendgod Guards have always used their own roles to divide things clearly. Right now, what you need most is to recuperate from your injuries. I don''t think this trip to the East China Sea will be that easy. At that time, your ability to cut apart space might even be of great use. "


    The general nodded and without further ado, he sat cross-legged in the corner and began to recuperate.


    After following Ruo Lan for so long, he naturally understood that since Ruo Lan said it like that, no matter how much he begged, it would be useless.


    The only thing he could do now was to heal his injuries as soon as possible.


    After travelling for three days, the Rainbow Wind Boat finally arrived at the Earth Realm.


    The large ship was floating in the sky, and the shadows of the sea were everywhere. One could see the huge size of the demon beasts.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of our Eastsea Holy Master." "Human cultivators, retreat!" A demon spirit emerged from the sea and shouted.


    Ruo Lan was already standing at the bow of the ship. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth as she said in a clear voice, "We have come for the friendship between humans and demons. Please allow the general of the Giant Whale to come out."


    Upon hearing the name of the whale, the demon spirit was stunned.


    One must know that it wasn''t difficult for ordinary human cultivators to know that this was the Monster race''s stronghold. However, it was impossible for them to even know the name of the garrison general.


    He did not dare to hesitate and immediately dived into the sea to report.


    After waiting for about half an hour, he saw an eight-meter-tall giant rising from the sea, and a huge water pillar beneath his feet.


    The water pillar rushed up to five hundred meters in the air, and only stopped when it was on equal footing with the Rainbow Wind Boat.


    "Who wants to see me?" The whale''s voice was like a loud bell, causing even the Rainbow Wind Boat to slightly tremble.


    Although Chaoyun was located on the edge of the East Sea, this was the first time he saw the Demon''s Soul in the sea.


    The whale''s god-like figure made him gasp.


    On the side, Mu Nanxing was already dumbfounded by what he saw.


    Putting aside the humongous whale''s body, just the aura from its body was enough to suffocate Mu Nan Xing.


    This was the genuine Nascent Soul stage! In the entire Eastern Continent, there weren''t many people who could do this.


    However, Ruo Lan wasn''t affected by the Whale General''s aura. Instead, she took two steps forward and stood at the bow of the ship, giving the Whale General a direct look.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "The Giant Whale War General is indeed a powerful general under the command of Hierarch Mingyu. His aura is completely different from ordinary demon spirits."


    Although the Giant Whale War General appeared dull on a normal day, he was definitely not a brainless person.


    He looked at Ruo Lan and asked, "This is a forbidden area for humans in the East Demon Spirit Sea. Why have you come here today?"


    Ruo Lan chuckled and said, "I already said that I''m here for friendship."


    The whale general gave a cold snort. Suddenly, the entire Rainbow Skirt Wind Blade shook and almost fell down.


    "Don''t play around with the human heart in front of this sovereign. If you are unable to explain the reason, the East Sea will be your burial ground today!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Whale General.


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Even if I am tired of living, I will choose a better way to die. Playing tricks on the Giant Whale General, isn''t that the same as hanging myself off my feet? I came here today to do business with the Monster race. "


    "Doing business?"


    The Giant Whale War General frowned, "Why are you looking for me to do business? There are demon cities above the East Sea, you can go there. "


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "I would like to go to those places, but unfortunately I can''t find them. The only place that he knew about was the Demon City. However, Yero was crazy as he took a magical equipment and came here to self-destruct. "I don''t know who is in charge of the Demon City right now, how could I dare to go?"


    A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the whale warlord as killing intent surged around him. "How do you know about Yero''s matter?!"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "How could I not know? Wasn''t that weapon I gave him? Giant Whale General, you should be thanking me for helping you get rid of a traitor. "


    The Giant Whale War General stared at Ruo Lan for a long time before letting out a burst of mad laughter. Only after a long while did he stop.


    He spoke slowly, "I will give you one last chance. Before you die, tell me your purpose in coming here."


    Ruo Lan said with a smile, "During the battle that day, the Giant Whale General had experienced the might of a Magic Treasure. He should also understand that Demon Spirits can use Magic Treasures.


    "I wonder, how many traitors are there in the East China Sea that have yet to be reclaimed?


    "If it''s the various demon spirits under the command of the Giant Whale War General, each of them would have one or two magic treasures that they can use to win. Isn''t this battle a lot easier to win?"


    Hearing this, the Giant Whale War General stared at Ruo Lan in silence for a while.


    After that, the water column beneath his feet quickly descended into the sea.


    A deep and loud voice came from the ocean, "Break through the seawater and welcome our guest!"


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Ruo Lan''s mouth. The first step of the negotiations had finally been announced.


    Mu Nan Xing and Teng Tian Nan looked at Ruo Lan with eyes full of admiration.


    Putting aside the fact that he had the identity of a Giant Whale General, just his level of cultivation of at least the 1st level of the Sky Realm was enough to cause people to feel terrified.


    "Miss Ruo Lan is really courageous and knowledgeable. She can''t believe that she''s so calm when facing such a powerful demon spirit. Teng Tiannan is truly ashamed of himself!" Teng Tiannan praised.


    Ruo Lan still had a smile on her face. She raised her head and glanced at Teng Tiannan before pointing at herself. "What do you think about my face?"


    Teng Tiannan said with a smile, "Smile all over your face, and you''ll be very happy!"

 C245

    Ruo Lan let out a soft laugh, then said slowly, "Let me tell you, from the moment I met the warlord Giant Whale, the smile on my face had already frozen. "Even now, you still can''t shut your mouth ¡­"


    When these words came out, the entire audience was petrified.


    The corners of Jun Wu You''s mouth twitched as he tried to laugh out loud.


    However, he hugged the little girl in his arms and laughed sinisterly: "Really?"


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him. She punched him with her little fist. "What do you think?"


    With him around, what was there to be afraid of? She was just a bit nervous, but she was just exaggerating on purpose. She was just trying to liven up the atmosphere and break out in cold sweat. After all, a single disagreement could lead to war.


    After returning to the house, Ruo Lan rubbed her face for a while before recovering her stiff cheeks. She then quickly took off her clothes that were soaked with cold sweat and ordered the Rainbow Wind Boat to descend.


    Following the descent of the Rainbow Wind Boat, the sea suddenly surged with huge waves, which filled the sky with rumbling sounds.


    The surface of the sea actually split open as a bottomless gully appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the boat clicked their tongues in wonder.


    Ruo Lan suddenly had a strange feeling. That strange thought made her laugh involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Ruo Lan? Is there something wrong with her face?" Mu Nanxing exclaimed.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at him, then coughed twice and said seriously: "Everyone, maybe we will be the first humans to enter this Demon World! This is a small step for you and me, but a big step for humans! "


    Ruo Lan laughed coquettishly once again as her voice faded like a beautiful flower in full bloom.


    The people beside her, however, were baffled by what she was saying. They had no idea what Ruo Lan was laughing about.


    Jun Wu You, on the other hand, roughly knew what his little woman was smiling at, and couldn''t help pinching her little face: "What kind of story is this?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Ruo Lan smiled. In front of him, she looked just like a little girl, causing the others to be endlessly envious of Jun Wu Yi.


    The Rainbow Wind Boat descended from the surface of the sea and landed for a full incense stick of time. Only then did a faint golden light appear.


    In the golden light, there was a magnificent palace.


    Although they had prepared themselves mentally, when they saw this palace, everyone couldn''t help but let out a cry of alarm.


    He had never seen such an undersea world.


    The Wind Resisting Rainbow landed outside the palace. Ruo Lan glanced at Teng Tiannan and Mu Nan and asked with a smile, "Do you want to go there together with us?"


    Mu Nan Xing swallowed his saliva and said with a red face, "About this ¡­" "I''ll just stay here and watch the boat. I really don''t know how to deal with that demon spirit."


    Teng Tiannan also laughed bitterly, "I''m accompanying Brother Mu Nan Xing."


    Mu Nan Xing glared at him and thought to himself, "You''re clearly afraid as well. What do you mean by ''accompany'' me?!"


    Roran thought it was funny, but she didn''t say it.


    "I''ll go with you." Jun Wu You looked at Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Ruo Lan nodded with a smile, then walked over with Jun Wu You and the group of Fiendgod Guards.


    It was different from what she had imagined. The bottom of the sea wasn''t filled with mud, and the ground was covered with coral jadeite. If she were to judge it with her eyes, picking up any coral here would probably be a priceless treasure.


    The bottom of the sea and the land were two completely different worlds.


    Arriving at the entrance of the palace, he saw a shrimp demon waiting there.


    "Esteemed guests, please follow me." The Shrimp Demon bowed towards Ruo Lan.


    Ruo Lan smiled. "Thank you."


    Only after entering the palace, did the shrimp demon say, "The Giant Whale War General is waiting here. This lowly one is not allowed to enter the main hall. Esteemed guests, please enter by yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Ruo Lan glanced at the Fiendgod guards behind her, only to see that each and every one of them had a grim look on their faces.


    "We are here to do business, what are you doing? Although the Eastern Goblin Tribe is powerful, I don''t think they are unreasonable bandits. If the business fails, there will be justice and justice, and we will be safe. "


    Jun Wu Yi was in the middle of reprimanding the guards when he saw Ruo Lan peeking into the palace. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Xi Yue also opened her eyes wide, looking at Ruo Lan. As she looked, she nodded, as if she had understood something.


    With her sharp eyes, Ruo Lan discovered the appearance of Xi Yue.


    She raised her hand and lightly knocked on Mei Er''s head before saying in a low voice, "Ghost girl, you are not allowed to learn it!"


    The group slowly walked into the main hall, where they saw the warlord of the Giant Whale Tribe seated on the throne facing the main gate.


    On both sides were two neat rows of demon spirits.


    At this moment, these demon spirits looked at Ruo Lan with a ''gratified'' gaze.


    Seeing this posture, Ruo Lan immediately felt happy in her heart. It seemed that her speech at the door wasn''t wasted.


    Demons and humans wanted to come in the same situation as fire and water. Although the East Sea Demons were powerful, humans normally wouldn''t dare to provoke them.


    However, the Demon Hunters were constantly challenging their bottom line every year.


    No matter how much weaker a demon was, it was still a member of the race.


    Anyone who saw someone slaughter their own clansmen wouldn''t have a pleasant expression.


    Before Ruo Lan reached the East China Sea, she had already sorted out her thoughts. As for the speech at the entrance of the palace, most of it was intentional.


    She had lowered her voice just now, but who was in this hall? These were all generals under Mingyu''s command who had gone to war in the four seas.


    All of them had extraordinary strength. They were definitely not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    Although Ruo Lan didn''t know how many people could hear her mutterings, she was sure that she could hear it clearly.


    "Greetings, Fellow Daoists of the Demon Tribes." Ruo Lan bowed towards the demon spirits.


    The warlord sat on his throne, not saying anything. He only nodded slightly.


    One of the demon spirits standing to the left stood up, looked at Ruo Lan and said with a smile, "Everyone says that the human race is cunning and rude. Seeing Fellow Hua today has changed my opinion of the human race."


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Naturally, there are people in the human race who do not know etiquette, but in the end, there are only a few. I still have not asked for Mister''s name. "


    The demon spirit chuckled and said, "This old man is Master Xuanwu. Fellow Hua, you can call this old man Xuanji."


    "Xuan Ji greets you." Ruo Lan said quickly.


    The Giant Whale War General, who was sitting atop it, finally spoke up, "Enough, there''s no need to say anymore. As for whether they are friends or enemies, that will depend on your intentions, Ruo Lan. "


    Ruo Lan sighed from the bottom of her heart. This Whale General really wasn''t easy to fool.


    Thinking about it, if he was just a boorish person, then why would Mingyu give her subordinate''s power to him?


    "Giant Whale War General, I have already explained the purpose of my visit. But we might as well talk about it now. "


    She cleared her throat and said, "I came to the East China Sea this time to do business with the Monster race. I have magic treasures that the demon race can safely use. I would like to use these magic treasures to exchange for spirit stones with you. "


    When those words were spoken, the crowd of demon spirits immediately began discussing in hushed tones.


    Magic treasures were both familiar and unfamiliar to the Monster race.


    Because of the conflicts with the human cultivators, the human cultivators were always greeted with all kinds of strange magic treasures at the same time.


    The demon spirits in this great hall are all extremely powerful, and many of them have had conflicts with human cultivators.


    Not to mention anything else, most of the demon spirits here have also participated in the battle of the Yeruo Eastern Sea Expedition not long ago.


    As a result, they were very familiar with magical equipment.


    As for the reason why they were unfamiliar with it, it was because a lot of human magical equipment had fallen into the hands of the demons, but none of them could be used. As such, it could not be any stranger.


    "Fellow Daoist Flower, dare I ask, what sort of magic treasure is it?" Master Xuanwu asked.


    Ruo Lan smiled slightly and took out a dark blue bead from her sleeve. "I think you should be a cultivator of the water attribute, right? Try this bead. "


    Guru Black Turtle was about to extend his hand to receive it when the Giant Whale War General bellowed, "Wait!"


    He narrowed his eyes at her. "How do I know if this is the kind of thing that Yero has in his hand?"


    Ruo Lan''s expression was grave as she said in a low voice, "Giant Whale War General, even today I might as well tell you." And Jerome did my father harm, and I gave him the treasure to get rid of him. "


    The whale warlord squinted his eyes, half-believing and half-doubting.


    Ruo Lan ignored him and continued, "But today is different. The reason I''m here today is to do business with the Eastern Goblin Tribe.


    "This business does not happen once or twice, but it continues. After all, spirit stones were not rare in the East China Sea, but they were good in the inland markets.


    "I''ve harmed you. If I, Rulan, don''t get any benefits, I would instead make a powerful enemy like the Eastern Sea Demon Clan."


    With that, Ruo Lan smiled faintly. "To make enemies with the greatest expert of the Mortal Realm or even the entire Three Realms, I, Ruo Lan, am not crazy. I don''t feel uncomfortable living on."


    Although his words were simple, it was reasonable.


    The whale-general thought for a long time, then slowly nodded. "Xuanwu Turtle, try out that pearl."


    Master Xuanwu nodded his head and took the dark blue bead from Ruo Lan''s hand.


    A moment later, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "It is magical indeed!" I can really feel the power in this bead ¡­ No, it wasn''t just sensing, it could also be controlled! This is too amazing, this bead can actually increase my power by about two folds! "


    The surprise on Master Black Turtle''s face became even more pronounced. He was actually unwilling to let go of the pearl after holding it in his hand.


    The crowd of demon spirits were intrigued by the appearance of Master Monarch Xuanwu. However, when the Giant Whale War General sat on it, all of the demon spirits stretched their necks, not daring to go up and ask for it.


    Ruo Lan couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "If Xuanji likes it, I can give you this pearl. Just treat it as a gift for our first meeting. " After saying that, she raised her chin towards Xi Yue who was behind her.


    Xi Yue had been instructed long ago, so she quickly took out a bag from her waist and sent it to the group of demon spirits. Not a single one of them could be pulled out.


    When he arrived in front of the warlord, the warlord just stared at him coldly, not even stretching out his hand.


    Xi Yue did not say much. She just gently placed the pearl on the table in front of him and retreated.


    Ruo Lan smiled as she looked at the demon spirits on the field, her gaze sweeping over the face of the war general.


    As expected, it was no surprise that there were so many people around. The stern face of the Giant Whale War General had also softened at this moment.


    Although he remained calm and collected, it was obvious that his enmity had lessened by quite a bit.


    "This batch of pearls was specially prepared for everyone."


    Ruo Lan''s face revealed a pained expression. "Compared to this batch of treasures, the goods in my hands are a bit inferior, but they''re not much worse. If fellow daoists are interested, we can have a good talk. "


    Hearing this, the group of demon spirits looked at each other before turning their gazes towards the Giant Whale War General.


    Only then did the Giant Whale War General slowly pick up the pearl on the table.


    Compared to his body, this Spiritual Bead was truly a little too horrible to look at.


    However, it was enough to test its effects.


    After a while, the Giant Whale War General''s face gradually revealed an expression of surprise.

 C246

    The matter of the Demon City had naturally been in his hands, and he had naturally heard of the rumors about magical treasures, but he had never taken them seriously.


    After all, using magic treasures by a demon spirit is a bit ridiculous.


    However, unexpectedly, upon seeing it for the first time today, he realized that there was actually such a thing.


    If a demon spirit under King''s command was equipped with this sort of thing ¡­


    The Giant Whale War General narrowed his eyes, but the excitement in them was hard to conceal.


    After a long while, he raised his head, looked at Ruo Lan and asked in a deep voice, "How do you plan on changing?"


    Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Back then in the Demon City, I sold a piece of magical equipment that was much inferior to this one for a thousand mid-grade Profound Rank spirit stones."


    "Not expensive! "General, this price is acceptable!" The demon spirit at the side couldn''t help but cry out.


    The Giant Whale General''s expression did not change as he said indifferently, "Are you prepared to give us this price?"


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly and said, "That''s what I think, but I told you when I came here that I came for the friendship between humans and demons." "To be honest, this price is a bit too high."


    After saying that, she took a deep breath and said, "I am prepared to give you eight hundred spirit stones each, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept?"


    "Miss Ruo Lan is indeed a straightforward person!"


    "It is unexpected that there is actually someone like Miss Ruo Lan within the human race. It seems that the human race is not a cunning one after all!"


    For a time, the crowd of demon spirits discussed amongst themselves.


    Ruo Lan smiled but didn''t say anything. Her gaze fell on the Giant Whale War General.


    The Giant Whale War General didn''t say anything. He looked at Ruo Lan for a long time before opening his mouth, revealing an extremely honest smile. "Five hundred!"


    "Deal!"


    Bringing a large group of demon spirits back to the Rainbow Skirt Wind Boat, tens of magic treasures were all taken down one by one.


    Looking at the Demon''s Soul that was busily working, Ruo Lan didn''t feel the slightest bit of pleasure from the success of the transaction.


    "What''s wrong? Seeing how you are frowning, you don''t seem happy at all? " Mu Nan Xing asked curiously.


    This transaction could be considered a huge success. There were a total of fifty-two Magic Treasures here. In total, they had been exchanged for twenty-six thousand mid-grade Profound Rank spirit stones!


    This number was equivalent to ten years of purchasing in the Morning Cloud Country!


    Ruo Lan sighed and said, "I suddenly feel a little regretful."


    Mu Nan Xing curiously asked, "What''s wrong? Do you think the price is too low?"


    Ruo Lan shook her head and didn''t say anything. She turned around and returned to her room.


    East Demon Spirit ¡­


    Rowland sighed in her heart.


    In the past, humans have always felt that although demon spirits are savage, they possess low intelligence. Compared to humans'' intelligence, demon spirits are simply stupid.


    However, what Ruo Lan came into contact with, whether it was the transcendent demon, Mingyu, or the seemingly simple, honest, but deeply focused, Giant Whale War General ¡­ Regardless of which one it was, they were all people with extreme intellect.


    It was really a wonder if handing over such a killing weapon to a demon spirit would be a blessing to humanity.


    However, he couldn''t care so much now. He could only take things one step at a time.


    Tens of thousands of spirit stones, it would be very troublesome to hand over.


    However, Ruo Lan didn''t plan to take them away at once. This time, she only needed to retrieve a portion that was urgently needed.


    As for the rest, with Teng Tiannan present, it was naturally easy to do.


    The Rising Cloud Nation was close to the East Sea, so naturally, the mission of contacting the Demon Race fell on their heads.


    At this moment, Teng Tian Nan and Mu Nan Xing finally understood Ruo Lan''s intentions.


    What Ruo Lan wanted wasn''t only to trade with Chaoyun, she also wanted to use it as a springboard to establish a long-term relationship with the East Demon Clan.


    However, Teng Tiannan and Mu Nanxing were not the least bit displeased. Instead, they were overjoyed.


    The Rising Cloud Nation could not do without spirit stones. Being an intermediary between Ruo Lan and the East Sea Demon Clan would only benefit them!


    As for Ruo Lan, she couldn''t be happy when she thought of the problems that might arise in the future.


    Perhaps the only thing that made Ruo Lan think that it was good news was the question she asked the warlord before she left.


    "What happened to the boat?"


    Ruo Lan''s question was a bit baffling, but it was as if the Giant Whale War General had understood her words.


    "There are experts on the ship. They took the ship and fled." The Giant Whale War General looked at Ruo Lan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Not lying?"


    "I won''t lie to my friends." The Giant Whale War General revealed an extremely simple and honest smile.


    With the Fiendgod Guards in tow, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Zhi headed straight for Chao Yun.


    With the spirit stones in hand, the Rising Cloud Nation''s treatment of Ruo Lan immediately changed.


    Not to mention all sorts of royal gifts, there was not even a single word about how Ji had slain the Imperial Advisor of Chao Yun.


    This caused Ruo Lan to sigh with emotion. Interests were indeed the top priority among large countries.


    The teleportation array activated and a silver light flashed. When Ruo Lan regained her sight, she had already arrived at a familiar and unfamiliar place.


    She was familiar with it because she had lived here for a long time.


    The place was no longer the same as it had been before.


    The palace that had originally been beautiful and graceful was now left with ruins and ruins. The garden that was planted with precious flowers had now been turned into ruins.


    This, was the royal palace of the Ye Country.


    "How could this be ¡­" Ruo Lan stared blankly at the scene before her.


    After leaving the Ye Country, she had experienced a lot of things, but when it came down to it, her days were actually not that long.


    But who would have thought that when she came back, it was already completely different. There was no sign of the royal family at all.


    In the past, when she lived here, she had always thought about escaping. But today, when she returned, she felt warmth in her heart. After all, this was the place that she had lived in for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, what he saw was this scene.


    Jun Wu Yi looked at Ruo Lan with a trace of pity in his deep eyes. He gently placed his arm around her shoulders and said, "Ye Nation was initially captured by Jun Wu Yao. With his character, he definitely won''t show mercy to the royal family."


    Ruo Lan lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. "I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless."


    Jun Wu Yi gave a cold laugh: "Jun Wu Yao hates that we don''t, so how could he let go of the Emperor Ye Yun Fei, who is your husband in name? However, this also shows how narrow-minded he is, and how impossible this situation is for him! "


    Ruo Lan nodded slightly, but before she could say anything, a few of the Fiendgod guards who had scattered in all directions returned.


    "Reporting to the Lord, we have found something!"


    Ruo Lan hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I found a secret passageway under the palace. Look at the traces of movement around it. Someone should be entering and exiting recently."


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Without delay, the group was led by the Fiendgod Guard to an underground secret room.


    The secret chamber was located in the depths of the Forbidden Palace, outside the bedroom of the Emperor of Ye.


    When Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You arrived, they saw more than twenty Fiendgod Guards standing guard outside.


    "Right below here."


    The Fiendguard came to the side of a rockery, and after fiddling with it for a moment, he heard a rumbling sound. A dark gash appeared in the rockery, and a flight of bluestone stairs snaked down.


    Ruo Lan started to walk in, but Jun Wu Yi gently raised his arm to embrace her waist.


    "I''ll go down first." Jun Wu You smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth raised to form a faint smile.


    Ruo Lan''s heart warmed as she looked at the bright and deep eyes beneath the two slanted brows of Jun Wu Yi, and she nodded softly.


    The tunnel was dark and deep, the bottom indiscernible.


    With Ruo Lan''s strength, she could only vaguely see the scenery beneath the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the Imperial Palace." Roran said.


    Jun Wu You smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek: "The palace naturally has a place to escape and hide; otherwise, if we were to encounter any danger, wouldn''t we be beaten by people?"


    If Lan Lan rolled her eyes at him, it was unknown whether or not Jun Wu Xiang had seen her in this pitch-black underground world.


    After about two hundred meters, a light appeared in front of them.


    Ruo Lan revolved the Fiendgod''s power and a few faint silhouettes appeared before her.


    These figures did not actually see the other party''s figure, but the true energy flow around them.


    Judging from the Zhen Qi on the surface of these people, they were probably all in the Inner Realm. However, there was a figure lying on the ground, and although it looked weak, its body was suffused with a strong Xiantian power.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi looked at each other, and then walked towards that direction.


    Not far away, he saw a tightly shut stone door. On both sides of the stone door, two tall torches were burning.


    Ruo Lan gently gestured with her hand. Xi Yue and Ji immediately stepped forward. With one hand on her longsword, she forcefully pushed open the stone door with the other.


    With a series of explosions, the huge stone door slowly opened up on both sides.


    What entered Rulan''s eyes were faces of horror.


    "Why is it you?"


    "Why are you guys here?"


    The person inside the stone room and Rowan called out in a low voice almost at the same time.


    In the stone room, His Majesty the Emperor Ye Yunfei was standing under the protection of a group of guards.


    At this moment, Ye Yunfei''s face no longer had the arrogance from before. Instead, it was now filled with fatigue.


    Ruo Lan waved her hand. Xi Yue and Ji Yu immediately returned their swords to their sheaths.


    When he turned his head to look at Jun Wu You, he saw a strange expression on his face, he couldn''t tell if he was happy or angry, but everything was different.


    Ruo Lan''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately understood what was going on.


    Judging from her eyes, she should still be the empress of Zhanyunfei!


    Ruo Lan laughed in her heart, and couldn''t help but pinch Jun Wu Yi''s waist.


    Jun Wu Yi snorted lightly and looked away, a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Why are you two here? Why haven''t you seen Murong Wan?"


    Ruo Lan looked left and right, but didn''t see Zhan Yunfei''s favorite concubine, Murong Wan Wan.


    The sockets of Ye Yunfei''s eyes immediately reddened slightly, a trace of grief and indignation appearing on her face: "WanWan ¡­" She''s already gone. "


    Ruo Lan was stunned. She clearly remembered that back in the palace, Murong Wan Wan was Ye Yunfei''s favorite concubine.


    Now, why did he suddenly die?


    "Demons?" Jun Wu Yi said coldly.


    "Who are you? "What qualifications do you have to speak to me?" Ye Yunfei gritted her teeth as she looked at Jun Wu Yi.


    He didn''t know Jun Wu Yi, but seeing how close Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    A sinister smile appeared on Jun Wu Yi''s handsome face as he moved like a ghost, passing through the group of imperial guards and arriving in front of Yun Fei in the blink of an eye.


    "This sovereign, the Demon Lord has no starting point!"


    His white palm gently grabbed Yun Fei''s neck and without using any strength, lifted him up like a little chicken.


    Ye Yunfei''s face instantly flushed red, but in the hands of Jun Wu Yi, who was like pig iron, no matter how he struggled, he was unable to move even an inch.


    "What are you doing? Put down His Majesty!" The group of guards immediately drew their sabers and moved forward.


    Jun Wu You let out a cold snort, his long sleeves lightly waved in the air, like a purple lotus blooming in the air.


    The surrounding guards were immediately knocked to the ground by a strong gust of wind.


    "No beginning!"


    All of this happened in a blink of an eye, and before Ruo Lan could even react, Jun Wu Zhi had already knocked down those guards.

 C247

    Hearing Ruo Lan''s shout, Jun Wu Yi snorted lightly and tossed Ye Yun to the ground.


    Ye Yunfei gasped heavily, her body slightly trembling.


    Jun Wu You looked down at the crawling man in front of him and said coldly: "Don''t think that Ruo Lan is your kind of person, you''re not worthy!"


    Ruo Lan gave a bitter smile and went forward to help Yun Fei up. "This is a hooligan, don''t provoke him. "What happened?"


    When Jun Wu Yi heard this, he became angry again, and raised his eyebrows as he was about to walk over.


    Ruo Lan stared at him, half acting spoiled, half coldly snorting, "Go back to your knees and wash your clothes tonight!"


    She didn''t give him any face in front of outsiders, so he was naturally angry. However, she clearly showed her intimacy, which made him enjoy it, so he coldly snorted and ignored the two of them.


    Ye Yunfei looked at Jun Wu You fearfully. That supreme imperial power, in front of such a tyrannical power, was nothing but a joke.


    "When the demons came down from the Thousand Blessings Mountain, they took over our Ye Country. After... That Jun Wu Yi ¡­ "


    As she spoke, Ye Yunfei glanced at Jun Wu You.


    Ruo Lan shook her head and said, "That''s a fake. That''s the real deal. Go on."


    Ye Yunfei was surprised for a moment, and quickly said, "Demon Lord Wu Wei had sent his devil generals to occupy the entire palace. From that time onwards, we have been hiding in the tunnels.


    "However, this place isn''t necessarily safe. Just the food alone isn''t enough for us to sustain ourselves. "Wan Wan is when you go out to look for food ¡­"


    With that, Ye Yunfei''s eyes turned red again.


    "Murong Wanwan is the imperial concubine! Why is she going out personally to find food?" As Ruo Lan spoke, her gaze fell on the guards.


    The guards immediately turned red, and Roland immediately understood what was going on.


    She sighed softly. Ye Yunfei usually acted in a domineering manner, and even these bodyguards were no longer loyal to him.


    Right now, these guards were not here to protect Ye Yunfei, but to find a safe place.


    "Where are the demon race''s people?" Jun Wu You asked coldly.


    "I don''t know." Ye Yunfei shook her head.


    Ruo Lan and Jun Wu You looked at each other; from Zheng Yun Fei''s words, it seemed as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "The demons outside have already dispersed. If you want to escape, then take advantage of the situation." After saying that, Ruo Lan turned around and walked towards the gate.


    However, just as he took a step or two, he suddenly heard a low and hoarse voice.


    "Is it my lord and Miss Rowland?"


    Hearing this voice, Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi were both stunned.


    He looked up and saw a burly man staggering out from a corner, supporting himself against the wall.


    "Junwu!" Jun Wu You shouted out as he quickly went forward to welcome them.


    Ever since Jun Wu Yi had left for the Immortal World, he had completely lost contact with Jun Wu Yi.


    Even Jun Wu Yi had never heard of Jun Wu Yi''s whereabouts.


    He didn''t expect to see him here.


    Jun Wu You stepped forward and held onto Jun Wu''s hand, and then raised his hand and closed it around Jun Wu Yi''s meridian. A deep and profound power immediately gushed out from Jun Wu Yi''s body.


    Jun Wu Yi''s expression darkened as he investigated the area.


    Jun Wu smiled bitterly: "My lord, please do not trouble yourself. I know about my injuries."


    Jun Wu You was silent as he gently let go of Jun Wu Yi''s hand.


    "Jun Wu Yao?"


    Jun Wu nodded lightly: "Back then when he came to the Thousand Buddha Earth Palace, he said that he was going to lead the devil race out of the palace. Seeing that his methods of doing things are completely different from that of his master, he seems more like the legendary Jun Wu Yao who is already dead. "


    Jun Wu Yi sighed: "I didn''t expect that when I was investigating his identity, he would already have his guard up." This subordinate was careless and ended up with what happened today. "


    "Why are you here?" Rulan asked.


    Jun Wu Yao smiled bitterly: "That day in the Imperial Palace, I found out about Jun Wu Yao''s true identity and was just about to make a move when he sent his underlings to assassinate me. I just happened to meet Murong Wan who came out by chance to gather ingredients, that''s why I came to this place. "


    Ruo Lan sighed. She didn''t like Murong Wan much in the past.


    Unexpectedly, he''d received a favor from her here.


    However, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to repay this favor.


    Jun Wu Yi was silent for a while, and then he slowly asked: "Where is Jun Wu Yao now?"


    "Thousand Blessings Underground Palace." He had smelted his divine cauldron against the heavens and his cultivation technique had gone wrong. He was currently cultivating in the underground palace to recover. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have even thought of making a move. "


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head: "Rest assured, I will avenge you!"


    With that, he walked out of the stone room.


    In the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace, the 999 deities on the mountain were all knocked down. The former holy land of Buddha was now desolate.


    In the sky, Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan quietly watched from the top of the Nine Night Battleship.


    To Jun Wu Yi, Jun Wu Yao was the hatred of someone who wanted to steal power! To Ruo Lan, Jun Wu Yao had the hatred of someone who wanted to kill his father!


    That was exactly what they were talking about.


    "Let''s begin." Ruo Lan lightly said.


    Jun Wu You nodded his head lightly, and saw that the sky had become covered in dark clouds with a wave of his hand.


    In the endless black sky, there were faint sounds of thunder and lightning.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in front of this sovereign''s palace?!" A low and deep voice resounded from the Thousand Blessings underground palace.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a tall and sturdy handsome man come out, surrounded by hundreds of demons.


    His appearance had changed back to that of Jun Wu Yao.


    Jun Wu Yi let out a cold laugh: "It seems that he has already exterminated the devil race, and now he actually dares to restore his original appearance in public."


    Ruo Lan lightly said, "No matter how he changes, today will be his funeral."


    As her voice fell, she gently raised her slender jade hands, and the surrounding Thousand Blessings Mountain was instantly surrounded by countless silver lights. The huge sword formation actually enveloped the entire Thousand Blessings Mountain.


    Jun Wu Yao stood at the entrance of the underground palace, looking at the countless deadly sword rays. Even though he had always been a shrewd and shrewd man, he couldn''t help but change his facial expression at this moment.


    Naturally, he could clearly distinguish the power of these sword gleams.


    Each of these sword gleams had the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. And most importantly, each of these sword gleams contained the power of the heavens!


    Heavenly Dao, the strongest and most mysterious power in this world, who exactly was it that could actually use him in this Infinity Sword Formation?!


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in Jun Wu Yao''s mind.


    "Ruo Lan, come out!" Jun Wu Yao roared.


    Ruo Lan smiled faintly. The concealment spell formation surrounding the Nine Night Battleship was lifted, and the massive body of the warship was revealed.


    Jun Wu Yao was both furious and resentful as he watched the figure swoop down from the ship. In the First Sky of the Celestial Realm, if Jun Wu Yi hadn''t seriously injured him, he would''ve been one hundred percent confident that he could instigate a civil war.


    Who would have known that after Jun Wu You had injured him, he would actually turn around and impersonate him as the throne of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and then ascend to the position of Heavenly God?


    Fortunately, Jun Wu Yao had used this opportunity to successfully seize the Demon Lord''s throne.


    Who would have thought that now that everything was about to be under his control, Jun Wu Yi would come attacking again.


    "Jun Wu You, your fate is good! Last time I let you escape, today I will kill you!" Jun Wu Yao roared.


    Jun Wu Yi said indifferently: "Jun Wu Yao, that''s why I said you have more plans than intelligence. Can''t you see the situation today? The Dazzling Hundred Sword Formation around him simply did not allow him to escape. "The First Heavenly Layer allowed you to luckily live, it''s impossible for you to survive today."


    When Ruo Lan saw Jun Wu Yao, she immediately thought of her father''s miserable death, but when she heard Jun Wu Yi''s words, she waved her hand, "Kill!"


    He didn''t hesitate at all to follow Jun Wu Yao up to this point; he must be loyal to Jun Wu Yao''s death since he was still able to follow Jun Mo Xie peacefully even after seeing his true face.


    There was no need to keep a devil like him around!


    The battle at the Thousand Blessings Mountain today was completely different from the battle on that day.


    On that day, Jun Wu Yao had used the cauldron''s power to forcefully suppress Ruo Lan and the rest of the guards.


    But today, seeing the surrounding Hundred Blossom Dazzling Killing Array, the inside of the demon territory was already in chaos.


    And without the suppression from the divine cauldron, not only did the Fiendgod Guards have perfect strength, but they had also formed a massive killing array.


    The two factors, one plus the other subtracting, were immediately apparent.


    Jun Wu Yao''s followers had all died within a quarter of an hour, and only a few of them were still around him.


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly: "At this point, what else do you have to say?"


    Jun Wu Yao''s face suddenly revealed an extremely strange smile: "I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon." But it doesn''t matter, since you can come, that''s for the best! "


    If Lantern''s expression had changed drastically, Jun Wu Yi''s heart would have jumped.


    "What do you mean?" Ruo Lan shouted.


    "Jun Wu You, the blood of hundreds of devils in addition to the life of you two b * tches, it''s the perfect time for me to refine the divine furnace!" With that said, a ray of golden light suddenly rose from the Thousand Blessings Underground Palace.


    A series of deep and deafening explosions rang out as the entire Thousand Buddha Mountain collapsed with a loud rumble. A huge golden divine cauldron slowly rose from within.


    Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan were stunned as they looked at the divine cauldron.


    This was because this divine furnace wasn''t the same as the one they had seen back then.


    At this moment, this divine furnace was surrounded by a thick crimson fog, as if it were surrounded by blood.


    Not only did he not have his sacred appearance back then, he looked like an evil magic treasure.


    A strange yet powerful force descended from the sky, causing Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s expressions to change. The two of them felt as though a thousand jin worth of force was pressing down on their heads, making them unable to move.


    Jun Wu Yao''s lips curved up in a sinister smile: "Next year, today will be the day of your death!"


    An ineffable magic was unleashed from his hand, the monstrous devil energy turned into a black skeleton, and it rushed towards Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi.


    Seeing that the skeleton had flown in front of them, Jun Wu Yao''s expression suddenly changed, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the skeleton that had almost hit Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi vanished into thin air.


    Not only that, the golden divine cauldron in the sky also began to tremble. Finally, it shattered into pieces as it let out a sorrowful cry.


    Jun Wu Yao''s face was filled with disbelief: "How could this be, how could this be?!"


    A quiet sigh sounded out as a woman wearing a black veil slowly walked over from behind Jun Wu Yao.


    She gently lifted her hand and removed the veil covering her face.


    Looking at this person, Roland suddenly cried out: "Zhuge Yu?!"


    That''s right, this was the Zhuge Yu who had come back to life from the dead.


    That day, she had died at the hands of the Heavenly Master of the First Heavenly Layer. However, her soul had been taken away by Jun Wu Yao who was hidden in the shadows.


    "Bitch, you actually dare to plot against me!" Jun Wu Yao was anxious and angry as he stared at Zhuge Yu with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Zhuge Yu didn''t pay any attention to Ruo Lan. Her gaze fell on Jun Wu Yao with a complicated look on her face, "I made a mistake in the past, but today, I am confident that I won''t make a mistake again."


    Jun Wu Yao clenched his teeth, and then he threw his head back and laughed: "I, Jun Wu Yao, have been scheming my entire life, but I never thought that I would be tricked by a slut like you!"

 C248

    "Since you want to make use of me to make a cauldron, you should have thought that I had sufficient opportunities to plot against you. You used the Yin energy that I gave you to cultivate your divine tripod, how can I let go of such a good opportunity? "


    Zhuge Yu said faintly.


    Jun Wu Yao was enraged to the extreme, and was about to curse again, but suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Zhuge Yu slowly crouched down and hugged Jun Wu Yao''s limp body, "Wu Yao, I did wrong that year, and you also did wrong. Today, let''s end this all ¡­ "


    Jun Wu Yao''s face was filled with fear, and he roared: "Bitch, let me go! What are you doing?! Let me go! "


    A crisp sound of incantation sounded out from Zhuge Yu''s mouth.


    Both Ruo Lan and Jun Wu Yi''s expressions changed drastically when they heard this.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Ruo Lan shouted as she abruptly retreated.


    Jun Wu Yao and the Demon Guard reacted the moment they heard the spell; wasn''t this the exact same spell that would allow one to self-destruct a Nascent Soul?!


    boom * A huge explosion rang out. Even though Ruo Lan and the others had already retreated a hundred miles away, they were still flipped upside down by the huge wave.


    Everything within a hundred kilometers was completely razed to the ground!


    Looking ahead, Ruo Lan felt a chill run down her spine.


    Because of her relationship with Jun Wu Yao, Zhuge Yu''s cultivation level had increased to the Nascent Soul Stage. However, a Nascent Soul Stage self-destruct actually had such power, it was really unimaginable!


    In the past, the Black Fiend also had this level of cultivation. But when he self-detonated, whether it was Jun Wu Yi, the Divine Demon Guard, or even Ruo Lan, they all escaped through the spatial rift.


    This was the first time they had actually seen one.


    Before they could recover from the shock of the self-destruction of their Nascent Souls, they heard a burst of immortal music from the sky and a rainbow colored brilliance from the sky.


    "Gate of the Immortal World?!" Ruo Lan cried out.


    Sure enough, a seven-colored light appeared in the air, and a few immortals were faintly descending from the sky. One of them was Lady Ruo Shui.


    "Ruo Lan, follow me back to the Immortal World."


    Ruo Lan and Lady Ruo Shui had not seen each other for several years, so they didn''t expect that the first thing they would say when meeting each other was this.


    "I''m not going back!" Ruo Lan shook her head.


    "Lady, my demon race and the celestial races are no longer mortal enemies, why do you force Ruo Lan to go with you?" Jun Wu Xin took a step forward and firmly held onto Ruo Lan''s hand.


    "I don''t want to stop you, and I don''t have the heart to do so now! Do you know that Mingyu has already unified the East Sea and has taken control of the East Sea Demon Clan? Right now, it is said that we are recruiting for troops. I''m afraid a great chaos is coming to the Six Realms. "


    Ruo Lan stayed silent for a long while, then raised her head and looked at Immortal Lady Ruo Shui. "Mother, I''m not going to the Immortal World. If the Six Realms were truly in chaos, then the Immortal World would be no different from the mortal world. All I want to do now is to be with him. "


    Lady Ruo Shui looked at Jun Wu You, although she was reluctant to part with him, but she could only sigh lightly: "What a bad fate! Since you''ve already decided, I won''t stop you. In short... Do your best. "


    "Jun Wu You, I''ll leave my daughter to you. If you can''t protect her, then you have to bear the consequences!"


    With that, Lady Ruo Shui brought the few deities back to the Immortal World.


    "Lady Piaomiao, don''t worry. I will definitely protect her!" Jun Wu You immediately promised with a look of excitement on his face. In that case, Lady Shui had agreed to it!


    However, he was unable to cheer up no matter what. After all, if Demon King Mingyu was preparing to start a war, then it would most likely be a complete massacre.


    And in these three years, for a whole three years, the mortal world, the Immortal World, and the Buddhist world, everything had been thrown into chaos.


    In the past, he had always wanted the devil race to be strong, but now, Jun Wu Yao was dead.


    He did not care about the life and death of those ants, but seeing the sad look on the face of the little girl in his arms, Jun Wu Yi had the intention of retreating.


    "Ruo Lan, why don''t we find a deep mountain range and have a child?" He smiled wickedly and caressed Ruo Lan''s face.


    Ruo Lan was lost in thought for a while. She didn''t seem to realize that Zhuge Yu had sacrificed her body for the Dao, or that she had sacrificed her own life in order to stop Jun Wu Yao.


    Hearing Jun Wu You''s words, she sighed, took his hand, and placed it against her face: "Wu You, I also want to, but you heard what my mother said, Ming Yu is recruiting, once the war starts, how can the nest be completely destroyed?"


    Jun Wu You knew her character and knew that she definitely wouldn''t sit idly by, so he laughed helplessly: "Alright, I''ll listen to you. However, you must promise me that once this matter is over, we will have children. "


    Ruo Lan''s face reddened. She glared at him coquettishly and said, "Alright, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "That won''t do!"


    Jun Wu You tyrannically imprisoned her small waist, and said to Xie Shuai: "If you want to stop Mingyu, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to do so by yourself. If you don''t agree, your husband will not accompany you ¡­" Ouch, it hurts! "


    Before he could finish his words, Ruo Lan grabbed his ear and angrily said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not, dare not, dare not! My wife, I was wrong, I was wrong!" Jun Wu You begged for mercy, but the Demon Generals behind him were all dumbfounded.


    Was this still the cold and heartless Demon Lord from before?


    However, the Demon Lord''s smile was very brilliant. This seemed to be very good as well. The past thousand years had truly been too depressing, and he needed such a master.


    With the Thousand Buddha Cavern destroyed, the entire demon race could no longer hide. However, the current Buddha and God Realms couldn''t deal with the devil race either, because the demon king wanted to stir up the six realms.


    Jun Wu You arranged for the matters of the Devil Realm, and then led a small group of people to travel to the East China Sea with Ruo Lan.


    A few days later, Jun Wu Yi met a group of people near the East Sea. These two people were the ones Jun Wu Yi didn''t want to see the most.


    One was the head disciple of the Buddhist Realm, Demon King Mingyu. He was sent by the Buddha Lord to lead tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples to stop him.


    As for the other, it was the appearance that the Eastern Flower King had sent. He had led the God Realm''s little deities to head towards the Eastern Ocean. It seemed that the God Realm and the Buddha Realm had temporarily put down their grudges and joined forces to deal with Demon King Mingyu.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but let Jun Wu Yi sigh with emotion. For Demon King Mingyu to make the Buddha Realm God Realm so anxious, it could be seen how terrifying the other party''s strength was.


    When the three groups of people bumped into each other, the God Realm had initially wanted to kill the demons after discovering the aura of the Demon World.


    However, a buddhist chant was heard, "Hold on!"


    Forgotten walked out of the crowd. Although he was still wearing his monastic robe and had a calm expression, when he saw Ruo Lan, he could faintly see the excitement in his eyes.


    Ruo Lan was naturally extremely happy to see him. "Big brother Xiao Qi, long time no see."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jun Wu Yi was hugging her slender waist from behind, she might have rushed over to him and threw herself into his embrace. Jun Wu Yi was extremely dissatisfied with this outcome.


    Forgotten turned a blind eye to Jun Wu Yi, smiled as he looked at Ruo Lan, and said: "Lan''er, where are you going?"


    "How can you casually call me Lan Er?" Jun Wu Yi glared angrily.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes at Jun Wu Yi coquettishly, then smiled at him and said, "Brother Xiao Qi, I''m guessing that we''re going to the same place, so wherever you go, we''re going."


    "You?" He looked at Jun Wu Yi with a puzzled expression on his face. At this moment, there were only a hundred Fiendgods standing behind her, and behind her were tens of thousands of Demon Generals.


    "Could it be that the Demon World wants to deal with the Demon King?" Forgotten was finally willing to start a conversation with Jun Wu Yi.


    "Why not?" Jun Wu You said indifferently, and did not give him a good face.


    When some buddhist disciples heard that they were actually going to follow the devils, they immediately became disdainful and instead urged them to stop wasting their breath on Jun Wu You and quickly exterminate these devils.


    Compared to the God Realm, the Buddha World had always regarded the Devil Realm as a thorn in its side. It was because the devil race could cultivate to become a god, but could not become Buddha.


    Forgetting raised his hand to stop his fellow brothers'' discussion, he said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, Buddha has a devil''s heart, and demons also have a buddhist meaning. We should be able to distinguish between right and wrong regardless of our birth, all beings are equal, right?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, even though the disciples below were dissatisfied, they could only give up.


    At this time, Ruan Guang also descended from the clouds. When he saw Jun Wu Yi and Ruo Lan, he bitterly smiled and said, "Since the Buddhist realm can''t tolerate you, Brother Jun, why don''t you join our god race''s team?"


    Jun Wu Yi raised his eyebrows, just looking at this fellow would cause a commotion. At this time, wouldn''t joining the gods would mean that he would break all ties with the buddhist faith?


    He swept his eyes across the troops on both sides and said indifferently, "There is no need. Although my demon race has declined, it is not to the point of relying on the breath of others. It is also the responsibility of my demon race to wipe out the Demon King. No need to speak anymore nonsense. Demon Generals, follow this sovereign! "


    After Jun Wu You finished speaking, he led the Demon General''s Sect and led the way.


    It was very obvious that he disdained the idea of being the phoenix tail of the God Realm and Buddha.


    For this matter, it didn''t matter if he had forgotten all about it. He was just worried. The crimson figure by Jun Wu Yi''s side was smiling sweetly at him, waving a hand to indicate him not to worry.


    Forgotten could only bring along the Buddhist disciples and quickly followed.


    After he caught up with Forgotten, he smirked disdainfully and said, "Forgotten Sacred Monk, I say, we can let this demon realm take the lead later. How about it?"


    He was clearly asking the demons to send themselves to their deaths, and looked at him with a meaningful smile, "It looks like the demons have a divinity, and the gods are not necessarily more noble than the devils."


    With these words, he brought the Buddha disciple and followed.


    Rong Guan was stunned as he glared at him viciously before bringing his Divine Weapon, Rogue Immortal, to follow.


    Although the three of them had their own ulterior motives, they had one thing in common: Protect Ruo Lan.


    There was no need to talk about Jun Wu Yi, and he could not forget about Ruo Lan. As for his appearance, it was usually because of emotions, and the other half was because of the Eastern Flower Emperor''s orders.


    On the shores of the East Sea, waves roared as demons leaped out of the sea. A vicious battle was waged.


    The first match would be against the demons, and Jun Wu You didn''t seem to pity the Demon Soldiers.


    But Ruo Lan knew clearly in her heart that the man beside her only hoped to prove with his actions that the demons also had justice. Although there would be a small portion of sacrifices, he would still be able to win the favor of the God Realm and the Buddha Realm.


    The dark battle continued for more than a month. Every day, there would be people wounded and some died.


    Until the demon clan''s strength gradually weakened, but the legendary demon king Mingyu still did not appear.


    Rowland suspected that the information was inaccurate.


    That night, she snuggled into Jun Wu You''s embrace as he stuffed a peanut into her mouth: "Don''t let your imagination run wild. Since someone from the God and Buddhist world has arrived, it naturally can''t be faked."


    "But, Mingyu hasn''t appeared yet, and ¡­ "I don''t believe that Mingyu will really ¡­" At this point, Ruo Lan felt a little sad.

 C249

    Jun Wu Yi smacked her on the head: "You know he saved you, but you don''t have to speak up for him."


    "It''s the truth." Rowland muttered.


    At this moment, the two of them simultaneously discovered that there was a black Qi floating outside the tent. "Who is it?" Jun Wu You rose to his feet, ready to attack.


    "It''s me." Rong Guan walked in from outside the tent and said with a smile: "Do you want to drink? "Good Snowflake Wine."


    "What are you up to this time?" Jun Wu Yi glared at him coldly, a look of unhappiness on his face.


    "Brother Wu Xiang, don''t be like this. After all, I have protected your woman before." As he spoke, he looked at Ruo Lan and smiled.


    Rowland turned her head away from him.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have nothing to say, then scram. We still have to sleep, so we don''t have time to care about you." Jun Wu Yi did not care about this at all.


    "How sad ¡­" I just want to analyze with you guys, where exactly is this Demon King Mingyu hiding? " As he sat at the table in front of the two, it could be seen how thick his skin was.


    This question had recently been on Jun Wu You''s mind. Didn''t they say that they wanted Wang Mingyu to deal with the entire Six Realms? Why was it that even though the battle had turned out like this, there was still no trace of Demon King Mingyu?


    He was deep in thought and didn''t answer.


    "This monk has also been thinking about this."


    Forgotten also walked out of the tent and glanced at the crowd. He slowly said, "Perhaps Demon King Mingyu has already changed his face and repented."


    How could that be, he is Demon King Mingyu! Do you think your Buddha can make him repent? "


    Forgotten was silent.


    Ruo Lan bit her finger, looked at the three of them, and softly said, "It''s not impossible, but I don''t think Mingyu looks like a bad person."


    "Everyone looks like a good person!" The three of them said at the same time.


    Then they looked at each other and fell into an awkward silence.


    Ruo Lan rolled her eyes speechlessly as well.


    "Hahaha ¡­" A burst of cold laughter suddenly rang out and the four of them looked at each other.


    Mingyu''s voice travelled into the four people''s ears, "Even if this Demon King is beside you right now, why? Don''t tell me you dare to directly face this Demon King?"


    "Come out." Jun Wushang said indifferently, as he placed Ruo Lan behind him to protect her.


    "Why not?" Forgotten also took out his whisk and looked around cautiously.


    "Come out and die!" He pulled out his sword, looking imposing and majestic.


    The three of them formed a faint triangle that protected Ruo Lan behind them.


    Ruo Lan didn''t want to be protected. She walked to Jun Wushang''s side and stood by his side. The Floating Cloud Ice Sword was automatically unsheathed and held in her hand.


    The room was silent for a long time. Just when everyone thought that Mingyu had already left, Rao Ge shouted, "Stop playing tricks on me. Come out and die!"


    Mingyu didn''t pay attention to him, but all of a sudden, an aura surged in the room, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ruo Lan.


    "Ruo Lan, what about you? Even you want to become my enemy? " A hint of a sad and cold smile flashed across Mingyu''s usually handsome face.


    Jun Wushang subconsciously tried to protect Ruo Lan, but she blocked his attacks.


    Ruo Lan looked pleading. "Mingyu, can you not do it like this? I know that the Buddhist Realm hurt you back then, but how many lives in the Six Realms are innocent? "


    Mingyu laughed, "Ruo Lan, you are still so kind. You think that the lives of the six realms are innocent, but what about me? Am I not innocent? And these demons, aren''t they innocent? On what basis should we be endlessly hunted by humans and the God Realm? "


    His rhetorical question left Ruo Lan speechless.


    Both of them attacked at the same time, but Mingyu turned a blind eye. With a light flick of her finger, the two of them were simultaneously sent flying backwards, severely wounded, and vomiting blood!


    "Ruo Lan, I don''t want to make a move on you. I don''t wish for us to become enemies. If we make a move, you will undoubtedly die. Leave."


    Although Ruo Lan could not bear it, she shook her head and refused, "No! They are my lovers, my friends, my family, and I will not leave them. If you want to kill everyone in the six realms and destroy the reincarnation of the heavens, then I will definitely not be able to escape this calamity, right? "


    Mingyu let out a long sigh, and without saying anything, she turned around to leave.


    At this time, Rong Guan loudly shouted, "Attack at the same time! Don''t let him escape!"


    With these words, Ruan Guan once again picked up his sword and attacked Mingyu from the left and right with Forgotten.


    Jun Wu Shang also finally made his move.


    The three of them attacked Mingyu at the same time, but Mingyu still didn''t change her expression, only her back facing the crowd.


    Only, when Ruo Lan drew her sword and aimed it at him, Mingyu turned around and looked deeply into Ruo Lan''s eyes.


    Ruo Lan gritted her teeth. "Mingyu, I''m sorry!"


    Mingyu shook her head and slowly said, "It was me who said I was sorry." With these words, his long hair suddenly flowed without any wind.


    After that, without even seeing him make any movements, the tent in the center exploded. He flipped his palm slightly, and a powerful aura rushed over like a gale.


    Jun Wu Yi subconsciously embraced Ruo Lan. At the same time, Mingyu revealed her true body, and the surrounding Buddhist disciples, Immortal World''s Rogue Immortals, and Demon Generals all swarmed over.


    Although Jun Wu You and the other two leaders couldn''t withstand the power of Mingyu alone, and the rest of them could only send themselves to their deaths, but in this war of attrition, Mingyu''s strength was consumed.


    Not too far away, the Loose Immortals had already begun to set up their formations. This was the true killing move against Mingyu ¡ª he was a demon. The taboo thing was using divine power, and ordinary Loose Immortals were completely unable to deal with him.


    However, formations could quickly gather power. Once the formations were successfully formed, he would be heavily injured. At that time, killing him would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    The monsters weren''t stupid. Their Demon Kings were already fighting, and the ones that had been lurking around for quite some time had also joined in. For a moment, the entire world was thrown into chaos.


    The battle went on for a long time. Ruo Lan was covered in blood, and she was already numb to it. She didn''t even know whether the blood on her was hers, or the enemy''s, or her own people.


    "Lan, how are you?" Jun Wu You suddenly appeared by her side, asking her anxiously.


    Ruo Lan shook her head, the Floating Cloud Ice Sword in her hand was letting out a weak dragon cry, this was killing intent.


    If she wanted to kill Mingyu before today, that would be too ridiculous. She couldn''t even be cruel to strangers, much less Mingyu who had saved him several times.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, she had always felt that Mingyu shouldn''t force him. He was very pitiful, and deserved to be pitied.


    But now, looking at this crimson red, she suddenly felt that she had been too merciful.


    "Wu Xiang, you have to take care of yourself, you have to!" She suddenly grabbed Jun Wu Yi''s hand and said very seriously.


    Jun Wu Yi nodded his head, looking at her strangely. Ruo Lan suddenly stood on her tiptoes, and fiercely kissed him on the lips.


    Even though they were on the battlefield, the fragrance coming from her lips made Jun Wu Yi''s heart race involuntarily. He couldn''t help but hug her waist tightly as he responded.


    "Remember this feeling, when I''m not around in the future, you have to be happy as well." Ruo Lan released him and smiled sweetly at him. She then suddenly stood up and turned into a cloud as she flew into the distance.


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart sank, her words made him feel inexplicably uneasy, and he wanted to give chase immediately.


    However, he couldn''t move his body. Damn it, it was only now that he realized that Ruo Lan had placed a pill in his mouth when she kissed him, temporarily rendering him unable to move.


    He could only helplessly watch his beloved woman fly into the distance like a moth to the flame as he involuntarily roared, "Ruo Lan, don''t ¡ª ¡ª"


    At the center of the battlefield, surrounded by a circle of forgetfulness and beauty, everyone was fighting with all their might, their eyes bloodshot.


    However, although Mingyu had a few wounds, she still didn''t have any expression, as if this was just a massacre.


    "Sir, let go of the butcher''s knife and turn into a Buddha. It is not too late for you to repent now, so why must you persist?" Forgotten was still unwilling to give up as he chanted the Buddhist mantra.


    Mingyu''s previously calm expression changed slightly as she coldly glanced at him. "I hate monks the most, especially when it comes to you sanctimonious monks!"


    A hint of icy-cold killing intent appeared in his indifferent eyes. With a flip of his palm, he slapped Forgotten. "This Demon King has no patience to play with you. Go see your Buddha!"


    The power contained in that palm was terrifying to the point that he could not avoid it. He felt like he was being pressed down by a mountain. He could only sigh, close his eyes, and mutter the name of Amitabha.


    "No!" Roran Fei rushed forward.


    However, he was still a step too late.


    Who was Mingyu, the great demon king? Previously, he only wanted to see what kind of trash the Three Realms had sent to deal with him.


    "Big brother Xiao Qi!" Ruo Lan watched as Xiao Qi''s soul left her body. Without any hesitation, she thrusted the Floating Cloud Ice Sword straight at Mingyu''s chest.


    Mingyu just stood there, looking at her without dodging, as if she still didn''t believe that she would really stab down with this sword.


    When the sword pierced his heart, Ruo Lan''s tears finally fell. She muttered, "I''m sorry!"


    Mingyu was still blankly staring at him. To him, this sword strike was not fatal, but it had made his heart completely cold.


    His palm moved, and he chanted an incantation. The Six Paths Destruction Formation was slowly activated.


    The sky suddenly changed color. The earth shook and the mountains shook. After a violent tremble, countless Loose Immortals, Demons, Demons, and monks all fell into the bottomless abyss.


    The abyss was so dark that he couldn''t see the bottom. He didn''t even know what kind of world it was when he fell.


    Ruo Lan turned pale with fright. Exerting force into her wrist, she abruptly thrust the longsword forward again.


    "Ruo Lan, what are you doing? Do you really think I won''t kill you? " Mingyu looked at her and smiled. He was ready to draw his sword.


    "I''m sorry, big brother Mingyu ¡­"


    Ruo Lan smiled bitterly. "For the sake of the Six Daos, I have no choice but to do so. "However, don''t worry. You saved Ruo Lan''s life, and I owe you my life. As your elder brother, I won''t let you travel alone."


    "What did you say?" Mingyu''s eyes shook.


    Ruo Lan moved the sword a few centimeters away, the sword completely piercing through Mingyu''s chest. She smiled sweetly, suddenly drawing her sword and thrusting it towards her heart.


    In the distance, Jun Wu You could only stare blankly at this scene. He couldn''t move, and couldn''t even shout out. The sky and earth suddenly turned dark ¡­


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Mingyu slowly reached out to hug Ruo Lan and wiped away the tears on her cheeks.


    Ruo Lan leaned on his chest, smiled, and said with difficulty, "Big brother Mingyu, do you remember when I was punished at the Jadeite Mountains, it was you who saved me, it was you who brought me to play by the river. "If only Lan Duo could wish for it to last forever ¡­"


    Mingyu was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Mingyu, I''m sorry, I know I have no reason to do this to you. I don''t know if you''ll kill me, but, I just want to gamble ¡­" Ruo Lan spoke in an intermittent manner, her spirit energy rapidly flowing out of her body.


    "Betting on what?"


    "Betting ¡­" Your conscience, I bet you still have human nature. " She smiled and stroked Mingyu''s face. "Otherwise, why did you have your eyes wet?"


    Mingyu turned around and scolded, "Silly girl, do you know that once this formation that can destroy the heavens and earth is activated, it will not stop at all?"


    Ruo Lan smiled weakly, "If that''s the case, at least, I did what I could. Big Brother Mingyu, will you forgive me?"


    "You are my sister, how can I not forgive you?"


    Mingyu hugged her and gave her a light kiss on the forehead, "But, little girl, do you know that the core of this formation is me? If I die, I will be able to break through the formation. Do you really want me to die? "


    Ruo Lan stared at him, her eyes filled with tears. She didn''t answer his question, instead clenching both of his hands tightly. "Brother Mingyu, no matter if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild or Heaven or Hell, I''ll accompany you. You''re not alone."


    "These words of yours are enough. "Remember, you must accompany me in the next life." Ming Yu lightly smiled, a strange light flashing across his eyes.


    With a flick of his finger, a silver ray the size of a grain of rice was silently injected into Ruo Lan''s chest.


    Ruo Lan, remember your promise. I want you to accompany me in the next life ¡­


    Mingyu calmly smiled and then instantly self-destructed ¡­


    The activated formation slowly calmed down. The earth no longer cracked and the sky no longer shook.


    As for the battlefield, it gradually regained its calm.


    However, Jun Wu You''s vision turned black. He was wounded so heavily that he couldn''t take it anymore, and the last image he remembered was Mingyu carrying Ruo Lan and exploding with her body ¡­


    The great battle had finally ended.


    Buddha had sealed his soul, allowing him to reincarnate. In a remote small mountain village, a monk who knew how to chant when he was born was honored as the reincarnation of Buddha.


    However, at the same time, he had lost the trace of the Immortal Emperor''s granddaughter, Hua Ruo Lan. Thus, he was sent to the human world to help the emperor of the country in handling the affairs of the world.


    As for Demon Lord Wuyou, he had personally witnessed how Ruo Lan exploded and died. His heart was already dead, so he gave the devil race to Jun Wu Yi to travel unhindered in order to fulfill his wish of her and Ruo Lan''s return.


    For the past twenty years, he had travelled through every town without rest. It was all because Ruo Lan had once said that she loved to roam the world and roam freely.


    Twenty years later.


    In a remote desert town, a man in ragged clothes sat on a horse, flipped over and fell unconscious in the hot desert.


    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and an unforgettable beauty appeared in front of him. She was holding a bowl of water with a smile in her moist eyes: "Guest, you''re awake. You just suffered from sunstroke."


    "Ruo Lan!" Is that you, Ruo Lan?! " The man excitedly grabbed her hand. He was actually Jun Wu You, the Demon Marshall of the Three Realms back then, the one who made people''s expressions change when they heard about him.


    However, after twenty years in the martial arts world, he was no longer that handsome and elegant young Demon Lord.


    As for the young girl in front of him, she unhappily retracted her hand and coldly stared at him, "If I''m not Ruo Lan, then who are you?"


    Jun Wu Yi smiled faintly. "Let me tell you a story ¡­"


    He had finally found her. In this life, he would never let go of her again. He would protect her well ¡­